Book Title: Saurashtrano Itihas
Author(s): Shambhuprasad H Desai
Publisher: Saurashtra Sanshodhan Mandal
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032733/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sauprapo ItihAsa To rUnI hAre na. - le. zaMbhuprasAda ha. dezAI - prakAzaka: zrI saurASTra saMzodhana maMDaLa, rAjakoTa. * Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano ItihAsa [ I. sa. 1822 sudhI ] : lekhaka : zaMbhuprasAda haraprasAda desAI bI. e.; elaela. bI.; keviTa T : prakAzaka : zrI saurASTra saMzAdhana maMDaLa, rAjakoTa, sAdhanA Mauhan Sjas - da. A Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AvRtti pahelI : prata 1000 I. sa. 157, saM. 2013 mUlya rUA. 10-0-0 : prAptisthAna : saiArASTra saMzodhana maMDaLa kAryAlaya, sTeTa beMka opha saurASTranI bAjumAM, rAjakeTa : : (saurASTra) mudraka : jayaMta palANa, palANa prinTarI, sAMgaNavA ceka, rAjakeTa, Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sau rASTra saMze dha na maMDaLa karacha saurASTra pradezanI A vidvasaMsthAnA sabhya banavAthI Apane maLavAnA lAbha - 1. saMzodha tathA vidvAne sAthe paricaya ane pratiSThA. 2. rUpiyA traNa sudhInI kiMmatanAM prakAzane sabhyane vinA mUlya maLe che. 3. rUpiyA traNathI vadhAre kiMmatanAM saMsthAnAM prakAzane sabhAne ardhI kiMmate maLe che. 4. abhyAsa pUrNa lekhenAM Azare 400 pAnAMnA maMDaLanA trimAsika janaralane cAra aMke. dara varSe ardhA lavAjamathI maLI zake che. - sArAMza ke maMDaLanI vArSika sAmAnya sabhyaphIthI bamaNa lAbha kaImaNa vikatsaMsthA ke saMzodhana saMsthA Apane ApI zakaze nahi. te maMtrIo pAsethI pravezapatra meLavI Apa tAtkAlika maMDaLanA sabhya bane. murabbI (pena) thavAnI rakama rUA. 1000/- thI vadhAre. dAtA (Donor) thavAnI rakama rUA. 501/- thI rUA. 100*/AjIvana sabhya (Life Member)nI rakama rU. 100/- thI rU. 500/sahAyaka sabhya (Associate Member) rUA. 50/- ke vadhAre sAmAnya sabhya (Ordinary Member) rU. 6/- cha vArSika, saMsthAnA jarnalamAM jAherakhabara ApavAnA bhAva :AkhuM pAnuM : rU. 100/-; adhuM pAnuM ? rUA. pa0/-; pA pAnuM : rU. 25/ vizeSa mAhitI mATe lA athavA rUbarU maLe :maMtrIo, saurASTra saMzodhana maMDaLa, sTeTa benka opha saurASTranI bAjumAM, rAjakeTa (saurASTra). - saMsthAnAM prakAzane - 1. ApaNe khorAka : Do. mahendra bhaTTa. 2. saurASTramAM zarAphIH zrI. harasukhalAla sA. saMdhavI. 3. saurASTranA paDhAre : zrI bhagavAnalAla la. mAMkaDa. 4. dakSiNa bhAratanA saurASTra : prA. IzvaralAla dave. 5. e priliminarI lIsTa epha plAsa eka airASTaH reva. phAdhara eca. senTA. 6. phalerA epha saurASTra (chapAya che) Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'jemanAM itihAsanA agAdha jJAna, saMzodhana, zikSaNa ane sodha, mArgadarzana, utsAhaprerita upadeza ane pravacanemAMthI preraNuM meLavI, te mArA saddagata pUjya pitAzrIne - sA da 2 samarpaNa Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Amukha A baha6 granthane AvakAratAM mane AnaMda thAya che. saurASTrane ItihAgra AdithI te Aja divasa sudhI eka ja pustakamAM kayAMya maLato nathI, tenI khoTa A pustakathI, amuka aMze purAze. A grantha aneka dRSTie AvakAradAyaka che. eka ja granthamAM saurASTrane AmUla itihAsa ahIM ja maLe che. saurASTranA itihAsanI viziSTatA e che ke, ene sthAnika ItihAsa vividha tAbharyo che. rAjakIya mahattvanAM kendro ahIM badalyAM karyAM che. eka vakhata dvArakA te eka vakhata prabhAsa; eka vakhata valabhIpura, te eka vakhata jUnAgaDha, eka vakhata ghumalI, te eka vakhata porabaMdara eka vakhata jAmanagara, te eka vakhata bhAvanagara, haLavada, morabI, gAMDaLa vagere. A badhAnA sthAnika ItihAsa che; ane saurASTranA itihAsamAM e badhAMne sthAna che. vaLI, prAcIna grantha, zilAlekha vagerethI meLavele ItihAsa te che; paNa A pradezanA itihAsanI bahughaNI kaDIo hajI kaMThastha sAhityamAM paDI che. zaMbhubhAIe A badhAM sAhityane upayoga karyo che. emaNe zilAlekhAne ane sikkAo vagerene AdhAra to lIdho ja che; jUnAnavA granthanA AdhAra paNa lIdhA che; temAM phArasI granthano AdhAra dhyAna kheMce tevo che ane je sthAnika itihAsa hajI cAraNonA copaDe ane lokanI jIbhe che, tene paNa emaNe khUba upayoga karyo che. A badhAne lIdhe "saurASTrane ItihAsa" paddhatisarane lakhavA mATe, ahIM kAco mAla, dhaNuM vipula pramANamAM saMgharAyo che; ane A granthanuM A moTuM mahattva che. ' AmAM valabhIpura, ghumalI, jUnAgaDha, bhAvanagara, jAmanagara vagere badhAM sthaLonI nAnImoTI aneka vIgato saMgharAI che. mArA dhAravAmAM, A granthanI A meTI siddhi che ke emAM sthAnika itihAsa ATalA moTA pramANamAM ane ATalI badhI vIgatamAM ApavAmAM Avyo che. itihAsa eTale mAtra hArajItane itihAsa ema lekhake gaNyuM nathI. eTale te A graMthamAM te te kALanA vahIvaTI taMtra, calaNa, kaLA, zilpa, sAhitya, dharma, samAja vagerenI paNa mAhitI bane tyAM ApI che. A badhAMne lIdhe A granthamAM itihAsanI sAmagrI bhArobhAra bharI che. A enI samRddhi che. A granthamAM keTalIka kSatio dekhAze, paNa upara kahelA guNane lIdhe A grantha kharekhara AvakArane pAtra che. saMvata 2013 e mahAzivarAtrI. tA. 27-2-57 zakeTa.. DolararAya ra. mAMkaDa Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakanuM nivedana saurASTranA itihAsanI khoTa ghaNA vakhatathI jaNAyA karI che. saurASTranAM judAM judAM sthaLonA sthAnika ItihAsa mATe TaichivAyAM pustaka che; paNa samagra saurASTranA badhA pradezane pahelethI TheTha egaNIsamI sadInA prAraMbha sudhIne ItihAsa eka pustakamAM lakhAyeluM maLatuM nathI eTale abhyAsIone A khoTa bahu ja sAle che. saurASTra saMzodhana maMDaLe sana 195nA okTobaramAM saurASTra ItihAsa pariSad sa. ItihAsavettA zrI. durgAzaMkara zAstrInA adhyakSapade bharI. e pariSadanA pramukhanA vyAkhyAnathI mAMDIne TharAvo sudhInI pravRttimAM saurASTrane saLaMga ItihAsa lakhavAnI jarUra para bhAra mUkavAmAM Avyo hatuM. tene anusarIne saurASTra saMzodhana maMDaLe paNa saurASTrane ItihAsa lakhavA, lakhAvavA, prApta karavA vagere dizAomAM prayatna jArI rAkhyA hatA. e mATe tapAsa cAlu hatI te daramyAna prabhAsapATaNanA itihAsakAra zrI. zaMbhuprasAda haraprasAda dezAI pAse evA itihAsanI sAmagrI ekatra hatI. te parathI temaNe ItihAsanuM A pustaka taiyAra karI ApyuM. te tadvida vidvAnone pasaMda paDatAM te chapAvIne prasiddha karatAM sau. saM. maMDaLane AnaMda thAya che. A sthaLe A pustakanA lekhaka paricaya ApavAnuM jarUrI jaNAya che. zrI. zaMbhuprasAda prabhAsapATaNanA dezAI che. temanA pUrvajo mugalAI samayathI soraThamAM agatyanuM sthAna bhogavatA AvyA che. lekhakanA pitAzrI sad. zrI. haraprasAda udayazaMkara dezAI, ke jemane lekhake A pustaka arpaNa karyuM che ane jemanuM rekhAcitra sad. zrI. jhaveracaMda meghANIe seraThI bahAravaTiyAnA bhAga cothAmAM temanI rasabharI kalame devuM che ke, jUnAgaDha rAjyamAM polIsa, mahesUla ane jaMgalakhAtAnA vahIvaTI amaladAra hatA, eTaluM ja nahi, paNa kAvya, itihAsa ane itara sAhityanA vidvAna hatA. purAtattvavettA sad zrI. valabhajI haridatta AcAryane temanAM aneka saMzodhanamAM temaNe ghaNI sahAya karI hatI. sad. zrI. dezAIjInAM pitAnAM saMzodhanonI noMdha paNa eka amUlya saMgraha jevI che.. zrI. zaMbhuprasAda atyAre muMbaI rAjyanA DepyuTI kalekaTara che. pitAzrInA vidyAsaMskAranA vArasAne pariNAme temaNe kAvyo, vArtAo tathA navalakathAo paNa lakhI che. have pachI teozrI che temanA kuTuMbane itihAsa pitRtarpaNa" ane "manAtha e baMne pustaka dvArA prasiddha karavA vicAre che. zrI. zaMbhuprasAde ghaNAM varSo sudhI mahenata karIne, aneka ThekANethI mAhitI meLavIne A pustaka taiyAra karyuM che. A prakAranuM A paheluM pustaka che ane e daSTie sau. saM: maMDaLa enuM Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ () prakAzana kare che. zrI. zaMbhuprasAde A saMsthA dvArA A prakAzana thAya temAM saMmati ApI che; tethI A maMDaLanI pravRttine anurUpa eka kAryo thaI zake che tene yaza emane jAya che. , A puratakanA prakAzana mATe saurASTra sarakAranA graMthottejaka phaMDa taraphathI rUA. 1000/-nI' sahAya maLI che, temaja rAjyanA keLavaNI khAtAe A pustakanI baso prata uttejanAthe kharIdI che, tene mATe A saMsthA sarakAranI aNu che. maMgaLavAra, tA. 26 mI phebruArI, i. sa. 1957 sAM. 2013, mahA vada 12 zrI. kalApI janmajayantI (1874) amRtalAla lakSmIzaMkarasvAdiyA harasukhalAla sAkaLacaMda saMghavI prANalAla mohanalAla joSI maMtrIo, saurASTra saMzAdhana maMDaLa rAjakoTa. Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA "saurASTranA itihAsane paNa ItihAsa che. kolejanA divasomAM mArA sagata murabbI bhAI zrI, zaMkara prasAda haraprasAda dezAinI preraNAthI prabhAsa itihAsa saMzAdhana maMDaLanI sthApanA . sa. 1927mAM karavAmAM AvI. zAstrI harizaMkara prabhAzaMkara trivedI tathA meM saMzodhana karavA pAchaLa amArAM vekezana ane kurasadanA samayane vyaya karyo ane jema jema A pavitra vyavasAyamAM ame pragati karatA gayA tema tema aneka rasika ane navIna vastuo prApta thatI gaI ane te sAthe e paNa pratIti thaI ke saurASTranA itihAsanA eka laghu paraMtu pramANabhUta graMthanI AvazyakatA che. prabhAsanA vAjA rAjAo" e nAmanI mArI lekhamALA "gujarAtImAM I. sa. 1933mAM prasiddha thaI ane aMdhArAmAM paDelA A rAjakuLane itihAsa prakAzamAM AvyuM. "TAImsa opha InDiyA" ane anya patroe tene mATe prazaMsAyukta nivedane lakhyAM ane tenAthI prerAIne saurASTrane eka saMkSipta paraMtu saLaMga ItihAsa lakhavA mATe nizcaya karyo. paraMtu te kALamAM mAre rAjanI sevA svIkAravI paDI ane samayano abhAva, sAdhana prAptinI upAdhi tathA keTalAMka AvaraNane upAdhi tathA keTalAMka AvaraNane kAraNe prAthamika vidhi samApta thatAM ja te vicArane aMta Avyo; paNa jUnAgaDha rAjyanI mahesUla khAtAnI sevAmAM meraThanAM gAme gAma ane sthaLe thaLa pheraNI karavAne suyoga prApta thayuM ane nirjana vane, ujjaDa gAmaDAMo, girikaMdarAo ane sAgarakAMThAnA pradezomAM gheDesvAra thaI ghUmavAno avasara sAMpaDe. saurASTranI rajapUta, kAThI mera, Ahira, rabArI, khAMTa Adi khamIravaMtI jJAtione ghaniSTha paricaya thaye; saurASTranA itihAsane saikAothI kaMThastha rAkhI mutisamRtinA nyAye sajIvana rAkhatI cAraNa ane bhATa kemanA aneka kavio, vArtAkathanI mitrI thaI. rAtisenA ane kuLanA bAroTane saMparka sAdhavA taka maLI ane "saurASTrane ItihAsa lakhavA mATe taiyAra karelI noMdha uparathI dhULa dUkIne te ja pharIthI hAthamAM levA mATe suSupta thaI gayelA vicArane punaH gati prApta thaI. e samayamAM "prabhAsa-itihAsa dhana sabhA" vatI jUnAgaDha rAjyanA tatkAlIna vivAdhikArI zrI. badalajhamAna kAjhane saraThanI zALAomAM saurASTranA itihAsane sthAna ApavA meM vinaMtI karI, tyAre temaNe pAThayapustaka mATe sUcana mAgyuM. mArI pAse tevuM sUcana hatuM nahi, tethI meM temane tevuM pustaka lakhI ApavA vacana ApyuM ane eka zALApAgI ane mAdhyamika zALAnA abhyAsakramamAM pAThayapustaka tarIke sthAna pAme te daSTie saurASTranA ItihAsanuM Alekhana thayuM. paraMtu te saMpUrNa thAya te pahelAM ja te adhikArIe sevAtyAga karyo ane saurASTranA itihAsane abhyAsakramamAM dAkhala karavAne prazna paNa kharaMbhe paDe. thoDAM varasa pachI, eTale I. sa. 1948 lagabhaga, vAta-yaprAptine AnaMda anubhavatA mAnase mukta vAtAvaraNumAM bhUtakALanA gauravane sajIvana karate itihAsa AlekhavA icachA karI, Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paNa vyavasAyI jIvanamAM samayane abhAva aMtarAya rUpa banI rahyo. tema chatAM mULa pratamAM sudhArAvadhArA karatAM karatAM I. sa. 1954 mAM A pustaka lagabhaga navuM ja lakhAI gayuM. itihAsanuM Alekhana ane navalakathAnuM lekhana e bhinna bhinna vastuo che. ItihAsamAM satya ane te paNa nagna satyanuM spaSTapaNe, chatAM saMyamapUrvaka Alekhana karavAnuM rahe che. temAM vicAre, kaha5nA, manasvI nirNo ane yatheccha vidhAne sthAna nathI. bhASA upara, kalama upara ane vidhAnanA Alekhana upara saMpUrNa aMkuza rAkhavAnuM Avazyaka bane che. bhASAlAlitya, zabdaprayoga ane alaMkArano upayoga karavA jatAM keTalIka kSatio akAraNa AvI jAya che. vaLI, vigatavAra varNane, jhINavaTabharyu vastuvivaraNa ane nyAyAkhyAya ke sArAsAranI carcA karavA jatAM vistArabhayane paNa gaNatarImAM levo paDe che. A samagra kAraNonA pariNAma rUpe A pustakamAM, bhASAnI jhalaka, zabdalAlitya ke kAvyamaya alaMkAronI UNapa rahI jAya che ane mArI navalo, navalikAo ke nATakamAM je bhASA lakhAI che tenAthI A pustakanI bhASA nirALI che. temAM kadAca joza, vividhatA ke balanI UNapa haze; zabdaprayoga ane alaMkAro dekhAze nahi ane tarka, kalpanA ane kAvyamaya varNane kayAMya jaNAze nahi, te deSa huM svIkAruM chuM, paNa te sAthe aMgata rIte huM mAnuM chuM ke itihAsanA AlekhanamAM mAtra nakara hakIkatanuM Alekhana ane te 5Na jema bane tema sAdI rIte karavAnuM - bhUtakALamAM jIvI gayelAM pAtrone jAye ajANya anyAya na thaI jAya te mATe-hitAvaha che. AMgla itihAsakAroe, muslima tavArIkhanazAe, Adhunika lekhakee pitapotAnI zailImAM ItihAsa lakhyA. itihAsanA AlekhananI kaI sarvamAnya paddhati nathI. aMgrejoe ItihAsanA kSetrane khUba kheDyuM che. ane Aje ApaNe ItihAsanA AlekhananI je paddhati svIkRta mAnIe chIe, te aMgrejImAMthI meLavela che. aMgrejo sadIothI eka svAdhIna prajA che. vANIsvAtaMtrya ane lekhanasvAtaMtrya te bhogavatI AvI che ane temaNe temanA dezane itihAsa mukta haste mukta mAnase ane mukta vAtAvaraNamAM lakhe che. bhAratane itihAsa teoe zAsakenI daSTie lakhe ane temAM teo pAse vipula sAmagrI hatI, game tevA nirNaya levAnI niraMkaza vRtti hatI ane virodha ke vivAdane bhaya na hatA. muslima tavArIkhanazAe paNa temanA rAke ane AzrayadAtAonI ethamAM rahI tavArIkho lakhI che. eTale itihAsanI raMgabhUmi upara khelatAM pAtronAM kartavyo ane kRtya mATe niraMkuzapaNe lakhyuM che. jeo Aje ApaNI samakSa nathI, jeo sadIo pahelAM A pradezamAM Aje ApaNe vasIe chIe tema vasI gayAM che ane tatkAlIna nItinA, jIvananA ane vyavahAranA niyamone AdhIna rahI temanAM jIvana jIvI gayAM che, teone nyAya Aje ApaNe ApaNI daSTie karIe te paNa mane anucita jaNAya che. pratyeka pAtranA kRtyanI vAraMvAra carcA karI nirNaya karavAnuM paNa te ja kAraNe vAstavika sthI ane tethI ja A pustakamAM apavAda sivAya AvI carcA choDI devAmAM AvI che, 3 prakAzananuM kharca, vadhu paDatI thaI jatI kiMmata ane vistArabhaye paNa keTalIka vastuo jaNavA chatAM tajI devAnuM anivArya banyuM che. keTalAka vidvAnonA AdhAronI carcA paNa karI zakAI hota ane bhUtakALanA itihAsakAronAM kathane upara vivecana paNa thaI zakavuM hota, paNa Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (10) tema karavA jatAM graMthane vistAra vadhI jAta ane tenuM prakAzana vilaMbamAM paData te bhaya paNa daSTi samakSa rAkhavo paDe che. tema chatAM AvA gaMbhIra viSayanA Alekhanane A mATe prathama ane namra prayAsa che. saurASTrane itihAsa TAchavAyA graMthomAM paDe che. tenA kaDIbaddha itihAsanI kheTa itihAsanA vidyArthIo ane vidvAnone lAgyA karI che, ane te UNapa pUravA mATe A pustaka lakhavAnuM Avazyaka jaNAyuM che. aneka graMtha, zilAlekho, tAmrapatro, dastAvejo, hastalikhita graMtha, vArtAkAro, kavio, bAroTo vagere pAsethI prApta karela vigato mAtra pharIthI lakhI che. tenA AlekhanamAM, bhASAmAM, vivaraNamAM ke carcAmAM avazya UNapa haze ja ane keTalIka kSatio paNa haze ja; prabhukRpAthI bIjI AvRtti bahAra pADavA avasara prApta thaze, to temAM te viSayamAM maLelAM sUcano ane mArgadarzana svIkArI, kSatio jarUra sudhArI levA prayatna karIza. A pustaka chellAM soLa varSathI jema jema samaya maLe, jema jema sAdhana maLe, tema tema lakhAtuM rahyuM che, eTale temAM rasakSati paNa thaI che. vyavasAyI jIvana, pUratA samayane abhAva, sAdhanonI muzkelI ane evAM bIjA aneka kAraNae paNa keTalIka kSatio rahevA pAmI che; paNa tema thavAnuM anivArya hatuM. badhI UNapa, kSatio ane apUrNatAo daSTimAM nahi letAM, itihAsika vidvAno ane vidyArthIo Ano upayoga karaze, te huM mArI mahenata saphaLa thayelI samajIza. - saurASTra saMzodhana maMDaLe A pustakanA prakAzananI javAbadArI upADI mane protsAhana ApyuM che. te saMsthAnA prayatna sivAya prakAzana asaMbhava hatuM. maMDaLanA pramukha zrI. jasTIsa ema. sI. zAha, maMDaLanA maMtrI zrI amRtalAla lakSamIzakara svAdiyA, zrI veThaprasAda joSIpurA, zrI bApubhAI buca, zrI. harakAnta zukala vagere murabbI mitroe rasa laIne A kAryane saphaLa banAvI mane upakRta karyo che. saurASTra rAjyanA mA. keLavaNI maMtrI zrI. jAdavajIbhAI modIe mane prAraMbhamAM AzIrvAda ApI, A kAryamAM aMgata rasa laI temanI anekavidha pravRttiomAMthI premapUrvaka samaya meLavI, A pustakanA prakAzanamAM zakya eTalI tamAma sahAya ApI che. saurASTra granthottejaka maMDaLa samitinA sabhya, vidyAdhikArI zrI. dAmodaralAla zarmA, zrI. DolarabhAI mAMkaDa tathA zrI. bAbubhAi vaidya maMDaLamAMthI Arthika sahAya ApI che. te sahune huM RNI chuM. aliyAbADAnA zrI. darabAra gopALadAsa mahAvidyAlayanA mukhya AcArya mu. DolarabhAI mAMkaDe mane temanA pustakAlayamAMthI duSyApya ane mUlyavAna pustake vAravAra ApIne, A kAryamAM preraNuM ApIne tathA A pustakane Amukha lakhIne je uttejana ApyuM che, te mATe te huM temano jeTale upakAra mAnuM teTale ocho che. Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "prabhAsa-itihAsa saMzodhana maMDaLanA sabhya zrI. cunIlAla mAnazaMkara dezAI tathA zAstrI harizaMkara prabhAzaMkare ghaNuM varasothI mArA saMzodhana ane itihAsalekhananA kAryamAM sahakAra A che; temane paNa huM A sthaLe upakAra mAnuM chuM. pustakanA mudraNamAM zrI. jayaMtabhAI palANe je premapUrvaka sahakAra ane sahAya ApyAM che te mATe temane paNa huM AbhAra mAnuM chuM. A purataka taiyAra karavAmAM je je sadgata ane vidyamAna lekhako, vidvAne ane ItihAsakAronAM pustake ke lekhane meM AdhAra lIdhe che, temaja je mitro pAsethI meM keTalIka hakIkata meLavI che te savane A sthaLe huM aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka AbhAra pradarzita karuM chuM. khAsa karIne mArA guru pro. kemIseriyeTa tathA mitra che. hasamukhabhAI sAMkaLiyAnAM pustake mane bahu upayogI nIvaDayAM che, ane temane vizeSa ullekha na karuM to huM kRtanI gaNAuM. saurASTranA ItihAsanuM mukhapRSTha saurASTranA garva ane gaurava samA mu. ravizaMkara rAvaLanI preraNAthI zrI narendrabhAie taiyAra karI pustakane AkarSaka banAvI dIdhuM che, te mATe te bannene paNa huM khAsa upakAra mAnuM chuM. aMtamAM nAmadAra hIjha hAinesa mahArAjA jAmasAheba zrI. digvijayasiMhajI bahAdure A kAryamAM rasa laI mane je protsAhana ane uttejana ApyuM che, te mATe teo nAmadArane tathA teozrInA aMgata maMtrI ku. zrI. rAmasiMhajIbhAIne huM atyaMta gaNuM chuM. * mane AzA che ke, A pustakane ItihAsarasika janatA Adara karaze ane temAM rahI jatI keAI kSati ke UNapa sUcavaze te bIjI AvRttimAM te sudhArI levA huM avazya prayatna karIza. Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukramaNikA 1 prAcIna samaya 2. gupta sAmrAjya. 3. vallabhI sAmrAjya 4. valabhI pazcAta ... 5. rajapUta samaya... 6. gujarAtanA sulatAne... mugala sAmrAjya.... Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane ItihAsa prakaraNa 1 luM prAcIna samaya bhAratanA pradezamAM purAtana kALathI saurASTra eka prasiddha pradeza che. samRddha ane rasALa pradeza tarIke te jANItuM che. tenuM mahattva aneka purANuM graMthamAM svIkArAeluM che. A pradezano vedakALathI vartamAnakALa sudhIne ItihAsa aneka vidvAnoe, judA judA graMthamAMthI saMzodhana ane tAravaNI karIne Alekhe che, ane te graMtha temaja tAmrapatra, zilAlekha mudrAo ane dastAvejonuM puna: saMzodhana karI saurASTrane kaDIbaddha ItihAsa lakhavAne A eka namra prayAsa che. prAgaitihAsika yuga: prAcIna bhAratanA vidvAnoe, jene ApaNe Aje ItihAsa kahIe chIe te, ItihAsa lakhe nathI, ane lakhyuM hoya te te upalabdha nathI. paNa zrImad bhAgavata ane anya purANamAM eka viziSTa paddhatie, ItihAsa ane bhUgoLanuM Alekhana thayuM che. te uparathI pratIta thAya che ke saurASTra prAgaitihAsika samayamAM paNa prasiddha pradeza hato ane te sabhyatA, saMskRti ane vidyA-kalAnuM dhAma hatuM. A pradezamAM aSTAvaka, cyavana, dadhici, mArkaMDeya vagere mahAna ane pavitra zraSimunio te samayamAM thaI gayA che. saurASTrane ullekha kadanA pariziSTamAM che. rAmAyaNamAM paNa saurASTranA rAjAne ullekha che ane mahAbhAratamAM te prabhAsa, raivataka ane dvArakAnAM varNana vAraMvAra jovA maLe che. 1 aSTAvakre kArAvAsamAM pUrelA RSione, rAjA janakanA praznone saMtoSakAraka uttara ApI mukta karAvyA hatA. te prAcI tIrthamAM vasanArA hatA. thavana kSetra sutrApADA pAse che. (prabhAsakhaMDa). dadhicie vapudAna daI devatAone Ayudho ApyAM hatAM. te prabhAsa pAse rahetA. (prabhAsakhaMDa) mAkaDeya, agaratya vagere RSio ahIM hatA. mAya varadAnathI amara thayA, agaratye samudrapAna karyuM. 1 khIla cA saptama aSTaka. "yatra prAcI sarasvatI, yatra somezvara deva." (nirNaya sAgara presa. muMbaI yajurveda-pariziSTa) 2 mahArAjA dazarathe azvamedha yajJa karyo tyAre je rAjAone bolAvavA AjJA karI temAM saurASTranA rAjane ullekha che. Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa yAda: zrIkRSNane jarAsaMgha tathA kAlayavananI sAme mathurAmAM TakavuM muzkela jaNAyuM. pitAnA pitRonI bhUmi tyajI temaNe saurASTrane mArga lIdhe. balarAma ane yAdave temanI sAthe AvyA. ane saurASTramAM kuzasthalI svAdhIna karI tyAMnA svAmI thayA. giranAranI guphAmAM rAjA mucakuMda zApanA pariNAme tene varelI anaMta nidrAmAM piDhaye hate. tene jagADe te baLI jAya te jJAna zrIkRSNane maLatAM temaNe pitAnI pAmarI sUtelA mucakuMda upara oDhADI. kALayavane tene zrIkRSNa dhArI uThADa ane mucakuMdanI dRSTi paDatAM ja kALayavana bhasma thaI gaye. vaivasta manunA pautra rAjA AnartanA nAmathI A deza Anarta tarIke oLakhAtuM. tenA putra vate? balarAmane pitAnI kanyA revatI paraNAvI ane pite tapazcaryA arthe revatAcaLamAM gayA. balarAma A prakAre A dezanA rAjA thayA. paNa e samayamAM cAlI AvatI prathA pramANe balarAma tathA zrIkRSNa temane maLeluM rAjya yAdava kuLanA vaDIla ugrasenane ApI temanI sAthe rahI A pavitra pradeza para rAjya karavA lAgyA. yAdavenuM rAjya : yAdavano rAja amala zarU thayuM te sAme sthAnika rAjAoe virodha karyo hovAnuM jaNAya che. kuMDinapuranA rAjA bhISmakanI kuMvarI rukimaNunuM zrIkRSNa haraNa karyuM ane tenI pAchaLa paDelA rAjakumArane parAjita kara, zizupAlano vadha karyo, satrAjIta yAdavanI putrI satyabhAmA sAthe zrIkRSNa lagna karyA ane jAMbuvaMtIne A ja pradezamAM zrIkRSNa paTarANIomAM sthApyAM A samayamAM hastinApuramAM kaura ane pAMDave vacce vaimanasya zarU thayuM ane sukhaduHkhe pAMDave A pradezamAM zrIkRSNane Azraye athavA temanI salAha sUcanA levA AvatA. arjune zrIkRSNanI salAhathI subhadrAnuM haraNa karyuM ane tenI sAthe lagna karyA. - baLarAmanI kuMvarI vatsalAnuM paNa A ja dezamAMthI bhImanA putra ghaTotkace haraNa karyuM. 1 vivasta manune pautra Anata haze paNa tene putra revata hoya te saMbhavita nathI, tene vaMzaja hoya te vizeSa saMbhavita che. 2 parAjita zatruonI putrIone paraNavAne cAla e samayamAM sAmAnya hato. tenuM anusaraNa vIsamI sadI sudhI thatuM rahyuM jaNAya che. Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya aniruddha paNa A ja dezanA dariyAmAMthI pakaDAI uSAnA dezamAM pahoMce ane zrIkRSNa tenA pradeza upara caDAI laI jaI aniruddhane mukta karyo. yAdavAsthaLI : dvArakAthI vihAra karavA gayelA yAdava kumAree SinI mazkarI karatAM maLelA zApanA pariNAme yAda prabhAsa pAse aMdara aMdara laDI kapAI mUA ane zrIkRSNa bhAlakAtIrthamAM jarAnA tIrathI ghAyala thaI prabhAsamAM svadhAma gayA. zrIkRSNa pachI : zrIkRSNanA mRtyu pachI tenA parama bhakata ane sakhA mahArathI arjuna temanI rANIone laI mathurA jatAM mArgamAM lUMTAyA. paNa aniruddhanA putra vajanAbhane Indraprastha pahoMcADaye. A yuga pachIne ItihAsa prApta thatuM nathI je mATe sAdhanane ghaNe avakAza che. zrIkRSNane samaya paNa zaMkAspada che, chatAM vidvAnoe te I. sa. pUrve 1500 AsapAsane sAmAnya rIte mAnya rAkhe che. te pachIne saurASTrane ItihAsa caMdragupta moryanA kALathI maLe che. caMdragupta maurya I. sa. pUrve 400mAM thaye. eTale lagabhaga eka hajAra varSane ItihAsa aMdhAranI gherI javanikA pAchaLa chupAyele paDe che. paraMtu caMdragupta mauryanA kALanA saurASTranI rAjakIya, sAMskRtika ane dhArmika saMskRtine abhyAsa karatAM joI zakAya che ke zrIkRSNanA samayamAM je saMskRti, dharma ane sabhyatAnI sthApanA thaI hatI, tene vikAsa thayA hatA ane A aMdhAra yugamAM paNa saurASTra vidyA, kaLA, vANijya ane dharma mATe prasiddha hatuM. pANini jevA samartha vyAkaraNakAre paNa tene ullekha karyo che. purANonI kathAomAM tenAM vAraMvAra maLatAM varNanathI paNa te vastune samarthana maLe che. caMdragupta: IsunI sadIthI cAra varSa pUrve mahAamAtya cANakayanI 1 prabhAsamAM hajI paNa yAdavAsthaLInA nAmathI jANItI jagyA che. 2 jyAM ghAyala thayA te sthaLa bhAlukA ane jyAM temanA zarIrane agnisaMskAra karyo te dehatsaga" nAmathI prasiddha che. juo lekhakanuM " prabhAsa-yAtrA varNana." 3 purANe kyAre lakhAyAM te ane temAM lakhelI vigatone kALa nizcita karavAnuM kAma kaparuM temaja jokhamI che. elAM purANanA AdhAre kalpanA karavI te vAstavika nathI. purANo ghaNuM pAchaLathI lakhAyAM hovAnuM vidyAnuM maMtavya che ane tethI tene pramANabhUta gaNutAM acakAvuM paDe che. Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa sahAyathI caMdragupta magadhanuM rAjya prApta karyuM ane tenI sImAo vadhArI. temAM saurASTrane pradeza paNa tenI ANa nIce AvyuM. saurASTranI rAjadhAnI jIrNadurgamAM hatI. caMdragupta tyAM pitAnA sUbA tarIke vaizya puzyaguptane nIkhe. A puzyagupta jUnAgaDha pAse sudarzana taLAva baMdhAvyuM ane rAjyavyavasthA sArI rIte karI. azaka : caMdragupta pachI tene potra pratApI rAjA azeka magadhane samrATa thaye ane teNe A pradeza upara pitAnA sUbA tarIke irAnI cavana tuzAspane nI. tenA rAjya amalamAM vAvakUvAo bAMdhavAmAM AvyAM, jhADo ropavAmAM AvyAM ane dharmapracAra tathA nItibodha mATe ghaNuM dravya vAparavAmAM AvyuM. janapada : A sAmrAjyamAM saurASTra-gujarAta eka ja deza hato. tene 'janapada kahevAmAM Avate tema manAya che. tenA peTA bhAge (1) rASTra (2) visaya (3) pradeza (4) AharA hatA. AharA ne grAma paNa kahetA ? rAjyavyavasthA : saurASTrane sUbe mAlavAnA mahArASTrIya arthAt vAIsaroya nIce hatuM tene rASTrIya kahetA. rAjyavyavasthA aMge deza AMtarika bAbatamAM svataMtra hato tema ja svazAsita hato.* AMtarika vahIvaTamAM, eka maMtrI amAtya vA saciva hatA ane tene salAha ApavA maMtrIpariSada hatI. peTA vibhAganA vahIvaTakartAo rASTrapAla, sthAnika, gopa, pradezika dharmamahAmAtra, rAjuka, yuta athavA yukta, upayukta, nagaravyAvahArika, nAyaka vagere hatA. 1 A zaheranuM skaMdapurANamAM "karaNakuMje nAma ApyuM che. abula phajhala lakhe che ke dIrdhakALa payata A nagara ajJAta avasthAmAM paDyuM raheluM ane pachI jANavAmAM AvatAM te jINudurga kahevAyuM. gihalenene asala gaDha A hato tema karnala ToDa mAne che paNa rudradAmAnA zilAlekhathI jaNAya che ke gihana pahelAM A zahera AbAda hatuM; asala gaDha bIjo hato, je mATe AgaLa carcA karavAmAM AvI che. 2 janapada dezanuM nAma nathI paNa eka "yunITa'nuM, jene samAna artha ilAke thaI zake. juo (1) bhAMDArakara kRta azeka (2) arthazAstra-kauTilya (3) azokanA zilAlekha. huleza (Hultzsch), (4) De. sAMkaLiyA kRta. ArkIolojI epha gujarAta. 3 kaI sthaLe mahApAtra paNa kahyo che. 4 De. sAMkaLiyA. Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya co : azokanA samayamAM bauddha dharmanuM khUba jora hatuM ane bauddha sAdhuo ne sAdhvIo A dezamAM temanA vihAre banAvI rahetAM hatAM. A samayamAM banAvelA AvA vihAre Aje jovAmAM AvatA nathI paNa paththaramAM kerI kADhelA ce zANuM (unA pAse), jUnAgaDha pAse bAvAyArA tathA khAparA-keDhiyAnI guphA, taLAjAnI guphAo ane DhAMkanI guphAomAM che. zilAlekhe ? paNa sarvathI zreSTha ane azokanA A pradeza uparanA AdhipatyanI ghaNI upayogI mAhitI ApanAra te jUnAgaDha zaherathI giranAra javAnA mArga upara Avela zilAlekha che. samAja ane dharma: maurya rAjyamAM brAhmaNanuM baLa kSINa thayuM hatuM ane bauddha lekenuM paribaLa jAmatuM jatuM hatuM. Ama brAhmaNa dharmane vinAza thaI rahyo hato paNa azake tenI AjJAomAM brAhmaNe tathA zramaNone samAna gaNavA tema kahyuM che. IsvI sana pUrve bIjI sadI tathA IsvI sana pachInI be sadInAM cAraso varSanA gALAmAM sAtavAhana kSahara tathA kSatrae nAnA ghATa prabhAsa, tApIkinAre tathA jUnAgaDhanA brAhmaNane vipula dravya ApyuM che te jotAM tenuM paribaLa nahi hoya te paNa temanI agatya te jarA paNa ochI na hatI. brAhmaNane ApelAM dAnapatramAM temanAM gotra, temanI vidvattA vagerene ullekha che. rudradAmAnA giranAra uparanA zilAlekhathI te spaSTa jaNAya che ke brAhmaNanuM paribaLa pAchaLanAM baso varSamAM vizeSa haze ? 1 DaoN. sAMkaLiyA mAne che ke azokanA zilAlekha sivAya eka paNa guphA A samayanI nathI. paNa temanuM vidhAna spaSTa ane nirNayAtmaka nathI, kAraNa ke teo kahe che ke A guphAo kadAca A samayanI hoya paNa kharI paraMtu bajesa vagere vidvAne tene bauddha guphAo ja mAne che. ("enTIkavITIjha opha karacha kAThIyAvADI tathA bajesa) * A zilAlekha 75 phITanA parighamAM che. ane lagabhaga so phITanA vistAramAM brAhmI lipimAM prAkRta bhASAmAM lekha ketarAvelo che. tenI bAjumAM rudradAmAne lekha che. ' A zilAlekha prathama karnala ToDe je evuM temanuM maMtavya che "TrAvelsa ina vesTarna inDIyA"mAM, I. sa. 1822 mAM temaNe A zilAlekha jo ema teo kahe che. temane A lipi UkalI nahI. paNa I. sa. 1837 mAM Do. jona vIsananA 'TresIMga" uparathI kalakattAnA zrI jemsa prInsepe tenuM bhASAMtara karyuM. te pachI paMDita bhagavAnalAla IndrajIe tene itihAsa anya svarUpamAM rasika janatA pAse rajU karyo ane Do. ema. kana (Kern), pro. eca. ena. vilsana, I baranupha (Burnour), hulase (Hultach) vagere yuropIyana vidvAnoe tenA upara saMzodhana karyuM hatuM. 2 nAnAvATa tathA nAzika zilAlekhanA AdhAre (babbe gejheTIyara. 18 (3) pA. 220) 3. brAhmaNe vizenI vigatavAra carcA anyatra che. Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa grIka sattA : azokanuM mRtyu I. sa. pUrve 23ramAM thayuM. te pachI morya vaMzanI mahAna rAjyasattA kSINa thavA mAMDI. aMte senApati puSyamitra zuMge mauryarAja bRhadrathane vadha karyo ane magadhanuM rAjya moryanA hAthamAMthI zuMganA hAthamAM paDayuM, I. sa. pUrve 185. moryonA patana sAthe, AryAvartanA maurya sAmrAjyanA dezo svataMtra thavA lAgyA ane paradezIo mATe paNa nirvidane vijya meLavI levA A dezanAM dvAra khullAM thayAM. azokane putra sAmmati A dezane mahArAjA haze paNa nAmane ane sattA vagarane. I. sa. pUrve 200mAM te sorASTra uparathI temanI sattA avazya bhUMsAI gaI hatI. tuzAspa: azoka jevA mahAna rAjyakartAnI eka bhUla e hatI ke teNe tenA sUbA tarIke yavana tuzAspane saurASTramAM nImyA hatA. rAjadhAnIthI dUra AvelA eka dhanADhaya ane rasALa dezanA adhipati tarIke eka paradezIne zA mATe nIma joIe ? A tuzApe sudarzana jevAM taLAva baMdhAvI rAjyamAM sukhazAMti phelAvI ghaNuM ja kapriyatA meLavI. e samayamAM pratyeka mahattvAkAMkSI puruSane svataMtra rAjA thavAnI nema hatI. tethI ja teNe te vyavasAya tyArathI AraMbhyo hoya tema jaNAya che. maurya vaMzanI sattA A prAMta uparathI UThI jatAM bekiTyAmAMthI AvelA grIkenI hakUmata sthapAI. temane Adipreraka tuzAspa hatA ema anumAna karIe te asthAne nathI. tuzAspanA nAma uparathI te irAnI jaNAya che. paNa tenI AgaLa "yavana vizeSaNa mUkavAmAM Ave che. e samayamAM yunAna eTale grIsanA lekene yavana kahetA. tethI te grIka hovAnI mAnyatA vadhAre sabaLa che. vaLI caMdraguptanI rANI grIka hatI ane tenI lAgavaga maNa caMdragupta ane azokanA samayamAM haze. tenAM sagAMsabaMdhInA vistAra vacce haze ane te paikIno tuzAspa havA vizeSa saMbhava che. tethI ja morya vaMzanA aMta pachI A pradeza upara grIka lekenuM sAmrAjya sthapAyuM haze te vizeSa mAnavA jevuM che. zaMga : zuMgalekenuM rAjya A dezamAM hatuM ke kema te nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya tema nathI. puSpamitra zuMgane pautra vasumitra azvamegha sAthe dakSiNa samudra paryata 1. . kemIserIyeTa tene irAnI mAne che. tenA kAraNamAM te jaNAve che ke maurya darabAra ane IrAna darabAranAM rItarivAja, sthApatya vageremAM ghaNuM sAmya hatuM. vaLI vartamAna - pArasIomAM rasAspa nAma paDe che. tenI sAthe A nAma maLatuM Ave che. paraMtu "tuzAspa" nAma irAnIomAM jovAmAM AvyuM nathI. tethI te mAtra anumAna ja che. Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya gaye hovAne ahevAla maLe che. TAne mAne che ke dakSiNa samudra eTale ke Patalane and surastra) pATaNa ane saurASTramAM te gaye hato. teNe siMdha paNa prApta karyuM hatuM ane te siMdhamAM thaI saurASTramAM AvyuM hoya te te azakya nathI. mahAkavi kAlidAsanA "mAlavikAgnimitranAmaka prakhyAta nATakamAM je paNa A viSayane ulekha che. eTale monA aMta pachI jema magadhanuM rAjya zuMganA hAthamAM paDayuM tema kadAca saurASTra paNa tenI hakUmata nIce AvyuM haze. zRMga vaMzane aMtima rAjA devalabhUti I. sa. pUrve 73 nI AsapAsa marAI gayuM ane zuMga vaMzane e rIte aMta AvyuM. e hisAbe puSyamitra zuMge magadhanuM rAjya I. sa. pUrve 185 mAM prApta karyuM hoya ane 73 mAM tene vaMza devalabhUtinA mRtyuthI samApta thayo hoya te A vaMza mAtra 112 varSa cAle ane te samayamAM mALavAmAM tene adhikAra hoya te saurASTramAM anya sattA hovAno saMbhava nathI. . bulDara mAne che ke mALavA upara jene adhikAra hoya te ja saurASTra gujarAtane mAlika hoya. paNa A te mAtra kalpanA che. zuMga rAjAo, moye jevA baLavAna hatA nahi. magadhanI AsapAsa temanI rAjyasattA hatI ane gaMgAnI khINa sudhI temane adhikAra prasarelo hate. mAtra maurya mahAsAmrAjyanA vArasadAra tarIke saurASTra temanA kabajAmAM rahyuM haze te mAnI zakAya che, paNa kharA (Defacto) rAjAo te e samayamAM paNa grIka hatA ane te tuzAspanA vArasadAre haze temAM zaMkAne koI sthAna nathI. tenA samarthanamAM eka bIjuM paNa pramANa che De. je. vIsananuM maMtavya che ke maurya pachI tarata ja A pradeza grIka lokonA hAthamAM paDe. oNbe nAme lekhaka tenA graMthamAM lakhe che ke mInAnDare "sArAesTesa" (Saraostos) jItyuM hatuM. te "saurASTra ja hovuM joIe. vaLI grIka sikkAo sorASTramAMthI maLI Ave che. grIka epeleTasa: tuzApe athavA tenA anuyAyIoe game te prapaMca karyo hoya, paNa I. sa. pUrve 185nI AsapAsa grIka senApati DemeTrIyasanI saradArI nIce bhAratanI vAyavya sarahada upara bekiTrayana-grIka sinya caDI AvyuM. tyAMthI siMdha. upara pitAne adhikAra sthApI pATaleIna (Patalane) lIdhuM. ane pachI kaccha, 1 prIjhalyuskI. (Pryalaski) " azokanI daMtakathAo." Legends of Emperor Ashokne AdhAre TAna. 2 aMka pAMcamo-14mo zloka 3 royala eziyATIka sosAyaTI janala-12. 4 parIplesamAM lakhyuM che ke bArIgajhA-bharUca-mAM grIka sikkA cAlatA hatA. Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa saurASTra ane gujarAtane sAgarakAMThe jItI lIdhuM. ahIM DemeTrIyasanA bhAI manAtA epaloDaTasanA Adhipatya nIce bekiyana-grIka sthira thayA. tenuM rAjya gAMdhArathI bArIgAjhA eTale khaMbhAtathI bharUca sudhI phelAyuM hovAno ullekha che. epaleDeTasanuM rAjya ghaNAM varSa cAlyuM haze ema jaNAya che. tenA samayanA sikkAo paNa maLI AvyA che. A banne bhAIonA mRtyu pachI mInAnDara samrATa thayA ane bhAratanA pradeza tenA AdhipatyamAM AvyA. mInAnDara : mInAnDaranuM mahArAjya mathurAthI bharUca sudhI hatuM. mInAnDaranuM mRtyu I. sa. pU. 148mAM thayuM hovAnuM jaNAya che tyAM sudhI A sAmrAjya upara tene adhikAra hato. mInAra pachI : mInAnDara pachI tene putra soTara pahele A sAmrAjyano mAlika thaye. teNe epaleDeTasa bIjAne tene sUbe nIkhe. tenA sikakAo maLI AvelA che te uparathI jaNAya che ke A bekiTrayana grIkenuM rAjya A pradezamAM I. sa. pUrve 100 sudhI cAlyuM hatuM. guthIDImasa grIka caDAI : grIka vijetA mahAna siMkadare sthApelA sAmrAjyane caMdragupta morye jatI lIdhuM. paraMtu bekiyAnuM sainya baLavAna hatuM. tyAMnA subA yuthIDImase svataMtA jAhera karI ane tenA putra mITrIyase bhArata upara caDAI karI ghaNuM deza jItI lIdhA. te samaye maurya vaMzane astakALa hato; Jkee A samayane lAbha lIdhe. vaLI tuzAspa jevA videzI hAkeme rAkhavAnI maurya rAjAoe bhUla karI ane temane bhArata para caDI AvavAnI sagavaDa karI ApI. saurASTra deza paNa e rIte temanA adhikAra nIce AvyuM. A rAjAomAM mInAnDara ane epaleTasa pratApI thayA. temaNe saurASTra upara pitAne adhikAra sthApyA hatA. A rAjAonA sikkAo paNa prApta thayA che. che. karnala TeDane prApta thayelA eka sikakAmAM pAMkhavALA dUtanuM citra che. tenA hAthamAM | tADapatra che. jyAre bIjA sikkAo upara eka tarapha arabI paddhatithI UMdhethI lakhAtI. lipi jevI gAMdhAra lipimAM prAkRtamizrita saMskRta lekha che. A uparathI pratIta 1. kanIMgahAma. 2. puSyamitre ujajena jItI pitAnA adhikAra nIce ANeluM. 3. ijIptanA erIyana nAmanA lekhake periplasa" nAmane itihAsa graMtha lakhe che. temAM grIka-bekiyAnuM varNana che. erIyane lakheluM A pustaka koI vepArInuM lakheluM che. tema zrI. gaurIzaMkara ojhA mAne che. (TaDanuM rAjarathAna) Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakaraNa 2 juM kara zaka samaya I. sa. pUrve 70 thI I.sa. 395 zaka: ItihAsanA takhtA upara te pachI zaka lokone praveza thAya che. zaka jAtie A deza upara I. sa. pU. 70 thI I. sa. 3lpa sudhI eTale lagabhaga 465 varSa rAjya karyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. zaka-pUrva itihAsa : uttara cInanA yuca-cI nAmaka javAlAmukhI parvatanA phATavAthI tenI AsapAsa rahetA lokone I. sa. pUrve 150 nA varSanI AsapAsa tyAMthI khasI javuM paDayuM. A leke maLa sIradarayA nadInI pele pAra Avelo sIthIyAnA hatA. ahIMthI teoe navI vasAhata vasAvI. tenuM nAma pitAnI jAti parathI zakasthAne rAkhI tyAM rahetA. te samayanA IrAnI rAjAo sAthe temaNe saMbaMdha bAMdhyuM. A rAjAonA prAMtika sUbAo satraya arthAt kSatrapa kahevAtA ane tethI zakasthAnamAM paNa keI zakane teoe satrapa tarIke sthApyA. IrAnanA jarathostI rAjA DerIyase temane ghaNuM uttejana ApyuM ane zake tene vaphAdAra rahyA. A samaye eTale I. sa. pUrve 174-136 daramyAna pAthI ane samrATa mItharaDeTIsa pahelAMe paMjAba sudhIne pradeza jItI lIdhuM ane zaka saradAree te caDAImAM sAtha Ape. bhAratanAM mArgo ane sthaLanuM jJAna thatAM temaNe takSazilA (paMjAba) mathurA ane AsapAsanA pradeza upara pitAne adhikAra sthApe. paNa mItharaDeTIsanI bIke ke tenA mAna khAtara A vijaye tenA nAme karyA ane pite tene adhikAra mAnya rAkhe che tema darzAvavA mahArAjA ke rAjA ke evuM nAma dhAraNa 1. zakasthAna hAla sIstAna nAme oLakhAya che. zaka mahArAjyanI sthApanA ahIMthI thaI ane te tenuM kendra thayuM. 2. IrAnamAM A samaye pArthIana rAjA hatA. teo prAcIna Aya rAjAonI jema hunnara, kaLA, jJAna ane vijJAnamAM vikhyAta hatA. 3. DerIyasa-arthAta dArAyasa jarathostI rAjA hato. te bhAratane samrATa hovAnuM eriyana jaNAve che. sikaMdara sAme te iDesIthIka sanya sAthe laDe hato. eTale bhAratI-zaka sainya tenA AdhipatyamAM hatuM. zakonA AdisthAna ane utpatti viSe groka lekhaka hIreDeTasa lakhe che ke teoe DerIyasa vA dArAnA samaya pahelAM mIDIjha jItI lIdhuM hatuM ane teo eziyAnA svAmI banI cUkyA hatA. vaLI teo dArAnI pUrve thayelA IjIptanA rAjA sesa sTrIsa (Sesostris) nA samayamAM jANutA thaI cUkayA hatA ane dArA pahelAM 1000 varSathI teo temanI sabhyatA, saMskRti ane zakti mATe jANItA hatA. eTale te hisAbe I. sa. pUrve 1500-2000mAM A jAti eka baLavAna jAti hatI. (hareDeTasa-bhASAMtara : jI. rebInsana : pustaka 1, 2 tathA 4). Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa A vAtane ApaNuM purAtana yugane itihAsa AlekhatAM mahAbhArata tathA purANethI Take maLe che. zAkaya dvIpa ane zAkyagirine ullekha bhaviSyapurANamAM che. mahAbhAratamAM kaurava sainyamAM zake laDelA; temAM vizeSa ullekha che ke pahalava, kirAta, barbara, yavana tathA zaka siMdhunA pradezamAM rahetA. (sabhAparva) zakaThIpamAMthI vahelI nadI ekasasanuM saMskRta graMthamAM kahyuM-kakSu vA vakSa nAma che. (rAmAyaNa-bAlakAMDa-43-14: matsya purANa : 121-45-vAyupurANa : 47-44) zrI naMdalAla che 11441 ey Sun (4612 "Cieographical Dictionary of Ancient and Medieval India" nAmanA pustakamAM A purANa-mahAbhArata-ItyAdi sAthe TolemIe karelA varNanavALAM sthaLonI sarakhAmaNI karI che ane tethI sAbita thaI zakyuM che ke zakadIpa, zaka jAti ane temanI saMskRti bhAratanA Aryo sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI hatI. mahAbhAratanA anuzAsana parvamAM (6 jaNAvyuM che ke siMdhu pradezamAM zake rahetA hatA ane te pradeza "siMdhu zaka' pradeza (Indo Scythia) kahevAte. purANomAM A zakone rAjya vistAra I. sa. pUrvenAM najIkanAM varSomAM saurASTrathI irAna sudhI hovAno ullekha che (kaLiyuganI vaMzAvaLI). tenA mahArAjA zakanazAha athata zahenazAhanuM biruda dhAraNa karatA ne IrAnanA zakasthAnanA vijaya pachI temanA yuvarAjee e dhAraNa karyuM. e rIte zako bhArata sAthe rAmAyaNa mahAbhArata ane purANanA samayathI AryothI paricita che. "bhagusaMhitA" ane "mAnava dharmazAstramAM teone kSatriya kahyA che. paNa kSatriya kamane tyAga karyo hovAthI ane brAhmaNathI tiraskAra pAmelA hovAthI teo zuka jevA thaI gayA tevuM varNana che. "manusmRtimAM. (43-44) paNa kirAta-pahalava, kAja, yavana, pArada ane zaka lakone ullekha che. "vAyupurANamAM te bAhunA putra sagare tenA pitAnuM rAjya haiya, tAlajadhA ane zakoe chInavI lIdhuM hatuM tenuM vera letAM teone hAMkI kADhayA eTaluM ja nahi paNa temanAM dhArmika rivAje vezabhUSA vagere badalAvavA AjJA karI, temanAM mAthAM ardhA mUMDavAne hukama Aye; temane vedapATha karavAnI manA karI ane "vaSaTakAra'ne uccAra karavA baMdhI karI. (viSNupurANamAM 8 mA adhyAyamAM AvI ja vAta che.) purANonI utpattine kALa ApaNe sAmAnya rIte mAnIe chIe teTale purANe nathI. ApaNa itihAsa ane bhUgALanA A graMthamAMthI itihAsa upara prakAza paDe che. temAM "masyapurANa, brahmAMDapurANa "vAyupurANa" ane "viSNupurANamAM AvI ghaNI bAbata che ane temAM 18 zaka rAjAoe sAtavAhana rAjAone harAvI rAjya karyAne ullekha che. uparAMta "kazyapa saMhitA' kaka saMhitA" pArAzara saMhitA', pANini (I. sa. pU. 400), kAratakA aSTAdhyAyI, kAtyAyana (I. sa. pU. 300), pataMjali (i. sa. pU. 200), bharata muninuM "nATayazAstra' (I. sa. pU. 300) garga saMhitA vagere aneka graMthomAM zakanAM varNane, rItabhAta vagerene ullekha Ave che. te pachInA yugamAM lakhAyelAM saMskRta nATake ane prAkRta graMthomAM aneka sthaLe zakone mATe lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. sArAMza, zako bhAratamAM AvyA tyAre sAva ajANyA paradezI na hatA paNa A dezanA hatA athavA A dezathI paricita hatA. bhAratanI sImAo te samaye kAzmIra ke tibeTa sudhI nahi paNa madhya eziyA sudhI hatI te vAta bhUlavI na joie. Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaye na karatAM rAjapatie satrapa vA kSatrapa evuM nAma dhAraNa karyuM. zake ane bhAratIo dArA nIce eka ja sainyamAM sAthe rahI laDelA ane sikaMdara sAme dArA nIce yuda kareluM eTale bhArata sAthe tene tyArathI saMbaMdha te hato ja. zaka varSa : A zaka vaMzane zaka-pahalava kahevAmAM Ave che. Aja paNa agatyanA prasaMgane zakavatI kahevAya che. tema ja zaka kekee pitAne savaMtsara calAvyuM ane i. sa. 78thI tene prAraMbha thayo gaNAya che. eka mAnyatA evI paNa che ke I. sa. 78mAM kaniSka kuzAna rAjyanI sthApanA karI tyArathI zaka savaMtsara cAlu thayo che. paNa zaka lokenA nAma parathI utpanna thayela zaka savaMtsara mahArAjA zAlIvAhane pitAnI AjJAthI pracalita karyo ane prasiddha jotiSI varAhamihire chaThThA saikAmAM tenA parathI jotiSa jevAnI paddhati apanAvI; tethI te prasiddhine pAmya ane adyApi te asiltatvamAM che. gujarAtanA kSatrapa : kSatrapanA be vibhAga thayA. prathama vibhAga ujajenamAM sthira thaye. teo casTana kahevAyA ane bIjo vibhAga kSaharatha (kSaharAta) kSatrapa ke je gujarAta saurASTramAM sthira thaye. teonI rAjadhAnI bharUcamAM hovAnuM manAya che. A kSatrapAe grIkone bhAratamAMthI hAMkI kADhayA ane pATAlena (pATaNa), kaccha ane saurASTra jItI lIdhAM. I. sa. pU. 58mAM teone mALavAmAMthI harAvI kADhayA paNa gujarAta saurASTra tenA kabajAmAM rahyA. I. sa. 80 mAM teoe jItI lIdhelA A pradezo temanA Adhipatya nIce rahyA ane uttara bhArata paNa temanI hakumata heThaLa hatuM temAM zaMkAne koI sthAna nathI. kSaharatha kSatrapa : I. sa. 119 thI 124 bhUmaka : ApaNe, uttara bhAratIya zo sAthe sabaMdha nathI eTale tenI carcA na karatAM kSaharatha kSatrapa ke je A dezamAM sAmrAjya sthApI rahyA tenI ja carcA karazuM. A kSetrane prathama saradAra athavA rAjA bhUmaka thayA hovAnuM bharUcamAMthI temaja saurASTramAMthI maLI AvelA sikkAo uparathI jaNAya che. tenI rAjadhAnI bharUcamAM hatI tema paNa manAya che. bhUmakanA sikkAo sivAya bIjI kaI vastu upalabdha nathI. paNa nAzika tenA adhikAra nIce hatuM tema jaNAya che. vinsenTa smItha, te gonDApherIsane senApati hatA evuM anumAna kare che. 1. A senAmAM eriyananA varNana pramANe 100 yuddhara ane 50 hAthI hatA je samrATa dArAnuM rakSaNa karatA hatA. te varNanamAM yunAnI lekhako zakane judA gaNe che. A yuddhamAM dArAne parAjaya thayo paNa pitAnA samrATanI sahAyatAmAM janmabhUmithI ra yuddhabhUmi para mRtyu meLavavAnuM bahumAna A bahAdura inDo-nsIthIyanone maLyuM tevo paNa ullekha che. 2. Early History of India. Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane ItihAsa chenAhapAna (nahapAna) : bhUmaka pachI tenI gAdIe nAhavAna AvyuM. te tene putra hatuM ke kema tenA mATe koI nirNayAtmaka sAbitI maLatI nathI. A rAjA ghaNe ja baLavAna thayuM. tene rAjya vistAra vartamAna rAjasthAnathI mahArASTra paryata hatuM. kaccha, saurASTra ane mahArASTranA ghaNe bhAga upara tenuM varcasva hatuM. nAhapAne pitAnA sikkAo upara pitAnA biruda tarIke "rAjA" ane "mahAkSatrapa zabda vAparyA che. tenA upara tIrakAmaThuM tathA haiddho upasAveluM che... nahapAnanA sAmrAjyane vistAra ane zakti vizALa hatAM ane e samayanA rAjAomAM te eka mahAna rAjA hatA. paNuM te samaye dakSiNa bhAratamAM eka bIjI prabaLa sattAne prAdurbhAva thaye. te sattA AMdhra rAjA sAtavAhanoe dakSiNamAM eka mahAsAmrAjya sthApIne meLavI ane Anaka ane brAhmaNa dharmanA paradezI zatruo -zake, pahala, grI vagere sAme dharmanA nAme yuddha zarU karyuM. yavane, zake ane anya paradezI jAtio brAhmaNa dharmane anAdara karatA AryonA kulAcAra, rItarivAje ane vyavahArane tiraskAra karatA tethI teoe temanA ucchada mATe paDakAra pheMkaye. pariNAme nAhapAnanA vaMzaja sAme sAtavAhana rAjA gautamIputra zrI sAtakaNuM ke jenuM bIjuM nAma vAlIvayakura (bI) hatuM teNe yuddha karyuM ane nAhapAnanA vaMzane - uccheda karyo. nAhapAnanuM baLavAna rAjya nAza pAmyuM ane saurASTra, gujarAta, AMdha kenA hAthamAM (I. sa. 124lagabhaga) paDayAM. jaina graMtha Avazyaka sUtramAM nAhapAnane 1. De. ena kevanA mata pramANe casTanane pitA yasametikA te bhUmaka ja, kAraNa yama eTale pRthvI ane bhUmaka eTale paNa pRthvI : DaoN. DIorAsa (1940 itihAsa pariSada presIDIMgsa)mAM te ravIkAratA nathI. DaoN. repasana, zrI rAya caudharI paNa te matane maLatA che. 2. A sikakAo cAMdInA che tathA nAzika pAsenA jogala TIbI nAmaka sthaLethI 13000 cAMdInA sikakAe bahu surakSita sthitimAM maLI AvyA che. tene uparanuM vivaraNa muMbai zAkhAnA royala eziyATika sosAyaTInA janarala volyuma 22mAM zrI esa. ema. eDavaDaze ApyuM che. 3. IrAnanA pAtharaana rAjAonA sikkAo upara paNa A prakAranAM cihno hatAM. 4. gautamIputre nAhapAna sikakAo upara pitAnuM nAma ketarAvuM. 5. vinsenTa ramItha. Early History of India. 6. nAzika gudA H zilAlekha nAM. 2 (pulamAyI vAsIthIputa) 7. nAha prajA, pAna=pAlaka. A irAnI zabada che. vAyupurANamAM tenuM nAma naravAha-naravAhana ' nIravAhana lakhyuM che. DA. jyasvAla "The Brahmin Empire: Daily Express: Patna mana graMthamAM nAhavAna lakhyuM che te eka hovAnuM mAne che. abulaphajhala Aine akabarImAM te nAmano ullekha kare che. temAM jAmAtA sivadatta ane tenA pradhAna ayAmAnA lekhamAM (junnara) tene mahAkSatrapa-svAmI kahyuM che. sikkAomAM to mAtra rAjana-kSatrapa kahyo che. Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya parAjaya sAtavAhananA pradhAne tenA rAjAthI risAI AvyAno DoLa karI, nahapAnanI sevA svIkArI tenA rAjyane nabaLuM pADayuM ane pariNAme teno parAjaya karAvyuM te ullekha che. (De. jayasvAla) bIjA jaina graMthamAM zrIdharanI vyuta vArtAkathAma' te jaina sAdhu thaI gayuM hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che. ' casTana kSatrapa : A samaye mALavAmAM kSatrapa hatA ne upara joyuM tema casTana kSatra hatA. ema paNa jaNAya che ke nahapAna mahAkSatrapa hatuM paNa tenA nIce A kSetra nAhapAnanA amuka pradeza upara adhikAra bhogavatA eTale teo nAhapAnanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAratA haze. ane AMdhro pAse sAmrAjyane adhikAra thaye hovA chatAM teoe pitAnA vistAramAM pitAnuM Adhipatya jALavI rAkheluM haze. A casTana kSatrapanI rAjadhAnI mALavAnA ujjainamAM hatI. tenA sikkAo prApta thayA che ane tenuM nApAnanA sikkAo sAthe sAmya che. mAtra ddhA tathA tIrane badale caMdra sUryanI AkRti che. A sikkA cAMdI tathA trAMbAnA che tathA tenA upara grIka, brAhmaNa tathA khareSThI lipimAM lakheluM che. ', ' . casTanane pUrva itihAsa : casTananuM mULa nAma chaTTaNaNa ke bhaWNaNa hatuM. paNa tenA sikkAo upara temaja uttara samayanA zilAlekhomAM casTana spaSTa che. casTanane badale casanAsa paNa lakhyuM che. te bahuvacana haMI keTalAka vidvAne casTana kuLanuM nAma hovAnuM paNa mAne che. casTanane pitA koNa? : casTananA pitAnuM nAma jANavAmAM AvyuM che paNa AgaLa joyuM tema tene bhUmakano putra gaNe che. yasAmetikAnuM saMskRta bhASAMtara bhUmaka thAya paNa tethI nAmanuM bhASAMtara thayuM hoya te saMbhavita nathI. zilAlekhamAM casTananA pitAnuM nAma sAmatikA darzAvyuM che ane te mAnya rAkhyA sivAya chUTake ja nathI. yasAmaMtikA keI rAjapati hoya te saMbhava nathI. nAhapAnanA sainyamAM kadAca te saradAra hoya, paNa te mAtra anumAna ane kalpanA sivAya bIjuM kAMI ja nathI. jo ke kenerI guphAonA eka zilAlekhanA AdhAre evI paNa eka mAnyatA che ke A vaMza IrAnanI nadI karadAmAne kinAre vasate tethI karadamaka vaMza kahevAya che. 1 TIloyA pAnAdI Tiloya Pannatti prakaraNa 4. rA. ba. hIrAlAla zAstrI. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts in Central Provinces and Berar. pA. 16 2 repasanane A mata che. paNa siddhapura pAse karadama Azrama che ane te pradezamAM caTananuM rAjya ke hakamata hoya tethI tenI putrIe potAne karadama kuLanI putrI kahI hoya te mATe IrAna javAnI jarUra nathI, zaka varSa 622nA tAmrapatramAM karadamane ulalekha che. gI. hI, ejhA "laMkI kA itihAsa Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa A vaMzane kaniSka sAthe saMbaMdha hatuM ane mathurAnA devakula maMdiranI eka mUrti nIce "sAstana' zabda zrI vinayateSa bhaTTAcAryo vAMce ane tene casTana haTharAvI dIdhuM. te sAthe ghaNA vidvAne samata thayA paraMtu te zabda paNa kaI rIte | casTana mATe nathI. kaniSka tuSAra jAtine hatuM ane thAna zaka hate. A casTana kuzAna vaMzanA rAjA kADaphIjhIjha bIjA (Kadphises II) nIce kSatrapa hato tenA pitAnuM nAma syAmetIkA hatuM ane teNe patana pAmelA nAhapAnanA sAmrAjyane AMdhro pAsethI punaH prApta karavA prayatna karyA paNa te keTalA pradezamAM pitAne adhikAra sthApI zake te jANI zakAtuM nathI, paNa mALavAthI mahArASTramAM jatAM pahelAM teNe saurASTra gujarAta upara potAnI sattA jamAvI te jANI zakAya che. jyadAmana : casTanane putra jayadAmana thaye tenA rAjya amalanI kAMI hakIkata prApta thatI nathI paNa teNe casTananuM AraMbheluM kArya cAlu rAkhyuM. baLavAna sAtavAhane pAsethI kSatrapanuM jitAyeluM rAjya punaH prApta karavAmAM ja teNe pitAnuM jIvana vyatIta karyuM. I. sa. 124mAM nAhapAnanA vaMzajone uzkeda thaye ane I. sa. 142 lagabhaga jayadAmanane putra rUdradamana pahelA gAdIpati thaye. eTale 15 varSanA gALamAM casTana tathA jayadAmana bane yuddhomAM pravRtta rahyA ane AMdhonI sattA sAme jhajhUmyA tema jaNAya che. casTananA pautra rUdradAmananA samayane eka zilAlekha kacha AdhAumAMthI maLe che temAM lakhyuM che ke: rA cATanacaDasAmetika-putra sa rA rUdradAsa jayadAma-putra sa varSe para,- - 1. A matanI tarapheNamAM zrI ojhA, haraprasAda zAstrI, punara ane jayasvAla jevA 'vidvAne che te paNa zrI satyazane virodha vAstavika jaNAya che. 2. vartamAna jasadaNa gAmanuM nAma caTana uparathI paDayuM hovAne eka mata che. 3. vinsenTa smIya-Early History of India. 4. jasadaNanA lekhane DA. bhAudAjIe rajU karyo che. temAM casTananA pitAnuM nAma kassAmotIkA che tema batAve che. vizeSa mATe pariziSTa-3 jevuM. AMbo (karacha)nA lekhamAM paNa "syAmotIkA" nAma che. 5. jAnAgaDha bAvA yArAnI guphAne zilAlekha tathA rUddhasiMhane lekha. Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya 1tenA uparathI spaSTa samajAya che ke casTana rAjA hatA ane tenA pitAnuM nAma sAmetikA hatuM. paNa tenA artha mATe vidvAnomAM matamatAMtara che. rAjadhAnI: casTananI rAjadhAnI mALavAnA mukhya zahera urjanamAM hatI ane teNe A sthaLe rahI saurASTra-gujarAtamAM tenA sUbAo nImelA. A sUbAo maurya paripATI upara ja rAjya calAvatA. dharma: judAM judAM pramANe jotAM casTana kuLano dharma, patita thayele brAhmaNa dharma haze, paNa ApaNe joyuM tema teonA dharma pratyenA abhAvanA kAraNe AMdhra rAjAoe temane zUdro kahelA. A kSatrapae TUMka samayamAM ja brAhmaNa dharmane svIkAra karyo hovAnuM teonAM nAma lekhe vagere parathI jaNAya che. tema chatAM temanA rAjyamAM boddha, jene tathA brAhmaNane pitApitAnA dharmo pALavAnI pUrNa svataMtratA hatI. yadAma : jayadAma casTanane uttarAdhikArI thaye paraMtu teNe kAMI vija karyA hoya ke pada prApta karyuM hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. te mAtra kSatrapa ja haze ane teNe tenA birudamAM "ravAmI" "rAjA" tathA "kSatrapa zabda lakhAvyA ane jayadAmane A biruda dhAraNa karyA je tenA vaMzajoe paNa cAlu rAkhyAM. jayadAmanA trAMbAnA sikakA maLI AvyA che. tene AkAra corasa che. tenI eka tarapha naMdI che ane bIjI tarapha cha kamAnavALI caityanI AkRti che. keTaleka sthaLe traNa kamAne che bIjA prakAranA sikkAomAM eka tarapha hAthI che.* jayadAmananA nAma pAchaLa dAma ke dAmana zabda lakhavAmAM AvyuM. zilAlekhamAM "dAma' zabda che. pracalita "dAmana che. dAmane artha che. sTena kenava avestAnA dAmana arthAta "sarjanasthAnI sAthe kare che. jyAre "zyAmilakanI kRti "pAdAtAkItAkA" nAmanA nATakamAM saurASTranA zakarAja jayanaMdananuM pAtra che." 1. pro. bhAMDArakara tatha: Ara. sI. majamudAra A uparathI kahe che ke pitA-putranuM eka sAthe rAjya hatuM. Ara. DI. benarajI tethI viruddha mata dharAve che. banne pitA putrane "rA?' kahyA che tethI A vivAda Ubho thayela che. A lekha E. I. Vol. 16mAM che. 2. TolemI (Ptolemy) 3. casTana pachInAM nAme rUdradAmana, dAma, vizvasena vagere Aya ane saMskRta nAme che. 4. A uparathI repasana anumAna kare che ke hAthI ujajainanuM rAjacihyuM hatuM ane tethI te ujajainane ja rAjA hevo joIe. naMdI zaiva dharmanuM ane citya bauddhonuM cihna che. eTale banne dharmone samAMtara gayA haze. 5. satyazarma-jyanaMdanane jayadAma sAthe saMbaMdha nathI tethI A carcA nirarthaka che. Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - je saurASTrane itihAsa jayadAmananA rAjyaamalanI kAMI prazasti, zilAlekha ke ullekha upalabdha nathI. tenuM mRtyu kayAre thayuM te paNa vastu prApta nathI, paraMtu rUdradAmana pahelAne putra I. sa. 143 lagabhaga gAdIe Avyo tyAre jayadAmananuM mRtyu thaI gayuM haze tema mAnI zakAya tema che. rUdradAmana 1 le (I. sa. 143-158) : rUdradAmana tenA pitAnI gAdIe AvyuM tyAre tenuM rAjya baLavAna rAjya na hatuM. dakSiNanA gautamIputre tenA pitAmaha tathA anya zAkane nabaLA karI nAkhyA hatA. paNa rUdradAmana eka mahAvicakSaNa puruSa hatuM. te vyAkaraNa, arthazAstra, saMgIta, nyAya, sAhitya ane kAvyane jJAtA hatuM. ra teNe azvo, hAthIo ane ra hAMkavAnI kaLA hastagata karI hatI. vaLI te yuddhakaLAmAM nipuNa hatuM. teNe yuddha sivAya keIne prANa na levAnI pratijJA karI hatI. pravegI kAma mATe teNe karaverA nAkhyA na hatA ke phALe karyo na hato. rAjyavyavasthA mATe teNe atisaciva ane karmasaciva nImyA hatA. e badhuM batAve che ke rUdradAmana eka mahAna puruSa hato ane teNe pitAnuM rAjya nAnuM jaNAtAM tene vistAra vadhAravA prayatna karyo hate. rUdradAmane pitAnA rAjyane vistRta karavA mATe mahApuruSArtha AraMbhe. tenI sAthe tene eka mahAna ciMtA hatI. dakSiNa bhAratanA mahA baLavAna gautamIputranA putra mahArAjA vaziSThIputrane harAvavAnuM kAma dhAravAmAM Ave teTaluM saheluM na hatuM chatAM teNe te AraMbhya ane banatAM sudhI narmadAkAMThe bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. temAM sAtavAhana rAjA vaziSThIputre tene yuddhamAM sajjaDa hAra ApI ane rUdradAmanane parAjayamAMthI pitAne sarva vinAza sarjAte aTakAvavA pitAnI putrInA lagna vaziSThIputra sAthe karavAM paDayAM. --- - 1. zaka saMvata-52. 2. jUnAgaDhane paththaramAM kotarelo lekha. (bhAvanagara insa. prAkRta ane saMskRta). 3. A vistAra vadhAratAM tenA mRtyune samaye nIcenA dezo hatA. 1 pUrva apara te pUrva ane 7 mAra karacha ke , mAravADa ane , AkArA avanti pazcima mALavA bhUgukaccha I athavA bharUca 2 anupa - nImADa jIllAnuM 8 siMdhu - siMdhane lATa pradeza mAhezvara narmadAtIra 9 sauvIra - mustAna AsapAsane 3 nivRta nImADa ? paMjAbane pradeza 4 Anarta uttara gujarAta-kaccha 10 kukurA rAjasthAna. mAravADa siMdhanI vacamAM 11 aparAMta - kekaNuM 5 saurASTra - saurASTra 12 niSadha - viMdhya pradeza. 6 bhra abu-aravalI pradeza 13 yaudheya - vartamAna bharatapura Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya tema karavAthI asthiratA ane nAzane kAMThe AvI paDeluM tenuM rAjya teNe bacAvI lIdhuM. lagna pachI alpakALamAM ja teNe sAtavAhane sAthe punaH yuddhane Ara bha karyo ane tenA jAmAtA vaziSThIputra pAsethI nAhapAnanA sAmrAjayane ghaNe pradeza jItI lIdhuM. A pradezamAM madhya bhArata, rAjasthAna, kaccha, siMdha, gujarAta, saurASTra ane uttara mahArASTra (kekaNa) vagere pradezane samAveza thato hato. teNe dakSiNa bhAratanA svAmI sAtakarNa upara vijaya prApta karyo ane nAhapAnanA aMtima vaMzajoe gumAvelA pradeza ane pratiSThA punaH prApta karyA.' rUdradAmane A vi pachI "mahAkSatrapa"nuM biruda dhAraNa karyuM ane dakSiNa bhAratanA sAtavAhananA sArvabhaumatvane sadAne mATe A dezamAMthI dUra karyuM. rUdradamananI rAjadhAnI ujajainamAM ja rahI. saurASTra gujarAta upara teNe suvizAkha nAmane sUbe nImele. rAjyavistAra : rUdradAmananuM rAjya saurASTra, gujarAta, mALavA, mAravADa, anupa deza eTale vartamAna madhya bhArata, aparAMta deza eTale mahArASTrane sAgara kAMThe athavA kaMkaNa tathA siMdha sudhI phelAyeluM hatuM sudarzana ane zilAlekha : rudradAmananA kALamAM jUnAgaDhamAM maurya samayamAM baMdhAyeluM sudarzana taLAva phATayuM. zaka varSa 7ramAM (I. sa. 150) saurASTra upara eka bhayaMkara vAvAjhoDAe ane bhAre varasAde ghaNI khuvArI karI. sudarzana taLAva eTaluM bharAyuM ke tenI pALa pANInA pravAha sAme TakI na zakatAM phATI ane suvarNa sAkitA (vartamAna suvarNarekhA ke sanarakha) ane palAzinI nadIo bhAre pUramAM AvI ane moTAM moTAM jhADo UkhaDI paDyAM. A jhADa taLAvanA mArgamAM bharAyAM ane tethI varasatA varasAdamAM AvelAM nadInA pUramAM taLAvanAM pANI bhaLyAM. taLAvanI pALa tathA tenA upara bAMdhelAM makAnane kATamALa temAM taNa ane prajA jokhamamAM mukAI. A pALanI phATa 125 hAtha lAMbI pahoLI ane 75 hAtha UMDI hatI. 1. giranAra zilAlekha tathA Coins of Andhra Dynasty by Rapson. 2. De. bhAudAjI mAne che ke pArasInAma sIyAvakazAnuM suvizAkha thaI gayuM che. che. kemiseriyaTa) 3. sudarzana taLAva jUnAgaDhamAM kaye sthaLe hatuM tene nirNaya thato nathI. vartamAna jUnAgaDha pAse tevuM koI sthaLa jaNAtuM nathI ke jyAM A taLAvane sthaLane nirdeza karI zakAya. te giranAra pAse hovAnuM mAnI zakAtuM nathI. mArA aMgata mata pramANe A taLAva atyAre jyAM tripura suMdarIdevInuM maMdira tathA triveNI saMgama thAya che tyAM hovuM joie. kAraNa ke palAzinI tathA sonarakha tyAM maLe che. vartamAna nAgaDhane kille te samaye hato nahi. killA bAjuthI jatI saDaka tathA zaheranA amuka bhAga temaja dhArAgaDha bAga vagere temAM AvI jatA haze. . Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 saurASTrane itihAsa pANI temAMthI bedhamAra vahevA mAMDyuM. temAM jhADa, velA, lAkaDAM, paththare, kAMkarAo taNAvA mAMDayAM. girinagaranA prajAjane temanuM upayoga karavAnuM pANuM vyartha vahI jatuM he pitAnA vahI jatA bhAgyane revA mAMDyA. mahAkSatrapa rudradAmane pitAnA aMgata kharcamAMthI, phaMDa phALe ke veTha prajA pAsethI lIdhA sivAya A samArakAma karavA AjJA ApI. teNe mAtra pitAnA AtmAnI unnati arthe prajAne jarA paNa sahakAra lIdhA sivAya A kAma karavA nizcaya karyo. paNa tatkAlIna sthapatienI kamaAvaDatane kAraNe A kAma thaI zake tema jaNAyuM nahi ane je jabaradasta phATa paDI hatI tene pUravAnuM teomAM sAmarthya hatuM nahi. A durdazA joI leke aphasesa karavA mAMDayA. lekenuM A du:kha joI suvizAe A kAma hAthamAM lIdhuM ane tenI zakti tathA buddhicAturyathI teNe phATelI pALa pUrI daI puna: pUrvavat sthitimAM A taLAva mUkyuM.' paradezI sArvabhaumatva: rUdradAmananuM mRtyu I. sa. 258 lagabhaga thayuM hovAnuM manAya che. mahAkSatrapa hovA chatAM teNe IrAnanA pAthI ane samrATane adhikAra svIkArela hovAnuM jaNAya che. A sArvabhaumatva mAtra nAmanuM ja haze. dilhInA aMtima zahenazAhonA amalamAM viveka khAtara tenA svataMtra thayelA sUbAo temanuM nAma lakhatA tevuM A haze. kSatrapa mULa IrAnanA senApatio hatA. eTale temaNe viveka khAtara athavA temanA taraphathI caDAInI bIka na rahe te khAtara A paddhati rAkhI hoya te navAI nahi. vaLI IrAnanA yuvarAje temanAM birudamAM zakAnazAha (zakenA zAha) ema lakhatA ane jyAM jyAM zakenuM rAjya hatuM tyAM temanA rAjyapati thatA teo zakonA zahenazAha hatA tema mAnatA. zaka kSatrapa temane kaMI khaMDaNI ApatA ke kema tene kaI ullekha jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. sAsAnIyana samayamAM IrAnanA AdhipatyanIcenA zaka pradezanA hAkemane "zakAnazAha kahetA. irAna : A sthaLe IrAnane ItihAsa jANavuM jarUrI che. . sa. pUrve 256mAM selyukasanA rAjyanA chinnabhinna thavA sAthe ArasasAIDa (arsacide)ne vaMza ke je pArthiyana vaMza kahevAya te IrAnamAM svataMtra thaye. ane te vaMzanA rAjA mIzrApeTIsa pahelA e I. sa. pU. 171 thI 138 necamAM ane mIzrApeTIsa bIjAe I. sa. pU. 113 thI 88 vacamAM temanA rAjyanI sImAo siMdhu ane jelama nadInA kAMThA sudhI vadhArI. kSatrapa casTana ane nAhapAna - 1 rUdradAmanane zilAlekha, jAvAgaDha-azalekhanI bAjumAM che tenA AdhAre. A lekhamAM bIjI ghaNI vigato ApI che. temAM suvizAkhane pahelavA jAtine ane kulAImAne putra kahyo che. pahelavA ke pahelavI irAnIo, jarathosta hatA. A lekhamAM svAtikAnuM nAma nathI paNa puzyagupta, tuzAspa, caMdragupta, azoka vagerene ullekha che. Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya temane adhikAra svIkAratA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa teo sAthe temane sAMskRtika ane rAjadvArI saMbaMdha hato. teo bhAratIya na hatA paNa "pahelavAna hatA. A pArthiyana vaMzane aMta I. sa. rara6mAM AvyuM. pArthiyanonI paDatI thaI ane jarathosta dharma anusaranArA pAmaka nAmanA mahApuruSe irAnanuM jarathostI rAjya sthApyuM je ItihAsamAM sAsAnIyana vaMza tarIke prasiddha che. tenA rAjA baherAma bIje, baherAma triIje, heramajha trIjo, vagere hatA tyAre "zakAnazAha" biruda lakhatA tema jovAmAM AvyuM che. zakAnazAha : vidvAna che. kemIseriyaTa mAne che ke A birudane artha e thaI zake ke bhAratanA kSatrapa upara temane adhikAra hato, paraMtu IrAnane prAMta zastAna urpha sIstAna temanA adhikAramAM hatuM ane tethI te biruda lakhAyuM hoya te asaMbhavita nathI. nAhapAna ke rUdradAmana jevA mahA vijetAo IrAnane adhikAra svIkAre e bahu manAtuM nathI. ane kadAca hoya te tenA pitRdeza pratyenA premanA kAraNe mAtra vika khAtara ja svIkAryo hoya te banavAjoga che che. harajhalDa (Herzfeld) sAsAnIyana mahArAjya nIcenA pradezanuM varNana karatAM zakastAnane nirdeza kare che tathA vivaraNamAM zakastAnamAM, makarANa, turAna, siMdhu nadInA madhya bhAganA pradeze, kaccha, kAThiyAvADa, mALavA tathA tenI pADozanA madhya pradezane samAveza thato hato tema jaNAve che. 1 . kemIseriyaTa-zrI. vinsenTa smIthanA AdhAre tathA i. harajhapheDa (Herzfeld) Pehlvi Inscription and monuments of Early History of Sasanian Empire ne AdhAre. 2. sAsAnIyana vaMzanA ItihAsane abhyAsa A lekhake vidvAna che. komIseriyaTa pAse karyo hato ane te samaye paNa eTale I. 1929mAM A prazna paratve temanI sAthe carcA karavAmAM AvelI. itihAsanA samartha vidvAna ane lekhakanA gurunuM maMtavya sarvathA amAnya rahI zake tema nathI paraMtu zaMkAspada jarUra che. dilhInA aMtima bAdazAho paikInA zAhaAlama mATe eka lekhaka lakhe che ke "hakamate zahenazAha Alama-ajha dilhInA pAlama" eTale cha mAIlanA vistAramAM ja dilhInI zahenazAha hatI chatAM jUnAgaDhanA navAbe temanA rUkkAmAM mahora "zAhaAlama bAdazAha gAjhI phIdavI navAba hAmadakhAna"- vagere lakhatA tema "zakAnazAha' bi temanA abhimAna khAtara rahyuM hoya tema mAnI zakAya. vaLI A pArthiyane ke sAsAnIyane sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA kSatrapo, paradezI rahyA na hatA. sAtavAhanoe temane parAjya karyA pachI teoe temanA dharmanuM parivartana karyuM hatuM. teo hiMdu thaI cUkyA hatA. "rUdradAmana", "rUdrasiMha, rUdrasena vijayasena, pRthvIsena, bhaktidAmana vagere nAme batAve che ke teo veda dharmanA anuyAyIo hatA ane temanAM dhArmika ke sAMskRtika baMdhane irAna sAthe hatA nahi. pyArA bAvAnA maThanA zilAlekhamAM kevalIyajJa" zabda ke je jaina dharmazAstromAM vaparAto zabda che te chetarAyo che. teo upara jainadharmanI paNa asara che. kSatrapa casTana pachI athavA te arasAmAM ja bhAratamAM vasatA A sAthe maLI gayA ane teone apanAvI levAmAM AvyA te nirvivAda che. vaLI AgaLa joyuM tema teo mULa bhAratanA Arya kSatriya ja hatA paNa kSatriya kamane tyAga karatAM patita thayA hatA. te punaH zuddha thayA tema paNa mAnavAmAM harakata nathI. Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa yajhadAmana (dAmAvAjhadA dAmAjAdAzrI) pahele: rUdradAmananA mRtyu pachI I. sa. 158 eTale zaka 80 lagabhaga tene jayeSTha putra dAmAghAjhadA urpha dAmajAdAzrI urphe yagadAmana gAdI upara AvyuM tenuM nAma spaSTa darzAve che ke te IrAnI nAma hatuM paraMtu teNe tenA pitAne jJAnavijJAnano vAraso jALavyuM hatuM. tenA zilAlekha paNa zuddha saMskRtamAM che, ane tenI sAbitImAM mAtra tenA samayanA sikkAo ja che! yajhadAmanane tenA pratApI pitAe prApta karela mahArAjya sAcavavA mATe tathA tenA svAmI rahevA mATe parAyAM rAjya taraphathI nahi paNa potAnA ja bhAI taraphathI bhaya hate. yakAmane tema chatAM tenI jiMdagI daramiyAna tenA putrone dabAvI zaka hovAnuM jaNAya che. yajhadAmananuM nAma zuddha IrAnI hatuM. tenA pitAnuM adhuM nAma Arya ane ardha IrAnI hatuM (rUdra ane dAmana). tethI eka vidvAna kalpanA kare che ke tenI mA IrAnI haze. rUdrasiMha 1 le : tenuM mRtyu thayA pachI tenI gAdI tenA jeSTha putra jIvadAmanane maLavI joIe te nyAye te siMhAsana para ArUDha thaye paraMtu tenA kAkA rUdrasiMhe tene kADhI mUkI rAjyadhurA hastagata karI. guMdA (jAmanagara)nA zilAlekhamAM rUdrasiMha tathA jIvadAmana ane tenA pitA casTananAM nAma che paNa yajhadAmananuM nathI. tenuM kAraNa e gaNAya ke rUddhasiMha vijayI thatAM teNe yajhadAnanuM nAma temAM lakhyuM nahi. A zilAlekhamAM tenA rAjayamAM zaka saMvat 103nA vaizAkha zukalapaMcamInA divase zravaNa nakSatramAM senApati vAhakanA putra rUddhabhaTTIe kenA kalyANArthe rAsa-pAdara gAmamAM vAva khodAvyAne ullekha che. rUddhasiMha isvI sana 181-zaka saMvat 103mAM hayAta hato te sAla I. sa. 181 thaI. tenA mRtyunA varSane nirNaya thayuM nathI. * rUddhasiMhanA jIvana kALamAM majhadedAmane putra jIvadAmana gAdIe AvyuM hatuM. tenA sikkAo uparathI ema jaNAya che ke jIvadAmana I. sa. 178thI 181 sudhI 1. vajhAda-e jarathostIonuM priya nAma che. muslimo AvyA pahelAnuM irAnanuM nAma yajhAda hatuM ane yajhadAmana eTale "vajhAdane rakSaka evo artha karI zakAya, 2. satyaza. 3. upasana. 4. bhAvasmara insa. prAkRta ane saMskRtamAM nakSatra zravaNuM lakhyuM che tyAre E. I. vilyuma 16 pR. 265 upara lekha chANe che temAM rohiNI nakSatra lakhyuM che. 2. bhAvanagara ijadIpazana pAkRta ane saMskRta E, I. va. 16. Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya sattA upara haze. gudAne lekha I103ne che temAM tenuM nAma nathI jyAre sikakAemAM I. sa. 181 pahelAM ane I. sa. 188 pachI tenA nAmane nirdeza che. eTale samagra vicAra karatAM jaNAya che ke I. sa. 178thI 181 sudhI te sattA para hatuM paNa te varSamAM rUdrasiMhe tene parAjita karyo ane rAjya hastagata karyuM. pAchA jIvadAmana I. sa. 188thI 191 sudhI sattAnA siMhAsane ArUDha thaye ane te varSamAM pharI rUddhasiMhe tenI pAsethI sattA khUMcavI lIdhI. I. sa. 198 lagabhaga rUddhasiMhanuM mRtyu thatAM teNe puna: rAjyasattA prApta karI, tema saheje anumAna thaI zake che. e rIte A kAkA ane bhatrIjA vacce rUdrasiMhanuM mRtyu thayuM tyAM sudhI yuddha cAlyA karyuM ane sattAno pheraphAra thayA karyo. saMbhava che ke mAMDalika rAjAo ane saradAre vacce paNa pakSa paDelA haze. jUnAgaDhanA zilAlekhamAM tene "svAmI kahyo che. te zilAlekhamAMthI noMdhavA lAyaka kAMI hakIkata maLatI nathI. e rIte rUdrasiMhano rAjyaamala tathA tene bhatrIjA jIvadAmanane rAjyaamala eka samayamAM sAthe rahyo che tenI neMdha nIce mujaba karI zakAya. zaka saMvat 100 thI 103 (I. sa. 178 thI 181) jIvadAmana mahAkSatrapa tarIke. rUdrasiMha zaka saMvat 103 thI 110 (I. 181 thI 188). jIvadAmana zaka saMvat 110 thI 113 (I. 188 thI 191). rUddhasiMha zaka saMvat 113 thI 119 (I. 191 thI 17). jIvadAmana zaka saMvat 119 thI 120 (I. 17 thI 198). rUddhasiMha zaka saMvat 120 thI 123 (I. 198 thI 201). ema paNa anumAna karI zakAya che ke je samayamAM rUddhasiMha mahAkSatrapa padethI haThI jato te samaye te kSatriya tarIke cAlu rahe ane jIvadAmana mahAkSatrapa tarIke rahetA. te pachI ema paNa anumAna thaI zake ke banne jaNAe samAdhAnIthI rAjyagAdInA bhAga varSonA hisAbe vaheMcI lIdhA hatA. rUddhasiMha pahelAnA sikakAo tenA puragAmIthI thoDA judA paDe che. jUnA sikkAmAM mUchavihIna puruSanI AkRti che jyAre rUddhasiMhanA sikadamAM. mUchavaLe yuvAna che. e rIte rUddhasiMha tathA jIvadAmananuM rAjya salAhasaMpathI athavA laDAIethI bharapUra cAlyuM haze. rUdrasiMhano mRtyukALa zaka saMvat 123 (I. sa. 201) ane jIvadAmanane mRtyakALa zaka saMvat 120 (i. 198) e rIte hovAnuM anumAna thaI 1. gudAne zilAlekha 1003 zaka saMvatane rUdrasiMhane che. Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa satyadAmana: satyadAmana, rUddhasiMha tathA jIvadAmananA mRtyu pachI temanI gAdIe AvyuM hovAnuM anumAna mAtra eka ja sikkA uparathI thAya che. teNe kSatrapa tarIke kAkA tathA bhAInA tAbAmAM rAjya karyuM ke te mahArAjyane svAmI thaye te jaNAtuM nathI. rUkasena pahele (I. sa201thI 222) : tenA pachI rUddhasiMha pahelAne putra rUsena pahele mahAkSatrapanA birudathI gAdI upara beThe. sorASTranA dvArakA mahAlanA gAma mukhavAsaramAMthI maLI Avela eka lekha tenA samayane che temaja jasadaNa pAse gaDhA gAmethI maLI AvelA lekha uparathI jaNAya che ke te zaka saMvat 121 (I. sa. 1)mAM kSatrapa hatA ane zaka saMvat 123thI 144 (I. sa. 201thI I. sa. 222) sudhI mahAkSatrapa hato eTale rUdrasiMhanA samayamAM ja te kSatrapa thaI gaye hate ane satyadAmananI jema ja ekAda pradezane te adhikArI hate. A lekhe uparathI bIjI eka vastu pratIta thAya che ke teo potAnA pUrvajone bhadramukha" birudathI oLakhAve che. tethI tene bhadra ke bhadramukha vaMza paNa kahyo che. vaizAlImAMthI maLelA eka tAmrapatra uparathI jaNAya che ke tenI benanuM nAma mahAdevI pabhudAmA hatuM. kSatrapa pRthvasena : rUdrasenane putra pRthvIsena mAtra kSatrapa ja hatuM ane zaka saMvat 144 (I. sa. 222)mAM hayAta hate. mahAkSatrapa saMghadAmana (I. sa. 22thI 223) : e rUdrasiMha pahelAne putra hatuM ane mahAkSatrapa tarIke pitAne vArasa thayuM. teNe mAtra eka ja varSa rAjya karyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. mahAkSatrapa dAmasena (I. sa. 223thI 236) : saMghadAmana aputra gujarI gaye hevAnuM jaNAya che. tenA uttarAdhikArI tarIke tene bhAI dAmasena AvyuM. teNe 1. A lekhanuM varSa bhAvanagara insa. prAkRta ane saMskRtamAM 232 lakhyuM che paNa resana ane lyuDare te 122 mukarara karyuM che. tenI sAbitImAM gaDhAne lekha paNa te ja puratakamAM che. temAM kSatrapa tarIke tene ullekha karyo che. te lekha zaka saMvata 123 (i. sa. 199)ne che. 2. A vAta mAnya rahe tema nathI. " TIyA pannATI'mAM "bhaTa casTana" kahyo che paNa jema murilama rAjAe temanA darekanA nAma AgaLa mahamada zabda lakhatA tema mAnArthe bhadramukha zabda vaparAyo jaNAya che. 3. Archeological Survey of India Annual Report 1913-14. a uparathI pratIta thAya che ke puruSone temanA nAma pAchaLa "Ama ane strIone "dAmA pratyaya lagADavAmAM Avato. Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 prAcIna samaya zaka saMvat 145thI 158 sudhI eTale ke I. sa. rara3 thI 236 sudhI 13 varSa mAtra rAjya karyuM. A samayamAM rUdrasena pahelAnA putra dAmajAdathI bIje ane dAmasenane putra vIradamana kSatrapa hatA ane temanA sikkAo temaNe pADayA. Izvaradatta : dAmasenanA samaya daramyAna athavA te pachI tarata ja eTale ke zaka saMvat 158 (i. sa. 236) lagabhaga Izvaradatta nAmanA eka baLavAna rAjAnuM teoe Adhipatya svIkAryuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. paNa te eka varSa paNa rahyuM hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. kAraNa ke rUdrasiMha pahelAnA putra dAmasenanA putra yazodamana zaka saMvata 159 (i. 237) mAM te mahAkSatrapanuM biruda dhAraNa karI tenA pUrvajonA rAjyAsane beThe. mahAkSatrapa yazodAmana: (I. sa. 237 thI I. ra38) Izvaradatta mahAkSatranI sattAne ukheDI nAkhelI paNa yazodAmane tene parAjaya karyo ane pitAnI sattA punaH sthApI, paraMtu te zatruo sAme laDatAM yuddhabhUmimAM sadAne mATe sUtA ane pitAnA kuLanI naSTa thayelI kIrti punaH prApta karavAnA puruSArthe yajJanI vedI upara pitAnuM balidAna dIdhuM. mahAkSatrapa vijyasena : (I. sa. 238 thI I. sa. 250) mahAkSatrapa dAmasenane dvitIya putra vijayasena tenA bhAI yazadAmanane , anugAmI thayo. te mahAkSatrapa thayA pahelAM kSatrapa hatuM ane tenA sikkAo prati- 1 varSe pADelA jovAmAM Ave che. joke prativarSe sikkA vajanamAM tathA kadamAM UtaratA jatA hatA ane repasana mAne che tema sikkA jema UtaratA jatA hatA tema rAjyasattA paNa kSINa thatI jatI hatI. vijayasenane yuddhothI nabaLA thaI gayelA rAjyanI pUrvavat sthiti prApta karavAnI hatI ane tethI tene samagra samaya te vyavasAyamAM ja gayuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. 1. A mAtra anumAna che. sikkA zaka saM. 157nA che tathA te vIradAmananA che tema zrI gaDhe ka9panA kare che. 2 Izvaradattane A samayane mahAkSatrapa birudavALo sikko zaka saMvata 158ne maLyo che. tenI neMdha Catalogue of the coins of Andhra DynastymAM che. izvaradattane De. bhagavAnalAla iMdrajI tathA repasana Abhira jAtano "datta' prabhAvanA kAraNe mAne che paNa te samayamAM tevA keAI Amira rAjAo hatA nahi. A lekhakanuM anumAna e che ke "Izvaradatta' bhadramukha'nI jema yazodAmananuM upanAma athavA biruda haze. 3 sadara, Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa mahAkSatrapa dAmajAdAzrI trIjo : (I. sa. 250 thI I. sa. 254) dAmajAdAzrI trIje dAmasenane ceAthe putra hatA. teNe rAjyadhurA hAthamAM lIdhI paNa tene samagra samaya baLavAna zatruo sAthe laDavAmAM ja gaye ane rAjyanI sthiti nabaLI paDatI gaI. khajAne khAlI thate cAle ane mahAkSatraponI mahattA ghaTI gaI. teNe I. sa. 254 sudhI rAjya karyuM. tenuM mRtyu kudaratI rIte thayuM ke yuddhamAM te jANI zakAyuM nathI. mahAkSatrapa rUdrasena bIje : (i. sa. 254 thI I. sa. 274) tenA pachI vIradAmanane putra gAdIe AvyuM. tenA rAjyanI kAMI hakIkata upalabdha nathI; paNa teNe 20 varSanA dIrghakALa paryata rAjya karyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. mahAkSatra5 vizvasiMha : i. sa. 274 thI I. sa. 288) rUdrasena bIjA pachI tene putra vizvasiMha gAdIe AvyuM. te paNa prathama kSatrapa rahI cUkyuM hatuM. tenA amalamAM rAjyanI sthiti sArI nahi hoya tema tenA sikkAothI jaNAya che. A sikkA kadamAM kadarUpA che ane akSare paNa barAbara nathI. tenuM mRtyu I. sa. 288 lagabhaga thayuM. mahAkSatrapa bhAratradAmana : (I. sa. 288 thI I. sa. 23) te rUdradAmana bIjAne putra hatA. te paNa I. sa. 279 thI I. sa. 284 sudhI kSatrapa hatuM. tenA amalane aMta tenA mRtyu sAthe I sa. 293 mAM Avyo mahAkSatrapa bhAratradAmananA samayamAM te rAjyanA zatruo ati prabaLa thayA ane tenuM mRtyu paNa yuddhamAM thayuM hovAnuM anumAna che. kSatrapa vizvasena : (I. sa. 29 thI I. sa. 304) mahAkSatrapa bhAtradAmana kadAca chelle mahAkSatrapa hatuM. tene putra vizvasena tene anugAmI thaye paNa teNe mahAkSatrapa biruda dhAraNa karyuM hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. tenA sikkAe zaka saMvat ra6 nA eTale I. sa. 304 nA maLyA che. gupta AkramaNa : A samaye gupta mahArAjyanuM prAbalya vadhavA mAMDayuM. samrATa caMdragupta pitAnA sAmrAjyane vistAra vadhAravA prayatna zarU karyo. ane vartamAna uttara pradezathI uttaramAM siMdha-multAna ane pazcimamAM saurASTra ane dakSiNamAM koMkaNa sudhI patharAyelA zakanA mahArAjyane naSTa karyA sivAya te banI zake tema na hatuM. tethI teNe tenI vijayI samazera tenA upara ugAmI. te sAthe mayUrazarmA 1 Asiatic Researches pustaka 9 (pA. 152 thI 202) mAM kepTana vizleDa vaMzAvaLIonI carcA karatAM eka zaka bhatRharine vikramAditye mArI nAkhe tema kahe che. tene A bhArabadAmana sAthe joDavAmAM Ave che, paNa te barAbara nathI. (juo AgaLa), Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya nAmanA mahAbaLavAna rAjAo sAme zake sArvabhaumatva mATe laDI rahyA hatA. dakSiNamAM te zakenuM rAjya tyAMnA rAjAo halabalAvI rahyA hatA. eTale pitAnuM rAjya game tevI zaramabharelI zarate svIkArIne paNa kSatrapa pitAnI sattA bhaviSyamAM punaH prApta thaI zake e AzAe TakAvI rahyA. gupta pradhAne saurASTramAM AvyA. zake sAthe vATAghATe karI ane zakee temanuM Adhipatya svIkAryuM. kSatrapa rUddhasiMha bIjo (I. sa. 304-305 thI I. sa. 317) rUddhasiMha bIje svAmI jIvadAmanane putra hatuM. ane te mULa zAkhAmAM vizvasenane kayA prakAre sago hato te jaNAtuM nathI. saMbhava che ke jIvadAmana rUdrasena bIjAne putra hoya. teNe guptanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM haze ane te zarate te kSatrapa rahyo hovAnuM jaNAya che. kSatrapa thaze dAmana (i. sa. 317 thI I. 332). tenA rAjyamAM kaI khAsa prasaMga banyA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. paNa A kSatrapanA kALamAM ja samudraguptanI caDAI A pradeza upara AvI. zilAlekhe tathA sikkAonA abhyAsanA pariNAme jaNAya che ke amuka varSo teone sattA uparathI dUra javuM paDyuM haze." mahAkSatrapa svAmI rUdradAmana bI : (I. sa. 33ra thI I. sa. 348) * rUdradAmane "svAmI biruda dhAraNa karyuM ane teNe gupta sAme pharI vijaya prApta karI mahAkSatrapanuM sthAna prApta karyuM, paNa tenA rAjyanI ke samayanI kAMI vigate maLatI nathI. mahAkSatrapa svAmI rUdrasena trIje : (I. sa. 348 thI I. sa. 378) rUddhasena trIje rUdradAmana bIjAne putra hatuM. te I. sa. 348 mAM mahAkSatrapanI gAdI upara AvI yuddhomAM ja pravRtta thaye. ema jaNAya che ke traNa varSa pachI eTale I. sa. 351 mAM tene parAjaya thayo ane tene sthAna evuM paDyuM. paNa pharIthI I. sa. 364 mAM te puna: pitAnA padane prApta karI zakya. 1. saurASTranA vAMcakane rasa paDe evI eka vAta A samayanI noMdhAI che. svAmilakAnA pAdAtAdIkama (caturbhAnI-paTaNa)mAM saurASTranA "sArvabhauma narendrapura' nAmanA zaheramAM gupta pradhAna tathA zakarAjane vAta karatA batAvyA che. saurASTramAM "sArvabhauma narendrapura zahera haze ane te girinagara ke jUnAgaDha hovuM joIe. 2 A samayane sAMcI (kAnakheDA) ne zilAlekha che. (Epigraphic India) temAM eka zrIdharavarmAnuM nAma Ave che. A zrIdharavarmAe te kUvo karAvyo tema te vAMcatAM jaNAya che. te chavadAmananA putranA samayamAM thayo tema jaNAya che. temAM varSa 209 zaka saMvata, eTale I. sa. 287 nuM ApyuM che. Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa teNe I. sa. 378 sudhI guptanA humalAo sAme paNa pitAnuM sthAna TakAvI rAkhyuM. A mahAkSatrapanA sArI sthitimAM rahelA sikkAo jUnAgaDhanA uparakeTamAMthI maLyA che. tethI reva. De. ema. Ara. skeTa mAne che ke yuddhonA samayamAM A sikakAo bhUgarbhamAM dATelA khajAnA paikInA haze. game tema hoya paNa A mahAkSatrapane samaya pitAnuM astitva TakAvI rAkhavA jIvanamaraNanA saMgrAma khelavAmAM ja gaye hato te nirvivAda che. , mahAkSatrapa svAmI siMhasena (I. sa. 378 thI I. sa. 384) rUdrasena trIjAthI mahAkSatraponA puruSa vaMzano asta thAya che. pAchaLa putranA abhAve tenI bahena ke jenuM nAma prApta nathI teno putra siMhasena tenA mAmAnI gAdI upara Avyo. teNe tenA birudamAM tenA sikkAomAM "mahArAjA kSatrapa svAmI rUdrasena svAzrayasa" lakhyuM che. te mahAkSatrapa hatuM ke kema te jaNAtuM nathI. vaLI teNe "svAzrayasa" lakhyuM che tethI te ema kahevA mAge che ke mAmAnI dayAthI nahi paNa pite svAzrayathI A sthAnane adhikArI thaye che. vaLI rUdrasenanuM nAma lakhyuM che eTale tene mArIne te mahArAjyane svAmI thayela hoya tema paNa manAtuM nathI.. mahAkSatrapa rUkasena : (I. sa. 384 thI I. sa. 1 ) tenA saMbaMdhI eka sikkA sivAya kAMI hakIkata maLatI nathI. | mahAkSatrapa svAmI satyasena: (I. sa.? thI I. sa. ?) tenA saMbaMdhI paNa kAMI hakIkata maLatI nathI, paNa te svAmI siMhasenane bhAI hate. mahAkSatrapa svAmI rUkasena : (I. sa. 1 thI I. sa. 35) casTane sthApelA mahAkSatrapa sAmrAjyano aMta A abhAgI zaka rAjAnA samayamAM Avyo. magadha mahArAja caMdraguptanA baLavAna sainya sadAne mATe mahAkSatrapanA mahArAjyane nAza karyo ane saurASTra gupta sAmrAjyanuM eka aMga banyuM. rUdrasenane yuddhamAM ghAta thaye ane zakanA zAsanane aMta Avyo. 1 tethI caMdragupta vikramAdityane "zakAri' (zakaari)nuM biruda maLyuM che. Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakaraNa 3 juM gupta sAmrAjya gupta sAmrAjya : (I. sa. 395-480) kSatrapanA chelalA kSatrapa vizvasenane gupta mahArAjA vikramAditya caMdragupta bIjAe I. sa. 3lpa mAM parAjita karI saurASTrane pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhuM. paradezIonA sthApelA mahArAjyane pATalIputranA siMhAsane ArUDha thaI samudragupta miTAvI dIdhuM ane eka baLavAna sAmrAjyanI sthApanA karI. tenA putra caMdragupta tenAM sainyane pazcima bhAratamAM vijaya prApta karavA mokalyAM. A baLavAna sainya sAme kSatrapa TakI zakayA nahi ane sorASTra, gujarAta, kaccha ane bIjA paDezanA pradeza upara guptAnI sattA sthira thaI. skaMdagupta : skaMdagupta saurASTramAM rAjavahIvaTa calAvavA parNadatta nAme sUbe nIkhe. ane tenA putra cakrapAlitAne jUnAgaDhane hAkema nI. A parNadattanA samayamAM vaLI pAchuM sudarzana phAvyuM. A taLAva gupta varSa 136 (I. sa. 456) nA bhAdrapadanA kRSNapakSanI chaThane divase phATeluM ane te divase pAlAzinI, suvarNasikatA ane vilAsinI nadIomAM bahu pUra AveluM; tethI taLAvamAM pANI samAI zakayuM nahi. paNa parNadatte 137 (I. sa. 457)nA grISmanA kRSNapakSamAM samArakAma zarU karI, be mAsamAM pUruM karNa. A pALa 100 hAtha (150 phITa Azare) lAMbI, 68 hAtha (102 phITa Azare) pahoLI, sAta mAthaDAM (42 thI 48 kITa Azare) UMcI hatI. prathama rUdradAmananA vakhatamAM tUTelI pALane A vakhate ocho bhAga tUTele tema jaNAya che. kSatrapoe samArakAmanI nedha zilAlekhamAM ketarAvI mATe gukhta e paNa tyAM ja tenA anusaMdhAne A neMdha karI. sudarzana taLAva, AgaLa joyuM tema kyAM hatuM te mATe vidvAnenAM anumAne judAM judAM thAya che. paNa te taLAva na hatuM, eka Dema hatA ane traNa nadIonuM vahetuM pANa DemathI bAMdhyuM hatuM. te Dema vAraMvAra tUTate ane ApaNe jANatA nathI 1 pro. jAle zArapenTIyara (Jarle charganteer) parNadattane IrAnI phAranAdAtA (Farnadata or Pharnadata) kahe che (pro. kemIserIyeTa). A mAtra kalpanA che. paNudata to paradezI sattAne hAMkI kADhanArA guptAne sUbo hato. ane te zuddha Arya nAma che; tene uracAraNanA doSe phAranAdAtA kahevuM sarvathA ayogya che. Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa ke kayAre te sadAne mATe tUTIne taNAI gaye. 1 A zilAlekhamAM cakrapANie viSNunuM maMdira baMdhAvyAne ullekha che. A maMdira kayuM tenI spaSTatA thatI nathI, paNa dAmodara kuMDa upara je viSNumaMdira che; te A hovuM joIe. A samayamAM bauddhonuM paribaLa hatuM temaja te dharma sArI rIte phelAI cUka hatA. tema chatAM temAM rAjyakarmacArI cakrapAlita viSNumaMdira baMdhAve tethI spaSTa thAya che ke te samaye dhArmika sahiSNutA hatI tema sarve dharmonuM yathArtha pAlana thatuM. gupta samayamAM A pradezamAM ghaNAM maMdire baMdhAyAM hovAnuM jaNAya che. temAM khAsa karIne giranAra uparanuM aMbAnuM maMdira ane vartamAna dvArakAnuM jagatanuM daheruM hovAnuM manAya che. (vizeSa A prakaraNanA aMtamAM) skaMdaguptanuM mRtyu: skaMdagupta I. sa. 480mAM mRtyu pAme ane tenI pAchaLa sAmrAjya astavyasta thaI gayuM. vAyavya sarahadethI zveta huNenAM laDAyaka, krUra ane lohItarasyAM TeLAMe A dezamAM UtarI paDayAM. tenA nAyaka teramANe Aga ane talhAranuM sAmrAjya phelAvI dIdhuM. UbhAM khetarane nAza karyo. aneka nirdoSa naranArInI katala karI ane bhAratanA naMdanavanane adyApi paryata AvelA paradezI AkramaNakAro karatAM vizeSa jhanUna ane verajherathI pAdAkrAnta karyuM. skaMdagupta eka vAra tene parAsta karyo ane tenA nAyaka lesiha ne harAvyuM paraMtu tenA mRtyu pachI lesihanA putranA uttarAdhikArI teramANa sAme skaMdaguptane putra bhAnugupta TakI zake nahi. I. sa. 510 (vi. saM. pa6-gupta saMvat 191)mAM teramANe gAMdhArapaMjAba, kAzmIra, mALavA, rAjapUtAnA, saMyukta pradeza ane cheka bihAra sudhInA bhAga upara pitAnuM Adhipatya sthApI dIdhuM. mihirazula vA mIhIragula : teramAnA mRtyu pachI mihiragula athavA mIhIragule zAkala nagaramAM potAnI rAjadhAnI sthApI ane bauddha dharma svIkAryo, paraMtu bauddho para pAchaLathI nArAja thatAM teNe te dharma nirmULa karavAnI AjJA ApI. 1 A viSayamAM vizeSa rasa dharAvatA vidvAnane, lekhaka tripura suMdarInuM maMdira dhArAgaDha daravAjA bahAra (jUnAgaDha)mAM che tenuM sUcana kare che. tyAM AgaLa neTa karI che tema A Dema hovo joIe. bIjuM sUcana eka ItihAsanA vidvAna dubaDI ke je dAtAra tathA lakSmaNa TekarI , che tenI vacamAM kahe che; paNa tyAM nadIo Ave tema nathI. 2. A devAlaya bhavya che. tenuM sthApatya jotAM te gupta samayanuM kahI zakAya, paNa A lekhakanA mata pramANe te maMdira muslimoe tene vinAza karyA pachI baMdhAyuM che. tenI vigatavAra carcA A pustakamAM AgaLa karavAmAM Avaze. 3. vartamAna bhAratanA bhAge. Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31 gupta sAmrAjya teNe aneka bauddha sAdhuone mArI nAkhyA, stupa toDAvI nAkhyA ane mALavAnA mahArAjA yazevarmA (yazodharma) tathA magadhanA gupta mahArAjA bAlAditya (narasiMhagupta) I. sa. 532mAM tene parAjaya karyo ane tenA rAjya vistAramAMthI kAzmIra, gAMdhAra tathA uttara bhAganA pradeze sivAyano pradeza punaH prApta karyo, paNa teo vaccenA yuddho cAlu ja rahyAM. Arya rAjAo prabhAkaravardhana (thANezvara), rAjyavardhana tathA harSavardhane teone pratikAra karyo hate. kalacurInA rAjA karNa, paramAra rAjA siMdhurAja tathA kakkala rATheDa (karkarAja) paNa haNonI senA sAme thaI temane parAjaya karI zakayA hatA. paNa samudranI bharatI rokAtI nathI tema maya eziyAmAMthI khorAkanI khejamAM AvelI A mAnavabharatI bhArata upara phelAI gaI. joke muslima tathA krizciyananI jema teo alaga dharma ane nirALI saMskRti na rAkhatAM bhAratanA dUdhanA vAsaNamAM sAkaranI jema samAI gayA. gurjara-AhIra-jATa-kAThIo : A haNanI sAthe ApaNI bhASA gujarAtInA AdivAcaka ane gujarAta dezane pitAnuM nAma ApanArA gurjare, AhIre, jATe tathA kAThIo paNa AvyA hatA. A jAtio I. sa.nI pAMcamI sadInA aMtamAM ane chaThThInA prAraMbhamAM AvI hovAnuM jaNAya che ke 1 haNane itihAsa rasika che. tene ane A pustakanA viSaya sAthe saMbaMdha na hovA chatAM Alekha Avazyaka jaNAya che. huNa leke madhya eziyAmAM rahetA hatA. teonA mahAna saradAra- eTilAe yuropane ghaNe bhAga jItI lIdhela. temane grIka lekhake "unnaI, sukAI tathA ekathAbADara nAme jaNAve che. cInAo yunayana' ke etha" (thileTa) nAme jaNAve che, Aminiyano huka tathA saMskRta lekhake "huNa" "huna' 'ta huNa" athavA "sitaDu" nAme oLakhe che ane teone AcAravicAravihIna pleccho tarIke oLakhAve che. * i. sa. 4ra0 lagabhaga teo IrAnanA pArasI pAdazAhe sAthe yuddha karI temane parAjaya ApI, dakSiNa tarapha UtarI, gAMdhAra pradezanA svAmI banyA. tyAMthI lesiha bhAratamAM a.. , vartamAna rAjapUta kuLo paikI keTalAMye huNAmAMthI UtarI AvyA hovAnuM vartamAna vidvAne mAne che. 2. zrI. gau. hI. ojhA. 3. A jAtio haNenI sAthe AvI ke pAchaLathI AvI teno nirNaya thato nathI. Ahire A dezanA jUnA vatanI hatA. zrIkRSNa Ahira sAthe ja UcharyA hatA. ane gujare. gujarAtanA prathama pravato na hatA. A vivAdAspada viSayanI rasika carcA A pustaka viSayane saMbadhakta na hoi choDI devAnuM yaMgya jaNAya che. 4. gujare mULa IrAnanA gujIratAnamAMthI (vartamAna jIvA) AvyA. Ahiro 'nahi paNa Abhira haze. Ahire to nahi ja paNa Amire pAIlI zilAlekha pramANe trIjI sadImAM A dezamAM hatA. (I. hajhaphphalDanA AdhAre che. kemIserIyeTa) Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa - saurASTramAM huNe: bhAratamAM haNe phelAyA paNuM saurASTramAM temaNe adhikAra sthA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI, paNa guptAnI sattA kSINa thaI gaI ane saurASTranA dIrdhakALanA pararASTrIya zAsanane aMta Avye. gurjare : dakSiNa gujarAtamAM I. sa. 630 lagabhaga bharUca AsapAsa lATa pradezamAM "dAdA' nAmanA gurjare pitAnuM rAjya sthApyuM. tyArapachI nAMdeda, saMkheDA vagere sthaLoe pitAnI rAjadhAnIo karI. teo pitAne "gurjarapativaMzanA kahevaDAvatA. A gurjarene adhikAra paNa saurASTra upara na hatuM. teonI vigatavAra carcA A pachInA prakaraNamAM karavAmAM AvI che. prathama kALane aMta : e rIte yadukuLabhUSaNa zrIkRSNathI laIne vallabhI rAjyanA udaya sudhInA saurASTranA ItihAsane prathama kALa pUre thAya che. vikramanA pAMcamA saikA sudhI A deza upara aneka paradezIo AvyA teonI kaLA, saMskRti, bhASA ane dharmonA avaze mUkatA gayA ane paMcanadanA saMgamanA pravAha je saurASTranI saMskRtine ane pravAha vahete the. A samayamAM brAhmaNa, pAlI, saMskRta, prAkRta, gAMdhAra, grIka, phArasI bhASAo vaMcAI ane belAI; aneka dharmonA pracAra thayA. vividha sthApatya ane zilpane vikAsa thayo ane judA judA pradezanI judI judI prajAonA gophagUMthana jevI saurASTranI prajA ane saMskRti bhAratamAM judI ja bhAta pADI rahI. zrIkRSNacaMdra mathurA tyAgI A dezamAM AvyA tyArathI I. sa. 500 lagabhagane ItihAsa jovAmAM AvyuM. ajJAnanI aMdhAra javanikA upADI ApaNe kaMIka anumAnane aMte saMzodhana karelA ItihAsane je. A aMdhAra yugane ItihAsa je keIe lakhyuM hota te ghaNI suMdara, Azcaryajanaka ane adbhuta vastuo jANavA maLata. A yugamAM ApaNe je ItihAsa je te mAtra rAjAone, temanAM yuddho ane krAMtione hate; paNa te samayanI prajAno ItihAsa paNa jANavuM jarUrI che. te itihAsa paNa pRthak pRthak ullekha uparathI ekatra karI atre ApavAne prayAsa karavAmAM Ave che. dharma : moryanI pahelAMnA samayamAM brAhmaNa dharmanuM paribala hatuM. Arya lake mUrtipUjaka thaI cUkayA hatA ane anAryo ane dasyunA dharma sAthe veda dharmane samanvaya karI Aryo adharma gaNAtA dharmane apanAvI cUkyA hatA. brAhmaNanuM sarvoparipaNuM pUruM thaI gayuM hatuM ane e brAhmaNe ja kSatriyakuletpanna zrIrAmacaMdra ane zrIkRSNacaMdranI pUjA karavA maMDayA hatA. zAkata saMpradAya paNa phelAI gaye hatuM ane vedAMtanAM sUtra ane siddhAMte vIsarAI gayAM hatAM. vedanA viparIta Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 gupta sAmrAjya arthe karavAmAM AvyA hatA. pariNAme brAhmaNa dharmanA patanane prAraMbha thaI cUka hato. bauddha dharma te te samaye ghaNuM ja prabaLa hatuM tathA rAjAo ane rAjyakartA kemene pitAnI pakaDamAM levAnuM teonuM dhyeya hatuM. prabhAsa pATaNanA dadhIci RSi, muni mArkaDeya, aSTAvaka, cyavana Adi brAhmaNanuM brahmateja naSTa thayuM hatuM. saurASTranA RSi sudAmA, jamadagni, aMgIrasanAM tapa osarI gayAM hatAM ane bauddha sAdhuo temanAM tapa, teja ane vidvattAthI kSatriyane paNa dharmanI dIkSA ApI cukayA hatA. temAM vizeSa baLa mauryanA vijayathI AvyuM. azeke bauddha dharmane svIkAra karyo ane bauddha sAdhuo temanI sAthe AvyA. zANA, taLAjA, DhAMka vagerenI guphAo kotarI kADhI ane bauddha dharmane pracAra zarU karyo. paraMtu azokamAM dharmasahiSNutA hatI. teNe sarva dharmone temanA mata pramANe AcAravicAranI chUTa ApI. grIkee paNa dharmamAM hastakSepa karyo nahi. te pachI zaka leke AvyA. teo mULa ahIMnA hatA paNa IrAna tarapha gayelA te pAchA AvyA. ahIM AvyA pachI temanAM dharma, saMskRti, bhASA, bhUSA vageremAM parivartana AvyuM. teo zuddha Aye thayA ane temaNe paNa ApaNe AgaLa joyuM tema dhArmika sahiSNutA darzAvI prajAne pitapatAnA dharma pALavA dIdhA. maMdira : sUrya : A yugamAM koI maMdiro baMdhAyAM hovAne khAsa ullekha nathI. purANomAM te dareka vAtane satayugathI ja prAraMbha thAya che. eTale temAM kAMI spaSTatA thatI nathI. paNa ItihAsanA ja nirmala ullekha tapAsatAM A pradezamAM I. sa. pUrve sUrya pUjA thatI ane tethI sUryanAM maMdire baMdhAyAM hatAM. irAnIe A pradezamAM AvyA. teo sUryapUjaka hatA ane Aryo paNa sUrya pUjA karatA eTale rAjAprajA ubhayanA dharmamAM je sAmAnya tatva hatuM te vikasI zakayuM. 1. A bauddha dha hInayAnuM zAkhAne hato, jUnAgaDha tenuM mukhya mathaka hatuM. A zAkhA pachI "mahAyAna paNa ahIM vartamAna hatI. vizeSa carcA AgaLanA prakaraNamAM karavAmAM AvI che. 2. A guphA jenonI che tema che. sAMkaLiyA mAne che. 3. prabhAsanuM saritAtIre AveluM sUryamaMdira A samayanuM hevAnuM eka maMtavya che. paraMtu prAcI pAse bhImadevaLa gAme bhImanuM devaLa che. te sUryamaMdira hovAnuM tathA A samayanuM hovAnuM anumAna thaI zake che. pAMcamI sadImAM lATathI dasApuramAM AvI vaselA vaNakaroe dIptarazmi nAmanuM suya. maMdira baMdhAvyuM hatuM. Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - hay * saurASTrane itihAsa kSatrinA samayamAM ke gukhtanA samayamAM sUrya maMdira baMdhAyAnA kayAMya ullekha nathI. ziva vagere : kauTilyanA arthazAstramAM ane jaina sUtromAMthI purA maLe che ke e samayamAM A pradezamAM vipazunAM, zivanAM, devInAM, IdranAM, yamanAM tathA gaNapatinAM maMdire hatAM. yama ane varuNanI paNa pUjA thatI; zaMkaranA rUdra rUpanI pUjA thatI ane saMbhava che ke zakee tethI radra nAma dhAraNa karyuM hoya. purANe jotAM, A devatAo uparAMta prabhAsamAM navagrahonAM paNa maMdire hatAM. eTale I. sa. pUrve 400 thI I. sa. 800 lagabhaganA samayamAM ziva maMdironI atighaNI saMkhyA hatI tathA tenI pUjA thatI. rAjAe paNa A dharmane anusaranArA hatA, grIka--bekine, maurya ke zakee temAM vikSepa karyo nahi. UlaTuM tenA anuyAyIone uttejana ApyuM. e samayamAM tIrthasthaLe paNa prasiddha hatAM. zaka rAjA nAhapAnanA jamAI uSavadatta apAra dravya prabhAsanAM maMdiramAM ApyuM hatuM. te uparAMta teNe dharmazALAo, kUvAo, taLAve bAMdhI ApyAM hatAM. seMkaDe gAmanuM dAna brAhmaNane ApyuM hatuM ? ane tethI te dharmAtmAnuM biruda pAmyuM hatuM. teNe prabhAsamAM ("bhagavatAM devAna brAhmaNanuM ca karNApaNu sahastrANi satarI 7000 paMcatri (?) zaka suvarNa kRtA dIne suvarNa sahaaNuM mUlya...) brAhmaNane 7000 suvarNa mudrA dAnamAM ApI hatI. zako mULa Aye hatA; paNa sagare temane zUdra banAvI dIdhA. teo uttaramAM gayA pachI temanA zuddha brAhmaNa dharma upara IrAnI Arya dharmanI asara thaI ane teo eka mizrita dharma pALavA mAMDayA. agni, sUrya, vAyu ityAdinI pUjA karavA mAMDayA; paNa pAchA AryAvartAmAM AvatAM teoe temanA nAmanAM kramazaH rUpAMtara karyA ane brAhyaNa dharmamAM kSatriyanA AcAravicArapAlananA niyama 1. teNe govardhana, cIkhabadrA ane kApurAhAra gAmo ApelAM tene ullekha che. - 2. uSavada 4no zilAlekha : nAzika guphA (E. I. Volume 8 ). 3. zako mULa Aryo hatA paNa sagare temane abrAhmaNa karmo karavA mATe zudra banAvI dIdhA ane adhuM mAthuM mUMDavA AjJA karI. anuzAsana parva mahAbhArata. zakAyavanakAsmojAstAtA: kSatriya jAya ! vRSalatva parigatA brAhmaNuM nAma dazanAt | ardha zakAnAM zirase muMDayitvA vyasarjayat | thavanAnAM zira sarva kebejAnAM tava ca | pAradA mukta kezAzva pahalavA Iva grudhAriNI niHsvAdhyAya vaSakArA kRtAte mahAtmanA . (vAyu purANa 88-140-141) Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gupta sAmrAjya apanAvyA. ahIM keTalAka zake bauddha dharma pALatA paNa thayA; nAhapAne bhAratanAM pavitra sthaLanI yAtrA karI. te prabhAsa AvyuM hatuM. teNe bauddha dhArmika sthaLomAM paNa dAna dIdhAM hatAM. teomAM apavAda sivAya kaI vaiSNava hatA nahi temaja te saMpradAyane uttejana paNa ApatA nahi. | gupta : gupta rAjyavaMze paNa zakenI jema dareka dharmane sahI lIdhuM hatuM, teone jhoka vaiSNava dharma tarapha vadhAre hate. jUnAgaDhanuM dAmodarakuMDanuM maMdira, dvArakAnuM jagata daheruM e temanA amalamAM baMdhAyelAM che, chatAM tenA samayamAM zaiva saMpradAya pUrajozamAM hatuM. te samayamAM lATa (madhya gujarAta)mAM pAzupata saMpradAya phelAye hato ane tyAM rAjA kRSNarAja te pitAne pAzupata kahevarAvate. prabhAsamAM paNa pAzupata saMpradAyanuM jora hatuM. cAlukya rAjAo paNa ziva saMpradAyane anusaranArA hatA. khaMbhAtanA kumArikA kSetramAM kaMde tArakAsurano vadha karyo ane liMgapUjA pravartamAna karI (skaMda purANa bIjA saMpradAyo : A kALamAM "amaradaka sanAtana" nAmane bhairava pUjAne saMpradAya paNa astitvamAM hatA, paNa tenuM vigatavAra varNana maLatuM nathI. kApAlika saMpradAya paNa astitvamAM hatuM. tenI carcA A pustakamAM anyatra karI che. gaNeza-aMbA-kAlikA vagerenI paNa pUjA thatI. ane pUjA zarU thayA pachI tenA mAhAsya rUpe judAM judAM purANe lakhAyAM haze, tevuM anumAna asthAne nathI. 2. Early History of Vaishnav Sect (H. C. Roy Chaw dhary). 2. kumArapALane prabhAsane lekha tathA sAraMgadevanA lekha (porTugala sITAmAM che) temAM kAzIne gaMDa bahaspati dhArA (ujana) mALavA, kAnyakuja vagere zivane gaNu naMdIzvara, pazupatinI pUjA karato. tene pracAra karatAM siMha, gujarAtanA mahArAjAne maLe ane prabhAsanA devAlayane uddhAra karavA kumArapALane kahyuM. tema karI kumArapALe tene maMdirane pUjArI nI. teNe pAzupata matane phelAvo karyo. te samaMdAya pAzupata kelakuleza kahevAya che. paNa sIMdrA prazastithI jJAta thAya che ke tenA AvyA pahelAM pAzupata saMpradAya prabhAsamAM hato. vizeSa mATe sAranAtha prakaraNa jevuM. 3. purANe guptanA samayamAM lakhAyA hevAnuM anumAna che ane kaMda te skaMdagupta na hoya ? gupta zilAlekhamAM kumAra, kArtikeya ane skaMdanA ullekha Ave che, jyAre caulukA mAtra kArtikeya ane svAmI mahAseno ullekha kare che. (De. sAMkaLiyA.) Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa vaiSNava : vaiSNava saMpradAya je atyAre astitvamAM che te zrI vallabhAcArcapraNita che. A samayamAM te saMpradAya pramANe te vaiSNava mata pravartamAna na hatuM paNa bhAratamAM ghaNA bhAgamAM te pravartate. te nIcenAM pramANethI jaNAya che. skaMdaguptane giranArane prasiddha zilAlekha viSNunA nAmathI zarU thAya che. "sa jayati vijitArti viSNu rayantA jINu" rAjAe temanA birudamAM "parama bhAgavata' zabdo lakhatA. avatArapUjA : ema paNa saMbhava che ke dharmanA A aMdhakAra yugamAM judA judA AcAryoe varAha, narasiMha, kRSNa vagerenI pUjA paNa cAlu karI hatI. jaina dharma : jaina dharmanuM pAraNuM saurASTra che. jenA 21 mA tIrthakara neminAthe ahIM tapazcaryA karI hatI. I. sa. pUrve 400 varSa pahelAM jaina dharma ahIM pravartamAna thayuM hatuM ane zakanA rAjyakALamAM te pUrNa kaLAe pahoMcyo hato. A samayamAM karNATaka sudhI digaMbara saMpradAya phelAyuM hatuM ane saurASTra-gujarAtamAM paNa tenuM zAsana vidyamAna hatuM. zatruMjya parvata jaina vidvAnI mAnyatA pramANe teonuM atiprAcIna sthAna che. prathama tIrthakara zrI kaSabhadeve-AdinAthe ahIM tapazcaryA karI hatI. tene putra rAjA bharata aAdhyAne rAjA hatA. teNe yavane sAthe yuddha karelAM. tenA nAnA bhAI bAhubalinA putra semyue zatruMjaya upara iSabhadevane prAsAda bAMdhe ane saurASTra dezanI Upaja tenA kharca mATe ApI ane saurASTra devadeza" kahevAye. seraThanA sUbA zaktisiMha, rAjAnA pradhAna zukananI sahAyathI giranAra uparathI rAkSasene kADhI tyAM AdinAtha tathA ariSTaneminA prAsAda bAMdhyA. pAchaLathI svecchAe A maMdirane nAza karI parvate ujajaDa karyA; paNa jAvaDa nAmanA garIba, sAhasika ane devI sahAyathI dhanADhaya thayelA zrAvake tyAM punaH sthApanA karavA prayatna karyA ane zrI vAyalasvAmI tathA kavadapakSe sahAya karI, paNa paradhamIeAe tema karavA dIdhuM nahi. jAvaDa vi. saM. 108 (I. sa. para)mAM maraNa pAmyA. 1. varAha maMdira, kadavAra, varAha svarUpa (seraTha-gohivADa)mAM che. vaDhavANa pAse khelaDIyAdamAMthI I. sa. 1954mAM varAhanI mUrti khodakAma karatAM lekhake zodhI kADhI hatI. te batAve che ke varAha saMpradAya A yugamAM pracalita hate. - 2. De sAMkaLiyA mAne che ke jUnAgaDhanA pyArA bAvAnI guphAonuM zilpa jaina che. temAM "kevalI jJAna" zabdo zilAlekhamAM (I. sa. 181-201 lagabhaga) katarelA che. tethI jaina dhamanI asara zaka rAjAo upara haze. ka. zatruMjaya mAhAmya (zrI dhanezvarasUri) rAsamALAne AdhAre, A mAhAtmya pramANe zrI dhanezvarasUrie zIlAdityane jaina dharmanI dIkSA ApI A tIrthe punaH pavitra karI sthApyAM. vikrama saM. 477 (i. sa. 421) Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 37. gupta sAmrAjya e rIte jaina dharmanuM zAsana A yugamAM pravartamAna hatuM, paNa tIrtho ujajaDa hatAM. A maMdirane rAjyasahAya na maLatI paNa tenuM kharca leke karatA tevI pratIti thAya che. chatAM rAjAo tathA anya kSatriye tIrthasthAnanI yAtrAe jatA tyAre dAna karatA, temaja bhUmidAna paNa ApatA. je mANase pitAnA kharce AvA kAma karatAM temAM vartamAna rAjyaktanuM nAma lakhavAne rivAja hate. samAja : AryonA cAra varSe A yugamAM aneka varSomAM vaheMcAI gayA hatA. ane prAMtika ke bhASAbhedanA kAraNe athavA dharmonA parivartana sAthe bhAratane purAtana Arya samAja chinnabhinna sthitimAM AvI paDaye hate. paradezIonI vAraMvAra AvatI caDAIothI teonAM nItinAM temaja dharmanAM baMdhane zithila thaI gayAM hatAM. dhArmika aMdhArAmAM, peTabharA dharmaguruoe aneka matamatAMtaro UbhA karI samAjane patita dazAmAM lAvI mUkelo. purANee pitAnA matane puSTi ApavA vicitra vAte joDI kADhI lekene aMdhazraddhAmAM daryA hatA. bauddha matanA sAdhuo, zAkatapaMthIo ane kApAlike potAnA dharmano pracAra potAnI rIte karI rahyA hatA. vidyA mAtra brAhmaNemAM hatI. te sivAyanA leke kaI tarapha javAthI mokSa maLaze ane uddhAra thaze te na samajatAM AMdhaLAnI jema ahIMthI tyAM deDI rahyA hatA. brAhmaNe : tema chatAM brAhmaNe vidyAne vAraso sAcavI rahyA hatA ane jaina ane bauddha dharma sAme TakI rahevAne maraNiye prayAsa karatA hatA ane temanI rahIsahI zaktithI zaka ane gupta rAjAo pAsethI moTAM moTAM dAna temaja Azraya meLavI zakyA hatA. teomAM A dezamAM zukala yajurvedI vadhAre hatA. sAmavedInuM paNa pramANa vizeSa hatuM. trAvRMdI thaDA ane atharvavedI te nAmanA ja hatA. A kALamAM hajI odi, zrImALI vagere brAhmaNe AvyA na hatA. nAgare viprapura, dvija mahAkSetra, AnaMdapuramAM vasatA hatA, paNa teo kayAre AvyA te nirNaya thatuM nathI. teo ayAcaka brAhmaNe hatA; kSatriya ane brAhmaNanA dharmo pALatA; vidyA, kalA, jJAna, vijJAna, yuddhakauzalya ane anya vahIvaTamAM kuzaLa hatA. brAhmaNemAM eka mahAna zakti hatI ane te je je jAtio AryAvartamAM AvI temane pitAnA dharmamAM 1. yugapurANa, bhaviSyapurANa tenA dAkhalA che. yugapurANa gAgasahitA che. temAM zaka loke A dezane ujajaDa karaze ane AryAvarta nijana thaI jaze evI bhaviSyavANI che, te mAtra rAjanaitika uddezathI lakhAI haze. "hastinA tAvyamAnapi na gacchata janamaMdirama" ema brAhmaNe kahetA. jene ema ghoSaNA karatA ke "pradhAna sarvadharmoNuM jatuM jayati zAsanama' ane bauddho to spaSTa kahetA ke "buddha zaraNaM gacchAmi" "dhamma zaraNaM gacchAmi" bele. Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa meLavI levAnI. teo mAtra pArasI, muslima ane kizcayanene hiMdu banAvI zakayA nahi. paNa zaka, haNa, grIka, gurjara, mitraka, Abhira, jATa vagere aneka jAtione temaNe hiMdu dharmamAM meLavI dIdhI. kSatriya : purANamAM kahelA kSatriye te te samaye bahu ochA hatA, kSatrinI 36 zAkhAo hatI. temAMthI ghaNuM lupta thaI cUkI hatI. ane huNe ane zake temAM maLI jatAM, eka navI ja jAti janma laI cUkI hatI je Aja * rAjapUtanA nAmathI oLakhAya che.' vira: ve vepArI hatA. jAvaDa, bhAvaDa, buddhimitra ane buddharakSitara ve hatA. te uparAMta gurjare AvyA temAMthI ghaNA vaizya hatA athavA thaI gayA. vartamAna sutAre, vALa, rabArIomAM gurjara zAkhA adyApi vidyamAna che. zI : zudronI jAti te hatI ja paNa te anArya-dasyaomAMthI UtarI AvelA athavA cAMDAle. je brAhmaNane cAMDAla banAvyA te heThanA guru brAhmaNe thayA je hajI vidyamAna che. rAjyabaMdhAraNa : rAjyavyavasthA maurya samayamAM ghaNuM vicArayukata hatI. kauTilya jevA samartha mANase te sthApI hatI. teNe pradezanA nIce pramANe vibhAgo pADelA : 1. prAna : janapada-(gujarAta saurASTra janapada hatAM). 2. rASTra : deza, tenA adhikArIne rASTrapAla-rASTrikA ke tethIkA kahetA. 3. visaya : AjubAjune pradeza (paMcakesI). 4. pradeza : tAluke. 5. AharA vA grAma : gAmaDuM, moTA gAmane AharA ane gAmaDAne grAma paNa kahyuM che. 6. nagara : zahera. 1. citoDanA pavitra rAjavaMzanI utpatti mATe vidvAnemAM ghaNe matabheda che. De. bhAMDArakara mAne che ke gahalote mULa nAgara hatA ane pachI kSatriya thayA. (Journal Asiatic Society Bengal 1909 ). vartamAna paramAra, cauhANa, paDhiyAra, cauluko vagere haNamAMthI kSatriyomAM bhaLyA tema paNa eka maMtavya che. (pro. kemIserIyeTaH hIsTrI opha gujarAta). 2. jAvaDa, bhAvaDa zatruMjaya mAmyamAM che te buddhamitra ane buharakSita, azvazarmA athavA AzAmazAnA putro hatA. teo laMkAthI dhana lAvI junnaramAM guphAo kotarAvI zakayA hatA. Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gupta sAmrAjya amaladAre : rAjA nIce rAjadhAnImAM (sArvabhauma narendrapura) nIcenA adhikArI rahetA : 1 maMtrI, 2 amAtya, 3 saciva, 4 dharmaguru. A cAre maMtrI pariSaTTanA sabhya hatA. maMtrI pariSad rAjAne salAha ApatI. rASTranA vahIvaTa mATe nIce pramANe vyavasthA hatI:- 1. mahAmAtra : gavarnara. 2. rASTrapAla : gavarnara janarala (koTilya sorASTrasiMhane ullekha kare che) 3. sthAnika : kalekaTara. 4. gepa : talATI je hovAnuM paNa maMtavya che. 5. pradezika vA pradezva: (sUbe-kamiznara ?) 6. dharmamahAmAtra : dharmo saMbaMdhI dhyAna rAkhanAre, jemAM kadAca nyAyane samAveza thato hate. 7. rAjuka : (mAmalatadAra je amaladAra) 8. yuta (yukata ?) : (tenAthI nAne amaladAra ) 9. upayukata? : (tenAthI nAne amaladAra ?) 10. nagaravyAvahArika: zaherane uparI. 11. nAyaka : polIsa uparI. grIka : grIka samayamAM gavarnarane sTreTegeI (Stratagor) kahetA paNa bIjA nAma teoe te ja rAkhyAM hatAM tema mAnI zakAya che. kSatrapo: kSatrapanA rAjyavahIvaTamAM pradezanAM nAma moryanA samayanAM hatAM te ja hatAM. gavarnarane amAtya kahetA ke atisaciva ane karmasaciva rAjAne salAha ApatA, te uparAMta amAtya, ragbIkA (rASTrapAla) dezAdhika, daMDanAyaka, senApati hatateo mahesUla, pilIsa, nyAya ane sinyanA uparIo hatA senApati kavie paNa hatA. rAjAne vijaya thAya tenI prazastio ane ItihAsa teo lakhatA. 9. B11264 242deg21174 : Political History of Ancient India : Roy Chaudhary. vartamAna samayanA adhikArIonA samanAma mATe matabheda che; paNa go5 talATI je hatuM. rAjuka mAmalatadAra jevo ane yukta, upayukta mahesUla khAtAnA amaladAra hatA ke anya khAtAnA te spaSTa thatuM nathI. 2. kanerI guphAo. amAtya suvizAkha pahallava hatA, Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa gupta: guNo pitAnI rAjyavyavasthA pitAnI sAthe lAvyA; gavarnarane teo sa" kahetA. teonA vahIvaTanI vyavasthA nIce mujaba hatI. grAma-gAma. mahAdaMDanAyaka-polIsa uparI. bhAga-sthaLI-tAluke. raNabhaMDAra gRhAdhikArI - yuddhane sTerane ophIsara pathaka-patha-vibhAga. maMDaLa-jIle. mahAsaMdhivigrAhaka - yuddha zAMtine adhikArI. AharA-moTuM gAma ke zahera. senApati-senApati (kavi) bhUkti-vIsyA-IlAke. amaladAranA nAma nIce mujaba hatAM: Ayuktaka che je te khAtAmAM hoya tema viniyuktaka nAma AgaLa A zabda kumArAmAtya--pradhAna (yuvarAja)* prayuktaka / mukAtA, gesa-gavarnara. uparikA-uparI : gavarnara. saciva-sekreTarI. nagarazreSThI-meyara-nagarazeTha. amAtya-salAhakAra. sAthavAha-vepArI (vaNajhAre) daMDapAsAddhikarNika - zikSA denAre. prathamAkulIka-hAusa heDa kolara. kSatrapanA rAjyavaMza upara irAnanI asara hatI. teone vAraso pitA pachI putrane nahi paNa kuTuMbanA vaDA sabhyane Utarate hevAnuM jaNAya che. teo avibhakta kuTuMbamAM AryonA prAraMbhanAM varSomAM je niyama hato tene anusaratA haze tema jaNAya che. lagna : maurya lake paradezamAMthI strIone lAvI lagna karatA. caMdraguptanI sA murA dAsI hatI ane tenI eka rANI grIka hatI. zaka lekee A dezamAM AvI, ApaNe joyuM tema sthAnika prajAmAM putrIo ApI hatI ane pote paNa lagna karyA hatAM. nAhapAnanI rANI hiMdI hatI. rudradAmane tenI putrI sAtavAhana vaziSThIputrane paraNAvI hatI. vIra puruSa datta nAmanA IphavAku rAjAne ujajenanA kSatrapanI putrI rudradhArA paraNI hatI. rudrasena pahelAnI bahena prabhudAmA hiMdu rAjAnI rANI hatI. e rIte A samaye AMtaraprAMtIya ke AMtarajAtIya lagna thatAM tema bhAravi purANamAM ullekha che. 1. sarakhA : mauyane "gopa" vadata goptA hato. 2. dareka rAjakarmacArIne kumArane ilkAba ApavAmAM Avato : zrI benarajInA AdhAre Do. sAMkaLiyA. 3. A zabda che. sAMkaLiyAnA Archeology of Gujarat mAMthI lIdhA che. 4. Epigraphic India : Volume 20. Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gupta sAmrAjya AhAra : A samayamAM samagra prajA mAMsAhArI hatI. mAdhavikA nAmanI madirA pIvAmAM AvatI. . bhASA ane lipi : zakenI mULa bhASA prAkRta svarUpa dhAraNa karelI saMskRta hatI. te chaMda avasthAnI bhASAne maLatI athavA te hovA saMbhava che. teoe A pradezamAM AvyA pachI dharma parivartana sAthe saMskRta bhASA apanAvI hatI. zaka vidvAne saMskRtane abhyAsa karI sAhityakAro ane kavio thayA hatA. prazastio ane zilAlekhonI bhASA zakanA samayathI saMskRta thaI gaI paNa te pahelAM brAhmI lipimAM prAkRta lakhAtI; pachI te ja lipimAM saMskRta lakhavAmAM AvI ane chevaTe nAgarI lipimAM saMskRta thaI gaI. sthApatya-zilpa : A samayamAM kaI mahAna maMdira ke makAna baMdhAyAM hovAnuM pramANa nathI. paraMtu sudarzananuM bAMdhakAma maurya samayanI sthApatya kaLA mATe kaMIka kahI jAya che. tenA samArakAma mATe zake e vAparelAM buddhi ane kauzalya mATe teo AvA kAmamAM kuzaLa hatA tema jaNAya che. guNo paNa tevA sthApatyanAM kAmo karI zakatA tema jaNAya che. vaLI khaDakanA (paththara) upara lekhe ketaravAnA temanA prayAsanI neMdha levI ghaTe che. A samayamAM bauddha lokee, DhAMka, taLAjA, jUnAgaDha ane zANanI guphAo ketarI kADhI. jenee zaMtrujaya upara maMdira bAMdhavA prayatna karyo temaja giranAra upara paNa te ja pramANe maMdire sthApyAM. paraMtu maMdiramAM je gupta vaMzanA kALamAM baMdhAyAM tenA pahelAMnAM maMdire ke avazeSa jovAmAM AvatAM nathI. 3-4 1. rudradAmana pahele saMskRtano vidvAna hatA. (giranArano zilAlekha). 2, prAcI pAsenuM bhImadevaLa gupta samaya pahelAMnuM sUryamaMdira che. 3. A maMdiro nIce pramANe che : 1. gopa -jAmanagara kATakelA relave upara gepa sTezana pAse. 2. vIsAvADA -porabaMdara pAse. 3, bIlezvara -baraDa-porabaMdara pAse. 4. sutrApADA -prabhAsa pATaNa pAse. 5. kadavAraH- prabhAsa pATaNa pAse. 6. dvArakA 7. ghumalI-zaMkAspada-cAlukya ane pUrva cAlukaya samayanI vaccenuM. 4. prazastio-zilAlekho-sikkAo A uparAMta gaNanApAtra che. Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane ItihAsa calaNI nANuM: AdikALanA ItihAsanA pUrva kALamAM calaNI nANu karatAM vinimayanI prathA astitvamAM hatI; paNa bahu jUnA samayanAM trizULa, svastika ane cakronAM cihnovALA cAMdInA nAnA sikkAo maLyA che. tenuM calaNa I. sa. pUrve 400-500 lagabhaga haze. grIka mekiyAH te pachI grIkenA cerasa athavA pI cAMdI ke trAMbAnA sikkAo prApta thAya che. tenI eka tarapha ziraTepavALuM athavA ughADuM rAjAnuM zira tathA bIjI tarapha devadevInI AkRti che. temAM kayAMya tArIkha ke varSa nathI. keI sthaLe rAjAnuM nAma tenA biruda sAthe che. bhASA khareSTi che. zaka : zakanA sikkAo AgaLa je te sthaLe carcAyA che. zakee tenA upara tIrakAmaThuM ane yuddho AlekhyAM hatAM. keI sthaLe dharmacaka paNa levAmAM Ave che. bhASA khareSi, brAhmI athavA bane che.. kSatrapoe temanA rAjyakALamAM vAraMvAra temanA lekhamAM, AkRtimAM ke bhASAmAM pheraphAra karyo che.' mana sikkA : A samayamAM romana nANuM paNa calaNamAM hatuM tema jaNAya che. tene kAraNamAM premane sAthe vepAra vadhAre hatuM eTale tenuM calaNa thayuM tema kahevAmAM Ave che. paNa kSatrapoe AvA ghaNA sikkA ogALI nAkhyA. ja irAnI sikkA : IrAnanA sikkA paNa atre calaNamAM hatA. tene "gadheyA" kahetA ane te I. sa.nI 11mI sadI sudhI cAlu hatA. gupta sikA : gupta sikkAo AkAramAM geLa ane cAMdI ke trAMbAnA hatA. tenI eka tarapha rAjAnuM ardhazarIra tathA varSa gupta saMvatsaramAM hatuM. bIjI tarapha naMdI ane agnikuMDa hatA. temAM "parama bhAgavata mahArAjA zrIkumAragupta mahendrAditya e pramANe lakhANa hatuM. A sikkAonAM nAma athavA kiMmata jANavA maLatAM nathI. 1. bhUmaka ane nAhapAna, rudrasiMha ane rudrasenanA sikkAo uttarottara vajanamAM, kadamAM ane dekhAvamAM UtaratA jAya che. tenA samayamAM mahAkSatrapa nahi paNa kSatra paNa sikkA pADatA tema jaNAya che. - 2. "Commerce between the Roman Empire & India" Warmington. 3. huNa lokoe IrAnano khajAne lUTayo hato ane tyAMthI agnikuMDanI AkRtivALA sikakAe bhAratamAM lAvyA hatA. tenI eka tarapha rAjAnuM zira hatuM tethI loko tene gaMdharva mAnI "gaMdhaviyA" athavA "gadheyA" kahetA. (ga. hI. AjhA.) Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gupta sAmrAjya saMvatsara H maurya : A samayamAM judA judA saMvatsare cAlatA. maurya pahelAM yudhiSThira saMvata tathA kaliyuganAM varSe gaNAtAM. maurya lekee pitAnA rAjyanAM ja varSa lakhyAM. azoka paNa lakhe che ke tenA rAjyanA amuka varSamAM A zilAlekhe ketarAvyA che. te pachI kSatrae pitAne saMvatsara calAvyuM. tene mATe ghaNA vidvAnoe saMzodhana karyuM che, jenuM varNana vistArabhayathI choDI devAmAM Ave che. paNa atre e nirNaya thaye che ke zaka saMvatsara I. sa. 78mAM zarU thayuM. vikramAditya nAmanA rAjAe zaka rAjAne kArUra nAmanA sthAne (sulatAna pAse) mAryo. tethI vijayetsavamAM A saMvatsara zarU thaye. 1. paNa te vikrama saMvata i. sa. pUrve 56 thI zarU thayo. 134 varSa pachI zakee pitAne zaka saMvatsara zarU karyo. tene varAhamihire lokapriya banAvyo. Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ' prakaraNa 4 thuM vallabhI sAmrAjaya : I. sa. 480 thI I. sa. 770 " mitra : I. sa. 480 lagabhaga skaMdaguptanuM mRtyu thatAM tenuM rAjya chinnabhinna thaI gayuM ane saurASTra-gujarAna-siMdha vagere pradeza uparathI guptanuM Adhipatya UThI gayuM. e samaye gupta rAjyanA sUbAoe jyAM banI zakyuM tyAM svataMtratA prApta karI. te paikI saurASTranA senApati bhaTTArka nAmanA mitrane valabhIpuranuM rAjya sthApyuM. A viSayamAM eka zaMkA karavAmAM Ave che ke mitrane haNe sAthe AvyA ane gupta sAmrAjayanA patana pachI aMdhAdhUMdhIne lAbha laI temaNe rAjya sthApyuM. temAM evI paNa zaMkA upasthita karavAmAM Ave che ke bhaTTArka guja2 hato ane tenA samakAlIna lATanA gurjare tenA pitarAIo haze, ane gujaree A pradeza upara adhikAra meLavI pitAnAM rAjya sthApyAM. paNa te badhI zaMkAe nirmaLa che. bhaTTArka e sAhityanI bhASAmAM joIe te sUryanuM nAma che ane vahIvaTI bhASAmAM joIe te senApatinuM bIjuM nAma che. bhaTa, subhaTa, bhaTTArka e lazkarI amaladAronAM pada hatAM ane senApati bhaTTArka gupta rAjyane eka amaladAra haze te vadhu saMbhavita che. vaLI lATanuM rAjya te gurjaranA hAthamAM I. sa. 630 lagabhaga paDayuM. eTale gupta rAjyanA patana pachI saurASTranuM svAmitva tenA senApatie prApta karyuM hoya te vizeSa saMbhavita che. gupta Adhipatya : bIjuM pramANa e che ke bhaTTAke pitAnA rAjyamAM gupta saMvatsara tathA gupta calaNa cAlu rAkhyAM hatAM, te kAMte tenA mULa svAmI pratinI vaphAdArIne kAraNe ane kAMte tenA punarAgamananA bhaye rAkhelAM tema saheje mAnI zakAya che. valabhIpura: vallabhIpuranuM nAma zA uparathI paDayuM te paNa eka prazna che. gupta athavA kSatrapa rAjAonA samayamAM A zaheranuM avazya teonA rAjyamAM eka agatyanuM sthAna haze. kAraNa ke I. sa. 140 lagabhaga cAInIjha musAphara hyu-ena-zAMga AvyuM tyAre A zahera eka bhavya nagara hatuM. tene vikAsa vallabhInA rAjAe karyo haze, paNa tenAM mULa te prathamathI ja paDyAM haze. 1. pre. kemIsarIyeTaH hIsTrI opha gujarAta. 2. kSatrapa kALamAM senApati bApakanA putra senApati rudrabhUtine ullekha guMdAnA zilAlekhamAM che. Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI sAmrAjya ' A mahArAjyane sthApaka bhaTTArka hatuM, paNa tenuM mULa nAma vallabha haze athavA keI anya vallabhe A nagara tenA nAma upara vasAvyuM haze. mArA mata pramANe mitraka bhaTTArkanuM nAma vallabhasena bhaTTArka hovuM joIe ane teNe A sthAnane vallabhapura evuM nAma ApyuM haze. karnala TeDa bAlA-baddhaka-vALA vagere zabda uparathI A nAma paDayuM tema jaNAvI tenuM nAma balarAma hatuM tema jaNAve che, paNa zrI gaurIzaMkara hIrAnaMda ejhAnA mata pramANe A vastu mAtra karnala TeDanuM kalpanAyukata anumAna che. karnala TeDa ema paNa kahe che ke gajhanI e vizlabhIpura rAjyanI bIjI rAjadhAnI hatI. gajhanI khaMbhAtanuM nAma hatuM ane tene tenA rAjyamAM samAveza thatuM haze. vallabhInAM dAnapatramAM vallabhIpuranA pradezane vallAkSetra kahyuM che, je hAla vALAMka kahevAya che, paNa tene vallabhIpura sAthe saMbaMdha nathI. eTale gupta sainyanA senApati bhaTTArka valabhasena athavA valabhasiMhe gupta vaMzanA rAjA skaMdaguptanA mRtyu pachI huNenA humalAo vakhate A sthAnamAM rahI saurASTra gujarAtanuM mahArAjya sthApyuM ane tenA pATanagarane vallabhIpura athavA valabhI nAma ApyuM tema pratIta thAya che. valabhI rAjyanA sthApaka bhaTTArkane eka mata pramANe kanakasena paramAra ke je I. sa. 144mAM AyodhyAmAM rAjya karatAM teNe pitAnuM rAjya tajI dheLakA athavA virATapurImAM pitAnI rAjadhAnI karI; ane pachI vaDanagaramAM rAjadhAnI karI. tene putra mahAmada tene sudeva ane tene vijayasena thaye. tenuM anya nAma paNa hatuM. teNe vijApura, vidarbha ane vallabhapura vasAvyAM ane te vijayasena te ja bhaTTArka. ItihAsanA parama vidvAna zrI. go. hI. ejhA A kathanane karnala ToDanI kalpanA kahe che. kAraNa I. sa. 144mAM saurASTra gujarAtamAM mahA baLavAna kSatrapavaMza hata; paNa tene artha e na thAya ke kanakasena ahIM Avele nahi; tenA Adhipatyane teNe paNa svIkAryuM hoya athavA tenA dAsatvamAM rahyo hoya. kanakasena sUryavaMzI hatA ane tenA vaMzaja vijayasena yA valalabhasene bhaTTArka padavI dhAraNa karI guptanI sevA svIkArI hoya te mAnavA jevuM che.' 1. A mATe A pachIne prakaraNamAM carcA karI che. 2. bhadrAne mitra kahetA koI lekhaka "mihira" (teno artha paNa sUrya thAya che) banAvI daI haNanA senApati mihiragula sAthe meLavI de che. paNa A mihirane mALavAnA yazodhama tathA magadhanA rAjA bAlAditye (narasiMha gupta) I. sa. 532mAM harAvI mArI nAkhelo. 3. zrI gau. hI. eAjhA, karnala ToDanA A kathanane paNa kalpanAmukana mAne che. TADa rAjasthAna). 4. vijayasene A zahera tenI rANI athavA putrI vallabhIne nAme paNa vasAvyuM hoya, tevuM paNa eka anumAna che. Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa valabhI rAjAo: bhAI vijayasena tathA dharasena pahelo, droNasiMha tathA dhruvasiMha (I. sa. pa0@I pa36). . bhaTTArka vijayasena gupta rAjyanA aMtima bhAgamAM valabhInA senApati hatA, teNe gupta rAjAone amala UThI jatAM rAjasattA hastagata karI; paNa pote mahArAjA ke rAjAnuM biruda dhAraNa karyuM nahIM. te pitAnA pUrva svAmIne vaphAdAra rahyA hevAnuM jaNAya che. teNe gupta rAjAonA kAyadA-calaNa ane saMvatsara cAlu rAkhyAM hatAM. I. sa. 480mAM skaMdaguptanuM rAjya chinnabhinna thayuM paNa tenA vArase bhAnudatta ane te pachI narasiMhagupta vidyamAna hatA, eTale lagabhaga 29 varSa te vijayasene tenA nAme rAjya karyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. - senApati bhaTTArkanuM mRtyu I. sa. pa09 AsapAsa thayuM. bhaTTArka guNone vaMzaparaMparAthI padavI bhagavato sAmaMta hato. teNe tenA mitranA sainyanI sahAyathI zatruone vaza karyA hatA. teNe svaparAkrama ane bhAgyabaLa vaDe rAjya prApta karyuM hatuM. paraMtu teNe mahArAjA pada dhAraNa karyuM na hatuM ane senApati tarIke gupta sanyanI sahAyathI rAjya jALavI rAkhyuM athavA vistAra vadhAryo dharasena 1 le. I. sa. 45 thI 49 () bhaTTArkanA mRtyu pachI tenA vArasa tarIke tene jayeSTha putra dharasena paTela gAdIe AvyA. senApatinI jagyA vaMzaparaMparAnI hatI ema A uparathI phalita thAya che. dharasenane paNa senApati kahyo che. teNe paNa mahArAjAnuM biruda dhAraNa karyuM nathI, paNa vijaye prApta karyA haze tema jaNAya che. te paNa tenA pitAnI jema zaiva saMpradAyane hatuM. tene rAjyaamala keTalAM varSa cAle te jaNAtuM nathI. paraMtu A amalamAM guptanA rAjya upara prahAre paDatA jatA hatA ane magadhanuM mahArAjya chellA zvAsa bharI rahyuM hatuM. I. sa. 503 mAM tene saMpUrNa parAbhava thaye ane saurASTra upara gupta samrATene adhikAra puna: sthApita thavAne bhaya paNa sadAne mATe naSTa thaye. droNasiMha : I. sa. 49 thI I. sa. 51 () dharasena pahelAnA mRtyu pachI droNasiMha gAdIpati thaye ane teNe gupta 1. vallabhI saMvat 25nAM tAmapatro-dhruvasena bIjAne samayanAM (bhAvanagara IskrIpazansa) valabhI saMvat 35ranAM tAmapa2A-zIlAditya 2 jAnA samayamAM sadara. Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ valabhI sAmrAjya 47 sAmrAjyane aMta AvI gayo hovAthI mahArAjAnuM biruda dhAraNa karyuM. A samaye haNe haju sorASTra sudhI pahoMcI zake teTalo samaya meLavI zake tema na hatA. mALavAnuM rAjya paNa zaktimAna hatuM nahi, tema gujarAtamAM tevAM kaI baLavAna rAjya hatAM nahi. tethI droNasihe svataMtra mahArAjA tarIkenuM pada meLavyuM ane bIjA bhaTTa tathA bhaTTArkone pitAnI ANa kabUla karAvI teNe "svabhujabalaparAkramathI sAmrAjyano vistAra vadhAryo. saMvat 2paranA tAmrapatramAM dharapatane putra hatA te ullekha che. chatAM droNasiMha pachI tene bhAI gAdIe AvyuM je uparathI pratIta thAya che ke maitrakeTamAM paNa pitA pachI putra nahi paNa kuTuMbane cha sabhya gAdIe Avate ane te kama A pachI mitraka rAjAo thayA temAM ApaNe joI zakIe chIe. droNasiMha paNa parama mAhezvara hato ane zaiva hato. A mahArAjAe manusmRti pramANe amala karavA nyAyAlaye sthApyAM ane smRtinA niyama pramANe nyAya karavA AjJA ApI. tene "nyAyAvatAra dharma" kahyo che ane jema samarAMgaNamAM te kALa svarUpe vikarALa hatuM tema tenA aMgata jIvanamAM namra, mAyALu ane vivekI hate. droNasihanA rAjyaamalanI bIjI koI hakIkta upalabdha nathI, paNa bhaTTArkanuM Adhipatya jeTalA pradezamAM hatuM teTalAmAM tene rAjyavistAra hatuM ane tenA sAmate pAse pitAnI ANa kabUla karAvyA sivAya teNe bIjAM yuddhA khelyAM hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. dhruvasena 1le : I. sa. 119 thI 249 (2) droNasiMhanA mRtyu pachI tenAthI nAno bhAI dhruvasena vallabhIpurane mahArAjA thaye teNe paNa mahArAjA pada dhAraNa kareluM. kamanasIbe tenA saMbaMdhamAM paNa teNe zuM parAkrama karyA tenI vigato maLatI nathI. mAtra tenA anugAmIonAM tAmrapatramAMthI tenI prasaMzAnAM vALe ja maLe che. A rAjA tenA bhAIo tathA pitAthI dhArmika bAbatamAM jude paDe. jyAre teo parama mAhezvara "zivabhakta" hatA, tyAre dhruvasena pahele "parama bhAgavata" hato. teNe viSNupUjAmAM prema rAkhyuM hatuM. paraMtu tenA rAjyamAM jaine temaja boddhone pitAnA dharmo pALavAmAM aMtarAya hato nahi, balake uttejana maLatuM. 1. chelle samrATa I. sa. 530 mAM sarvathA azakta banI gayo hato ane tenuM sAmrAjya khAi beThe hato; paNa tenA patanane prAraMbha te vahele thaI cUkyA hatA. 2. smItha-alahIsTrI opha inDIyA. 3. upara kathita tAmrapatramAM tene mahAna, parAkramI, sadguNa, tarIke AlaMkArika bhASAmAM varNavyA che. Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa vijayasena bhaTTArkanI bahenanI putrI dudAu u luphA hatI. teNe bauddha dharmanI dIkSA lIdhI hatI ane dhruvasenanI sahAyathI vallabhIpuramAM bauddha maTha baMdhAvyuM hovAne eka lekhamAM ullekha che. teNe tenAM sagAsnehIone khUba dAna ApyuM ane darekanI IcchA pUrI karI tethI tene " kalpataru" kahevAmAM AvyuM che. dharapata: (I. sa. 535 thI I. 539) dharapata rAjyapati thaye tyAre vRddhAvasthAne Are paheryo hato. pitAnA bhAIe rAjA hatA tyAre tene rAjyapati thavAnI AzA paNa nahi hoya. eTale teNe bhaktimAM pitAnuM jIvana vyatIta kareluM. maitrakanA kuladeva "mitra" vA sUryanI teNe bhakti karelI. te sUrya pUjaka hato, tema chatAM teNe paNa vijaye prApta karyA hatA ane zatruone parAjita karelA tema tenA anugAmI tenI prazaMsA karatAM lakhe che. guhasena pahela : (I. sa. 554 thI 569) dharapatanA maraNa pachI tene putra guhasena gAdI upara AvyA. guhasena yuvAna hato, zaktizALI hato ane kumArapade hato tyArathI teNe yuddhamAM parAkrama batAvyAM. zatruonAM daLone teNe bhedIne vijaye prApta karelA. teNe anekane zaraNa ApeluM ane prajAne khuza karelI. rUpamAM te kAmadeva je, kAntimAM caMdra je sthiratAmAM himAlaya je, gaMbhIratAmAM samudra je, jJAnamAM bRhaspati che ane dhanamAM kubera je mahAna hato. vidvAnene te Azraya Apato. guhasene lagabhaga 15 varSa rAjya karyuM, ane te samayamAM teNe kaMIka zatruone parAjita karyA ane pote paNa parAjya pAmyo. paraMtu valabhIpura rAjyane vistAra gujarAtanA sImADA bahAra teNe vadhAryo. mALavA, dakSiNa ane cheka karNATaka sudhInA rAjAone guhasenanAM sainyanI dhAka lAgatI, ane A deza para teNe Adhipatya meLavyuM. 1. gupta saMvata 207 nuM tAmrapatra (rAsamALA) temAM pheinI dIkarI kahI che; paNa saM. 216nA mAgha vadI 7nA tAmrapatramAM "svabhAgineyI paramapAsikA dudA" lakhyuM che. eTale bhANeja thaI. (zrI AcArya hI. i. gu. bhA. 1 ) 2. saM. 252 nuM tAmrapatra. . vallabhIpuranA rAjya upara A kALamAM kaI baLavAna zatru caDI Avela ane vallabhI rAjAne parAjya Ape te vAtane uparokta vAtathI puSTi maLe che. mArA abhiprAya pramANe A parAjya guhasenanA rAjyanA aMtima varSamAM thaye hevo joIe. Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI sAmrAjya 49 mahArAjA guhasenanA rAjyamAM eka Apatti AvI. valabhIpura upara eka videzI sainya caDI AvyuM. te mATe vidvAnemAM matabheda che. paNa ema te spaSTa jaNAya che ke eka caDAI AvelI. paradezI caDAI: have e viSayamAM vicAra karatAM eTaluM nirvivAda jaNAya che ke valabhIpurane aMtima nAza Abee karyo. te pahelAM tenA upara paradezIonI eka bIjI caDAI thaI hatI. ane te caDAI kayAre AvI, kenI AvI tathA zA mATe AvI te praznanI carcA karavAnI rahe che. nauzIravAna: irAnanA prasiddha mahArAjA nozIravAna AdIlane rAjyavistAra bhAratanA sImADA sudhI hatA, ane sAsAnIyanee potAnA purogAmI pAthI anenA mahArAjyane punaH prApta karavA prayatna karelA. sAsAnIyana vaMzanA sthApaka aradezare I. sa. 226mAM IrAnanI rAjyasattA hastagata karI ane lagabhaga e ja arasAmAM kuzAna ane sAtavAhana sAmrAjyane bhAratamAM aMta AvyuM. paNa A be vastuone kAMI saMbaMdha nathI. IrAnanI rAjyasattA hAtha kare ane tarata ja bhArata upara caDAI karI AvAM be baLavAna rAjyane nAza kare te saMbhavatuM nathI. paraMtu I. sa. 293-29ne eka zilAlekha IrAnamAM piMkulI (khudIstAna prAnta) mAMthI maLI Avela che. temAM IrAnanA sAmrAjyanA bhAgamAM bhAratanA ghaNA vistArane ullekha che. pre. harajhaphelDa mAne che ke A mahAsAmrAjyane I. sa. 26 lagabhaga kaccha, saurASTra ane gujarAta upara adhikAra hato. makarANa ane siMdhanA rAjA vAsudevane baherAme jItyuM hatuM, ane tenI kanyA sAthe lagna karyA hatAM baherAma I. sa. 420-438 vacamAM theye eTale te kALe paNa IrAnIonI daSTi A deza tarapha hatI. mullAna te teonA adhikAramAM I. sa. nI chaThThI sadI pachI paNa hatuM tema jaNAya che. A vaMzamAM nauzIravAna AdIla I. sa. pa31 lagabhaga thayo. tenA putra nozejhAde tenA viruddha I. sa. 551mAM baMDa karyuM ane pitAputra vacce pakSe baMdhAyA. 1 vansenTa ramIthaH arlI hIsTrI opha InDIyA. 2. pro. harajhaphalDane AdhAre kAmIerIyeTa hIsTrI opha gujarAta. 3. irAnI sikkAo mulatAnamAM chapAtA, tyAM sUrya maMdira hatuM, jene irAnI lo ke mAnatA. A sikakAo bhAratamAM cAlatA, paNa te huNa le irAnane khajAne luMTI ahIM laI AvyA hatA (gau. hI. eAjhA ) 4. "bombe gejheTIyara' A varSa 570 I. sa.nuM kahe che. IrAnanA itihAsanuM saMzodhana karatAM te varSa 551 I. sa.nuM jaNAya che. zrI. gau. DI. ojhA 551 I. sa. mAnya rAkhe che. Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTra itihAsa nauzIravAnanAM lazkara nojhAdanI pAchaLa paDayAM. tethI te khuIstAnanA belApATamamAM gayo ane tyAM rahyo. A belA paTTama ke belApATammamAM tene Azraya maLe te guIstAna ke khuIstAnanuM nahi paNa vallabhIpura hovuM joIe. tene "elApaTTama paNa kahevAmAM AvyuM che. ane belA pATama" paNa kahyuM che. eTale pitAnA pitAthI rakSaNa meLavavA nauzejhAda belA paTTama arthAt valabhIpuramAM AvyuM ane nauzIravAna jevA baLavAna samrATa viruddha vidroha karanArane mahAna valabhI sivAya keNu Azraya ApI zake? vaLI mahArAjA guhasena zaraNa zodhanArane kaMI paNa paravA karyA sivAya Azraya Apate. eTale teNe nauzejhAdane Azraya Apyo. ane te sAhasa karyuM. te mATe tenA anugAmIoe tene A viziSTa saddaguNane temanAM tAmrapatromAM nirdeza karyo. nauzIravAnanAM sainyo naurojhAda pAchaLa ja hatAM. ane teNe vallabhIpurane lagabhaga ghero ghAlyo. baLavAna sainya sAme vallabhI TakayuM nahi ane mahArAjA guhasene maraNiye prayAsa karyo. paNa IrAnanuM sainya atula hatuM. guDasenane parAjaya thayo, ane te samarAMgaNamAM sadAne mATe piDhI gaye. nozejhAda keda pakaDAye, ane tenA pitAe tene aMdha banAvyuM athavA mArI nAkhyA A samaye guhasenanI rANIe tenI sAthe satI thaI. paraMtu puSpAvatI rANI ke je caMdrAvatInA paramAranI putrI hatI te sagarbhA hoI te samaye piyeramAM hatI ane tene A samAcAra maLatAM te mArgamAM rahI gaI ane tyAM guhAne janma Ape, je guDA pariNAme citoDa rAjyavaMzano sthApaka thaye.4 - 1. bombe gejheTIyara tene gustAnanuM belA padama hovAnI zaMkA kahe che. 2. vallabhIpura je pradezamAM hatuM tene velakSetra ke vallakSetra kahevAmAM AvatuM. - 3. saM. 252 (I. sa pa71)nuM tAmrapatra : saM. 28-I. 6 05 zIlAdityapa helAnuM tathA te pachInA aneka tAmrapatro gusenanA A guNane spaSTa nirdeza kare che. (tAmrapatro mATe juo zrI. AcArya hI. . opha gujarAta bhAga 1 le. 4. guhasenanA rAjyaamala daramyAna paradezIonI caDAi AvelI ane vallabhIpuranAM sainyane parAjya thayele te prazna upara vidvAnomAM meTo matabheda che, ane te mevADavaMzanA sthApaka guhAnI utpatti A kuLamAMthI thaI ke kema te praznamAMthI upasthita thayela che. karnala ToDa lakhe che ke I. sa. 124 (vi. sa. 58 0) lagabhaga valabhIno vinAza thayo. ane tyAMnI rANu puSpAvatI ke je caMdrAvatInA paramAra rAjAnI kuMvarI hatI te aMbAjInI - - 1. valabhIne vinAza i. sa. para4 mAM nahi paNa te pachI 250 varSa pachI thayo hato. tenI A prakaraNane aMte carcA karavAmAM AvI che, Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI sAmrAjya mAnatAnA kAraNe vaMdhyatva doSamAMthI bacI hatI. te prasUti mATe pitADe rahI aMbA bhavAnInI pUjA karatI. pUjA samApta thatAM te vallabhIpura pAchI pharatI hatI. tyAM mArgamAM vallabhInA patananA tathA anya rANIoe rAjA sAthe satI thaI sahagamana karyAnA samAcAra sAMbhaLI satI thavA taiyAra thaI. paNa brAhmaNoe tema karatAM tene aTakAvI ane putra janma thayA pachI eka brAhmaNa strIne putra saMpI te satI thaI gaI. mevADamAM janazruti prasiddha che ke "sasodiyA prAraMbhamAM gahita (guhileta) kahevAtA; tenA pUrvajo sUryanI upAsanA karatA. sUryanI AjJAthI te vaMzanA eka rAjAe aMbA bhavAnInI mAnatA mAnI. mAnatA utArI pAchI vaLatAM rAjAne yuddhamAM ghAta thayo. tethI rANI satI thavA taiyAra thaI. paNa brAhmaNoe aTakAvatAM putrajanma pachI te putrane keTezvaramAM, vijayAditya nAmane brAhmaNa putra mATe ArAdhanA karato hato tene vastramAM lapeTIne Apyo. te joI brAhmaNe pUchyuM ke huM brAhmaNa kSatriya putrane laIne zuM karuM? rANIe satI thatAM vacana ApyuM ke "daza peDhI sudhI te brAhmaNukama karaze." tenA vaMzajo daza peDhI sudhI brAhmaNa rahyA. teo nAgara (nAgadA) kahevAyA. vijyAdityane sUryavaMzI putra guhalata, somadatta kahevAyo vagere. A guhA vA guhileta vA guhila dakSiNanA rAjAne putra hato ke vallabhInA rAjAne putra hato e prazna che. teno kALa mevADanA itihAsakAro sikkAo, tAmrapatro, zilAlekho temaja anya pustakonA AdhAre I. sa. pa68 AsapAsa batAve che. e hisAbe guhAe rAjya prApta karyuM tenA pahelAM tene parizrama karavo paDayo haze ane paccIsa varSanI vaye teNe rAjyasattA hastagata karI hoya te paNa tene janma I. sa. 540 lagabhaga thayo hoya; jyAre guhasena i. sa. pa69mAM hayAta hatA tema jaNAya che.' A prazna vivAdAspada che ane karnala ToDanI A kalpanAne che. gau. hI. ojhA ghaNuM pramANe ApI bhramajanaka gaNAve che. paNa tema karavAmAM mAtra udayapura rAjyavaMzane itihAsa zuddha che ane kulotpatti anya sthaLethI thaI che te sAbita karavAno uddeza che. janasRti, pitAthI putrane karNopakarNa maLela cAraNe, bhATonuM kathana tathA jaina graMthane" teNe AdhAra rAkhavA gya 1. A pustakanA viSayane A vAta sAthe khAsa saMbaMdha na hoI tene saMkSiptamAM ullekha karyo che. 2. udayapura kA itihAsa, gau. hI. ojhA. 3, udayapura kA itihAsa. zrI. gau, hI. AjhA. 4, tAmrapatra. - pa. "zatruMjaya mAhAsya dhavazvarasUrie racyuM tenA upara karnala TeDa AdhAra rAkhe che. dhanezvarasUri zIlAdityanA guru hatA ane zIlAditya i. sa. 42 mAM vidyamAna hatA. zrI. ojhA batAve che ke A pustake teramI sadImAM lakhAyuM che. kAraNa temAM kumArapALa rAjAnA samayanuM paNa vRttAMta che. A carcA A prakaraNanA aMtima bhAgamAM karavAmAM AvI che. ' . . ! Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 saurASTrane itihAsa gaNAvyA nathI. vaLI kanala De mevADanA rAjakulanA varNanamAM lakhyuM che ke "A vAta satya che ke nahi tenA pratyakSa sAkSIo vallabhInI dIvAle che."1 zrI. ojhA kahe che ke A lekha mevADanA rAjAono nahi paNa ajameranA rAjA somezvarano vi. saM. 1216H i. sa. 1170no che. temAM "valabhI" zabda che. paNa tene artha vallabhIpura nahi paraMtu "arekhA" thAya che te AkhuM vAkaya vAMcavAthI samajAze. "vigraharAje (vizaLadeva 4 tho) DhilikA (dilhI) levAthI lAgele thAka ane asikA prApta karavAthI sthagita thayelA potAnA yazane pratilI (ThAra) ane valabhI (jharekhA)mAM vizrAMti ApI. pratolyAM ya palabhyAM ca yena vivAmitaM ysh:| DhillikA grahaNazrAMta mAsikAlA bhalaMbhitaM // jaina yati mAne vi. sa. 1734 (I. sa. 1677)mAM mahArAjA, rAjasiMha pahelAMnA rAjyamAM "rAja vilAsa" nAmano kAvyagraMtha lakhe che. temAM lakhyuM che" pazcima dizA prasiddha deza seraThadhara dIpata nagara vallIkA nAtha jaMga karI Asura jIpata." 1 ToDa rAjasthAna, adhyAya 1 le. ' 2. udayapurakA itihAsa gau. hI. ojhA. bIjolIyAno zilAlekha guhasena parama mAhezvara hato. eTale zivabhakata hatuM. tenA rAjyakALamAM bauddha lekenuM paribaLa sArA pramANamAM hatuM. paNa prajAne eka varga ane khAsa karIne brAhmaNe tenA prabaLa virodhI hatA, eTale valabhI rAjAoe temanuM paribaLa teDavA AnaMdanagara vagere sthaLoe judA judA vidvAna brAhmaNene jamIne ApI vasAvyA.1 paraMtu prajAne eka varga te dharma pALatuM hatuM tenI upekSA kema karI zakAya e nyAye teNe bauddhone dhArmika svataMtratA ApI ane temanA vihAranA kharca mATe gAma pradAna karyA. eTaluM ja nahi paNa bauddha dharma pALanArAone tathA tenI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanArAone kaI khetI karavA detuM nahi ane temAM leke harakata karatA 1. vallabhInAM tAmrapatromAM brAhmaNane dAna dIdhA sivAya bIjI khAsa vastu AvatI nathI. A dAna vedanA jJAtA vidvAna brAhmaNone bahArathI belAvI, vasAvI, temanI AjIvikA mATe ApyAM che. temAM temane uddeza bauddha leke upara aMkuza rAkhavAne tathA bauddha dharmane thato phelAvo aTakAvavA mATe hovAnuM spaSTa jaNAya che. 2. juo saM. 246 (I. sa. 365) nuM tAmrapatra-AnumaMcha-pimpala rUkharI vacce. AveluM samI paTavATaka-mAlIkaMga-saMgamAnaka-detakaAhAra-gAme dudAe baMdhAvelA vihAranA kharca mATe ApyA. (zrI. AcArya hI. che. gopha gujarAta, bhAga 1) Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paha valabhI sAmrAjya te pratibaMdha paNa teNe dUra karyo. vaLI, teNe aMtima kALamAM bauddha dharma svIkAryo hovAnuM jaNAya che ane te pitAne parama mAhezvarane badale paramapAsaka" tarIke saMvat 260 (I. sa. 179)nA tAmrapatramAM oLakhAve che. guhasena paNa cakravartI rAjA hate. guptAnuM rAjya jemanuM tema vallabhInA maitrakanA hAthamAM paDeluM ane teone mAtra sAmaMta ane mAMDalika rAjA pAse teone adhikAra manAvavA pUratuM ja kAma hatuM. gujarAtamAM lATanA rAjA harisena vAkatakane I. sa. 520 lagabhaga droNasiMhanA hAthe parAjaya thayA pachI tApI ane narmadAnI vacamAM mahAsAmanta saMgamasiMha bharUcanI rAjadhAnImAM rAjya karate. te mahAsAmanta hatuM tema tenAM tAmrapate uparathI jaNAya che. A mahAsAmanta kene hate te eka prazna che. ema mAnI zakAya ke teo zreTuTaka rAjAo khaMDiyA haze. paNa kI rAjA zrI kRSNarAjanA putra zaMkarAjJA tathA pautra buddharAjanAM tAmrapatrathI jaNAya che ke teo mALavAthI nAzika sudhInA pradezanA rAjA hatA. ane lATa tenA adhikAra nIce hatuM. eTale guhasenane adhikAra loTa upara hevAnuM spaSTa pramANa nIkaLatuM nathI. gArUlaka: gArUlaka rAjAo temanA khaMDiyA hovAnAM spaSTa pramANa maLyAM che. gArUlaka rAjA varAhadAsa guhasenane mahAsAmanta hatA ane tenA vArase paNa valabhInA khaMDiyA hatA. tenI rAjadhAnI kuMkaprastravaNa hatI ane vallabhIpura pAsenA 1. juo AcArya : hI. I. opha gu. bhA.-1, 2. juo AcArya hI. I. gu. A varSe paMDita bhagavAnalAla 250nuM kahe che. 3. sadara. 4. kaprastravaNa kayAM hatuM te kahI zakAtuM nathI, kadAca unA pAsenuM kulakA hAya. bhaTapadra te bhATIyA heI zake; kAraNa ke dvArakAnI najIka che. paNa te vallabhI pAse dAna Ape che tethI vallabhI mahArAjAnI AjJAthI dAna ApyuM haze. gArUlaka vaMzanuM nAma prathama ja jovAmAM Ave che. tenA vaMzamAM nIce pramANe rAjAo thayA. (zrI. AcArya hI. I. o. gujarAta pR. 3) bhadIzura mahArAjA senApati vahAdAsa le. mahArAja zura raje mahAsAmanta : varAhadAsa 2je sAmanta mahArAja siMhAditya zarane bhaTTA kahyo che. te bhadI vaMzane na hoya? te mahArAjA dhruvasena 1lAne sAmata hato. guhasenane eka zilAlekha dvArakAnA mArge AvelA gAma bANukeDImAMthI maLe che. (AcArya Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane ItihAsa lakSadramAM teNe bauddha vihAra mATe jamIna ApI hatI. tenA putra varAhadAsa bIjAe dvArakA jItyuM hatuM. gharasena 2 jo: (I. sa. pa6 thI I. sa. 59). che. guhasenanA putra dharasena I. sa. pa69 lagabhaga gAdIe AvyA. pitAnA parAjaya ane mRtyuthI sAmata baLavAna thayA hatA ane vallabhInI pratiSThA upara prahAra thai hatI. zatruo tenA zikAra nozejhAdane laI cAlyA gayA paNa valabhIpuranuM abhimAna utAratA gayA; paraMtu ema jaNAya che ke IrAnI e game te kAraNe teno khajAne ahIM mUktA gayA hatA. kAMto nauzejhAdane, guhasenanA mRtyu tathA vallabhIne parAjaya thayo hovA chatAM meLavI na zakyA tethI tene prApta karavA dhana ApyuM hoya athavA sAmAntoe tene pAchaLathI herAna karI lUMTI lIdhuM hoya; paNa dharasenanA hAthamAM zatruone khajAne paDele; ane tene upaga teNe kuzaLatAthI karela. valabhI rAjAonI praNAlikA pramANe teNe brAhmaNone dAna ApelAM ane vaDanagarathI vidvAna brAhmaNone laI AvI ahIM AjIvikAnAM sAdhane ApI sthira karelA. te parama mAhezvara hatuM chatAM teNe bauddha lokone paNa AcArya mahaMta sthiramatie baMdhAvelA zrI pRpAdanA maThane dAnamAM gAma ApelAM tathA surASTra prAMtamAM sudatta bhaTTAnaka pAse AvelA uTTapAlaka gAmanuM dAna bauddhapUjA tathA bhikSuonI sahAyArthe ApeluM. - dharasena vidvAna hatuM. vidvAnonI sabhAomAM te ziremaNi jevo hato ane dhanavAna hate. * tenA rAjyanI bIjI rAjyakArI vigate upalabdha nathI. , zIlAditya pahele : (I. sa. 59 thI I. sa. 614.) dharasenanA mRtyu pachI I. sa. 59 mAM zIlAditya gAdIpati thayuM. teNe dharmAdityanuM nAma paNa dhAraNa karyuM. dharasena 3 jo ke je tenA pachI kaMIka varSe thaye tenAM dAnapatromAM tene jJAnI, zrImaMta, dAnezvarI, gaMbhIra ane vIra tarIke varNavyuM che. dharasene paNa brAhmaNane dAna ApelAM ane bauddha lokone paNa dAna ApyAM hatAM. paraMtu saM. 290 (I. sa. 606)nA eka tAmrapatrathI jaNAya che ke zIlAditye pote 1. saM. ra5ra (i. sa. 571nuM tAmrapatra) 1. 2. anya tAmrapatra. : 3. tAmrapatro : - Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI sAmrAjya bauddha vihAra baMdhAvyuM hatuM tethI teNe uttarAvasthAmAM bauddha dharma svIkAryo hate. tenAM dAnapatra jotAM temAM je dAna ApyAM che te gujarAtanAM gAmanAM che. eTale tene adhikAra gujarAta upara paNa hevA saMbhava che. tene divirapati (dIvAna) caMdrabhaThThI hato. zIlAditya tathA tene bhAI kharagrahane kuTuMbakaleza thayela.? kharagraha 1lo : (I. 614 thI 619). zIlAdityane bhAI kharagraha kuTuMba praNAlikA pramANe jyeSTha he I. sa. 614mAM gAdIpati thaye. kharaDa vidvAna hato, parAkramI hatA ane dAnezvarI hate. te sivAya tenA rAjyanI bIjI hakIkata prApta thatI nathI. che paraMtu A rAjyanA samayamAM lATanA gUrjara rAjAo yA te vallabhInA mAMDalika hatA athavA te mitra hatA.4 dharasena 3jo : (I. sa. 619 thI 6ra7). mAtra pAMca varSa rAjya karI kharagraha paralokavAsI thaye ane teno putra dharasena je gAdI upara AvyuM. A vakhate zIlAditya 1lAne putra derabhaTTa hayAta hate paNa vayamAM te dharasenathI nA haze eTale tene gAdI maLI nahi, paNa te dhruvasenathI paNa nA hato chatAM vaDIlabaMdhue skaMdha upara mUkelI rAjyazrInI dhurA AnaMdathI vahana karatA." A rAjA paNa vidvAna, dAnezvarI, zrImaMta hatuM tema jaNAya che. tene rAjyavistAra vartamAna vaDedarA sudhI avazya hate. kheDAmAM teNe aneka dAnapatro 1. pitAnI prajAnA eka vagarane khuza rAkhavA rAjA dharmasthaLa baMdhAvI Ape tethI dhama svIkAryo ema gaNavuM e sAhasa che. guhasenanI jema zIlAditya pitAne paramapAsaka lakhata, nathI. saMvata 29nA tAmrapatrathI te mahAdevanA maMdirane gAma Ape che. (AcArya hI. I. gu. bhA. 2) 2. A carcA dharasena 2 jAnA prakaraNamAM karI che. 3. A anumAna zrIAcArya tenA saM. 247 ne tAmrapatramAM indra tathA kRSNanA yuddhano ullekha che te uparathI kare che. 4. A carcA dhruvasena rajAnA prakaraNamAM karavAmAM Avela che. : 5. juo zIlAditya 4thanuM saM. 375nuM tAmrapatra (hI. i. gu. bhAga 1-149). Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa karI dAna ApyAM che. eTale tenA samayamAM saurASTra, gujarAta ane mALavAnA sImADA sudhI vallabhIonI ANa hatI te niHzaMka che. zavasena ro: (I. sa. 27 thI I. sa. 642) dharasena 3je mAtra ATha varSa rAjya bhegavI gujarI gayA ane tene nAno bhAI dhruvasena raje gAdIpati thayA. gAdIe besI teNe bAlAdityanuM nAma dhAraNa karyuM. vallabhInA rAjAomAM kadAca sahuthI mahAparAkramI ane zaktizALI rAjA dhruvasena ra hatuM. teNe tenAM sene uttara gujarAta, dakSiNa gujarAta ane cheka mALavA sudhI daryA ane vallabhInA sAmrAjyane vistAra vadhAryo. prathama teNe mALavAnA mahArAjA buddharAja ke jeNe pitAne adhikAra lATa ane dakSiNa gujarAta upara sthApe hatuM ane jene cAlukaya rAjA maMgaLarAja vA maMgaLasene harAvI lATa vagere prAte laI lIdhA hatAM tenA upara caDAI karI ane I. sa. 629 lagabhaga mALavA jItI lIdhuM ane tene vallabhI sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhuM. 1. atyAranA samayanI jema te vakhate adhikAranAM baMdhane ane sArvabhaumatvanA niyamo na hatAM. mahAkSatraponA samayamAM kSatrapa sikakA pADI zakatA tema valabhInA sAmato paNa jamInanuM dAna daI zakatA. jUnA ijIptanA rAjyamAM jeNu dareka prAMta dareka rAjA nIce hato ane te mahArAjAne AdhIna hato tema ahIM paNa jaNAya che. eTale kalacurI gurjara vagerenAM tAmrapatro maLe che; paNa tethI vallabhInA teo khaDiyA na hatA tema na gaNAya. 2. kalacurI vaMzane rAjA buddharAja mALavAnA kalacurI (kaTacurI) vaMzanA mahArAjA kRSNarAjanA putra zaMkaragaNune putra hato. tenuM sAmrAjya mALavAthI nAzika sudhI hatuM. bharUca ane vartamAna vaDodarA, suratane temAM samAveza thatuM. teo gupta rAjyanA aMta pachI mALavA tarapha uparokta pradezanA sarva sattAdhIza thaI paDyA hatAM ane tratuTake nA paNa amuka varSa AdhIna rahyA haze tema jaNAya che. sAtamI sadInA prAraMbhamAM buddharAjane pazcima cAlukaya mahArAjA maMgaLasene (maMgaLarAje) harAvI dakSiNa lATa eTale tApIthI dakSiNane pradeza jItI lIdho. haiM. sAMkaLiyA zaMkA kare che ke A parAjya prabhAkaravardhananA hAthe thayo haze kAraNa harSacaritamAM lakhyuM che ke teNe siMdhu, gujarAta, lATa ane mALavA jItyAM; paNa mALavA buddharAjanA kabajAmAM hatuM, je dhruvasene buddharAjane harAvI jItI lIdhuM ane kalacurI vaMzane aMta Avyo. buddharAjanuM eka tAmrapatra I. sa69-610nuM maLyuM che. temAM AnaMdapura chAvaNamAMthI bharUca tAlukAnA gorA gAmamAM Debhaka brAhmaNa bApa svAmIne jamIna ApI che. (zrI. AcArya hI. . o. gujarAta, bhA. 3) Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ valabhI sAmrAjya paNa A samayamAM gujarAtamAM lATa pradezanA gUrjara rAjAe baLavattara thatA 1. vallabhI rAjAoe gUjarane jItyA hatA tema jaNAya che; paNa teone saMbaMdha sAva khaMDiyA je nahIM paNa ANa mAne tenA mitro jevo haze. gUjare A dezamAM huNe AvyA te kALamAM AvyA ane A dezane gujarAtanuM nAma ApyuM; paNa A lATa rAjAe pitAne "gUjara nRpativaMza"nA kahevarAve che. tethI anumAna thAya ke teo gujarAtanA rAjAo hatA paNa gUjara na hatA. gujarAta madhya eziyAmAMthI AvyA ane paMjAbamAM rahyA. tyAM teonAM sthApelAM nagara, gujarAta, gujarAnavALA, gujaramAna, vagere hajI vidyamAna che. [zrI. bhAMDArakaraguja ro-bombe brensa royala esIyATIka sosAyaTI jarnala va. 21 : tathA anya zilAlekha kAphane ghATIlAne tathA bhejAnA dolatapura lekha: inDIyana enTIkarI velyuma. 4H De. sAMkaLiyA Akoleja opha gujarAta : A gujara vaMzamAM eka rAja dada thayo. tene vaMza nIce pramANe cAle. : De. sAMkaLiyA ArkIolojI opha gujarAta] dada 1 lo sAmanta 580 I. sa. jayabhaTTa vItarAga 605 I. sa. dada raje prazAntarAga ka29-641 I. sa. raNagraha i. sa. 641 jayabhaTTa raje dharAdhara 55 I. sa. zrI. AcAya pramANe . jayabhaTTa 2 je (dhAdhara) 706 I. sa. da6 3je bAhusahAya I. sa. 680 jayabhaTTa 3jo mahAsAmatAdhipati 704 i. sa. ahirala ahirela mahAsAmaMtAdhipati 725 i. sa. jyabhaTTa 3je 736 I. sa. jyabhaTTa mahAsAmaMtAdhipati cha34 i. sa. zrI. AcArya temanA gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekhonA saMgraha bhA. 3mAM A vaMzAvaLImAM sAme batAvyA pramANe Ape che. paNa ApaNe viSayane tenI sAthe saMbaMdha na hoI tenI carcA karavAmAM AvatI nathI. A gUrjare sAmaMte hatA. have te kenA sAmaMta hatA te siddha thatuM nathI. De. sAMkaLiyA mAne che ke teo prathama kalacurInA, pachI gUrjara pratihAra ane pachI badAmIna cAlukAnA haze ane aMtamAM I. sa. 640mAM vallabhIonAM paNa haze. huM A sAla tenAthI vahelI mUkuM chuM. kAraNa mALavAnA mahArAjA buddharAjane I. sa. 6ra9mAM dhruvasena rajAe jItyA pachI teNe tarata ja gujarane parAjaya karyo haze, kAraNa harSanI caDAI vakhate te teo temanA mitra hatA. harSa I. sa. 635mAM Avelo. gUjarenI rAjadhAnI naMdIpura (dada)mAM hatI. Do. buhAra bharUca pAse ujajaDa naMdIpurane kille che te gaNe che. tenA rAjyavistAranI sImA uttare mahI, dakSiNe tApI, pUrve saMkheDA ane pazcime khaMbhAtanA akhAta hatI. teone caulukaye tathA vallabhI rAjAo sAthe saMbaMdha sAre hatA. vallabhI rAjAnI bahena dudrA gUjara rAjAnI rANI hatI. tethI mitra ane gUjare vacce lagnavyavahAra hato tema jaNAya che. Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 saurASTrane itihAsa jatA hatA. teo sAmaMta mitra jevA hatA, paNa sarva adhikAra svIkAryA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI, tethI mALavA jatI buddharAjanI hakUmatamAM je pradeza hatA te jItavA dhruvasene pitAnAM sainyone lATamAM laI jaI dadrane pitAnI ANa kabUla karAvI. ema jaNAya che ke e yuddha ApyuM nahi paNa zaraNugati svIkArI ane lATa paNa vallabhIne sAmrAjyano eka bhAga banI gayuM. harSavardhananI laDAi. i. sa. 65. - I. sa. 635mAM dharmasenanA sAmrAjayane vistAra samasta saurASTra, uttara tathA madhya gujarAta, mALavA ane hAlanA rAjasthAnanA ghaNAkharA bhAgamAM phelAI gayA hatA. teNe mALavAnA sUbA tarIke tenA bhatrIjA zIlAdityane zAsana karavA nImyA. caulukaye dakSiNa gujarAtamAM baLavAna thayA hatA. tenA rAjA pulakezInA putra maMgaLasene buddharAjane harAvyA pachI teo vadhAre prabala thayA ane narmadAnI dakSiNe sarvasattAdhIza thaI paDayA hatA. temane rAjyavistAra nAzika sudhI hate. kajanA mahArAjA harSavardhanano A samagra pradeza upara adhikAra hate. te cola ane maitrake dabAvI beThA te sAMkhI zakyo nahi. tethI I. sa. 635 lagabhaga teNe mahAna senca laIne caDAI karI. - harSavardhana kayA mArge AvyuM te spaSTa thatuM nathI, paraMtu I. sa. 630 lagabhaga teNe karelI pahelI caDAI gujarAta upara hatI. temAM caulukya rAjA pulakezInA hAthe narmadAkAMThe tene parAjaya sahana karI pAchuM javuM paDyuM hatuM. te pachI pAMca varSa rahI harSavardhane valabhI rAjya upara pitAnI samasta zakti ekaThI karI caDAI karI. tyAre keIka sthaLe yuddha thayuM, temAM dhruvasenanA jIvanane tenA sAmaMta daie pitAnA jIvanA jokhame rahyuM 1. tene kAke gaNe che. paNa te bhUla che. zIlAditya rajA tarIke gAdIe Avela te DerabhaTane putra ja hovo joie. te dUtaka to hato ja nahI. I. o. gujarAta zrI AcArya saMgRhIta saM. 313nuM tAmrapatra gorasanuM saM. 310mAM paNa te dUtaka hate. e varSa I. sa. 649nuM hatuM. mALavA jItyA pachI tene tyAM sUbA tarIke mUkyo hato tema jaNAya che. 2. A rAjyanI rAjadhAnI navasArI (navasArikA) hatuM. 3. harSavardhane I. sa. 630mAM prathama cauluka upara caDAI karI hovAnuM jaNAya che ane pulakezIe tene narmadAthI nIce AvavA dIdho nahi. eTale te IdAra taraphathI khAnadezane mAge bharUca tarapha Avyo haze tema jaNAya che. 4 jyabhaTTa 2jAnuM tAmrapatra naM. 456 (I. sa. 706) zrI AcArya hI. I. gu. bhA. 2. 5. 42 "gaMbhIrodAracarita vismAyita sakala lokapAlamAnasaH paramezvara zrI harSadevAbhibhUta . valabhIpati pati[ri]trANopajAta bhramadadabhra zubhrAbhravibhrama' Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ valabhI sAmrAjya harSavardhana A yuddhamAM che ke hA te kAMI spaSTa thatuM nathI. ItihAsakAro te jItyA hatA ane dhruvasenane potAnI putrIne paraNavAnI pharaja pADI tevI noMdha kare che. paNa jItele rAjA parAjita rAjAne potAnI putrI Ape te banavAjoga nathI. ItihAsamAM aneka prasaMge noMdhAyA che ke jemAM parAjita rAjA pitAnI putrI vijaya rAjAne paraNAve che. AthI spaSTa samajAya che ke harSavardhana hAryo na hato te ja te hatuM ja nahi, banne vacce mAnabharI saMdhi thaI haze, ane harSavardhana dhavasenane pitAno jamAI banAvI pAcho gaye. te pachI dhruvasena vadhAre baLavAna ane zakitamAna thaye ane tenA putra dharasenanAM tAmrapatramAM "parama mAhezvara parama bhaTTArka mahArAjAdhirAja paramezvara cakavatI"nuM biruda dhAraNa karyuM te kharekhara dhruvasene A vijaya pachI dhAraNa karyuM hovAnuM anumAna thAya che. hyu-ena-sAMga : I. sa. 640mAM lagabhaga A rAjAnA samayamAM hyu-enA -sAMga valabhIpuramAM AvyA hatA. teNe tenI draSTithI vallabhInuM varNana lakhyuM che. tenA uparathI vallabhInA vaibhava ane vistArano khyAla Ave che. te lakhe che ke "phalInuM rAjya 6000 lIra nA vistAramAM che, tenI rAjyapAnIne vistAra 6 mAIlane che." jamInanI utpanna, havApANIno prakAra, lokonI rItabhAta, ane cAritrya mAlApomAMnA jevAM che. vastI asaMkhya che, ane badhAM kuTuMba dhanADhaya che. eka seMkaDo kuTuMba te evAM che ke tenuM dhana daza lAkhanI upara che. dUra dezAvaranI durlabha vastuo ahIM vipula pramAmamAM maLe che. ahIM Azare 100 maTha che. temAM 6000 sAdhuo rahe che. teo jhAjha vakhata cIMgalIyAga , (samatiyAsanA nikAyA saMpradAya) nuM adhyayana kare che. ane hInayAnane anusare che. devenAM seMkaDo maMdira che, ane bhinna bhinna saMpradAyanA asaMkhya pAMkhaDIo najare paDe che. jyAre tagata (buddha) A pRthvI upara rahetA tyAre A pradezamAM vAravAra vihAra karatA tethI je je jagyAmAM teo rahyA tyAM tyAM azake tenA mAnamAM 1. hyu-ena-sAMganA AdhAre paNa harSavardhana bauddha hato. teNe bolAvelA saMmelanamAM A cInI musAphara Ave. eTale teNe harSa jItyo ema lakhyuM che. (bhASAMtara : Beal) teNe zIlAditya ke je vallabhI rAjAne kAke hato te mALavAmAM rAjya karato tema lakhyuM che te paNa mAnya rahe tema nathI. 2. 6000 lI eTale 1200 mAila. 3. cha mAIlanA vistAramAM maitrakAnI rAjadhAnI hatI. eTale atyAranA moTA zahera jevaDuM haze. 4. mAlApo-mALavA. 5. bauho abauddhone pAMkhaDI kahetA, Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa stha UbhA karyA athavA stupa bAMdhyA. je je jagyA upara traNa gata buddhoe vizrAma lIdhe, kAryo, karmo ane niyamone baMdha karyo tyAM ApaNe stha joIe chIe." vartamAna rAjAo "zAtIlI1 che. te badhA mALavAnA rAjA zIle TITenA bhatrIjAe che. A vakhate zIlAdityane putra kIema kAzIrAjano jamAI che. tenuM nAma Tulupae poTuka che. te utAvaLiyA ane tAmasI prakRtine che. tenI buddhi maMda ane sAMkaDI che. te paNa te traNa amUlya vastuomAM mAne che. je prativarSa eka saptAha te eka sabhA bhare che, jemAM ekAMta sevatA sAdhuone miSTAnna, traNa vastro, davAo, sAta amUlya vastuo ane ati kImatI dularbha vastuo bheTa Ape che. A vadhI vastuo dAnamAM ApyA pachI bamaNuM kiMmate pAchI kharIde che. te guNagrAhI che ane sAdhuone satkAre che. te dharmane mAna Ape che ane vijJAnanI kiMmata jANe che paradezanA prakhyAta mANasone te mAna Ape che. nagarathI thoDe dUra arahata ecelonI dekharekha nIce bAMdhele eka mATe maTha che. ahIM bauddhisatva Ti-hA (guNamati) tathA kinauI (sthiramati)e pitAnuM rahevAnuM rAkhyuM hatuM, ghaNu pustake rahyAM hatAM je ghaNI prazaMsA sAthe prasiddha thayAM che." A batAve che ke vallabhIpuramAM seMkaDo maMdira hatAM, judA judA saMpradAyanA leke vasatA hatA. boddha maThe te besumAra hatA ane dezaparadezanI avanavI vastuo ahIM prApta hatI. loke dhanADhaya hatA. hyu-ena-sAMge rAjAne tAmasI ane caMcaLa kahyo che, paNa kadAca tene te anubhava thaye haze; paNa pite paradezI tathA vidhamI hovA chatAM tenuM svAgata karyuM hatuM tenI paNa te neMdha kare che. hyu-ena-sAMga tyAMthI vallabhIpurathI 140 mAIla lagabhaga dUra AvelA AnaMdapuramAM gayela. AnaMdapura paNa bauddha lokenuM mahattvanuM sthAna hatuM tema jaNAya 1. kSatriya-bhatrIjo, bhANeja mATe aMgrejImAM eka zabda che. kadAca mitra mALavAnA bhANeja haze. 2. i. sa. 636. 3. kAnyakuMja, 4. dhruvasena, 5. triratna. 6. arahata ecele eTale AcArya haze. zrI girijAzaMkara AcAya tene dudAe badhAe te maTha mAne che. (juo gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekha. pA. 39) paNa DaoN. bulDara tene, dhruvasena rajAnuM tAmrapatra vAMcyuM hatuM te AdhAre, "Athaya" gaNe che. Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI sAmrAjya che. A AnaMdapura vaDanagara nahi paNa coTIlA pAse AveluM ANaMdapura hovA saMbhava che. tyAM paNa parvatamAM bauddha vihAra hovA saMbhava che. tyAM paNa teNe juduM rAjya hovAnuM lakhyuM che. saMbhava che ke A AnaMdapuramAM vallabhIne khaMDiye rAjA haze. tene vistAra teNe 400 mAIlane lakhyuM che ane rAjadhAnIne vistAra 5 mAIlane jaNAvela che. tyAM paNa leke bauddha dharma temaja anya dharmone mAnatA hatA ane cIMgalIyAga 5 (nikAyA arthAt sAmatiyA saMpradAya)nA graMthanuM adhyayana kare che ane hInayAna matanA che tema paNa te dhe che. senAgaja : dhruvasena 2 jAne yuvarAja senAgaja dhruvasenanI hayAtImAM gujarI gaye tenI neMdha tenA kuTuMbanA keTalAka prasaMge sAthe kalpasUtrakAre karI che. tenAthI dhruvasena tenAM aMtima varSomAM ghaNe nirAza thaI gayela tema jaNAya che. dharasena 4 the : I. sa. 642 thI 650. pitAnA vijayenA pariNAme dharasena 4 the dhruvasena 2 jAnA mRtyu pachI gAdIe AvyuM tyAre eka mahArAjyane svAmI hatA. mALavA-rAjasthAna-gujarAta saurASTranuM rAjya tenA AdhipatyamAM hatuM, tethI teNe "parama mAhezvara parama bhaTTArka mahArAjAdhirAja paramezvara cakravata" nuM biruda dhAraNa karyuM. A rAjA paNa vidvAna, zrImaMta, dAnezvarI tathA parAkramI hata; eTaluM ja nahi paNa te parama mAhezvara hovA chatAM teNe paNa boddha vihArane dAna ApyuM hatuM 1. DaoN. barjesanuM A anumAna che. kAraNa vaDanagara vallabhIthI ghaNuM dUra che. 2 jainonuM "kalpasUtra" nAmanuM pustaka A AnaMdapuramAM zrI bhadrabAhu svAmIe saMvata 980mAM lakhyuM. te samaye rAjA dhruvasena rajo hato. "sTIvanasana tathA vIvIpena Da senTa mATIna paNa A vaDanagara mahesANu pAsenuM nahi paNuM saurASTranuM mAne che. A graMtha AnaMdanagaramAM lakhe tema prathama vyAkhyAnamAM kalpasUtramAM lakhyuM che. "vaDanagara' kauMsamAM pAchaLathI mUkayuM jaNAya che. eTale te samaye vaDanagara (AnaMdanagara) prasiddha vidyAdhAma hatuM. tyAM A grantha lakhAyo hoya te asaMbhavita nathI. yuropIya vidvAne tene ANaMdapura mAne che. A graMtha lakhI vaMcAvI bhadrabAhu svAmIe dhruvasenane kheda dUra karyo kalpasUtra" sukhabodhikA (upAdhyAya zrI vinayavijyajI mahArAja) 3. hisTorIkala insa. eka gujarAtI pustaka 1mAM saM. 330nuM tAmrapatra zrI AcAryo prasiddha karyuM che. te dharasena 4thA e bharUca (bharUka7) mukAmethI karI ApyuM che. temAM kheDAnA gAma kalabanA brAhmaNane dAna ApyAne ullekha che. eTale bharUca dharasenanA sAmrAjayane bhAga hato te siddha thAya che. gujara rAjAo tenA sAmaMto hatA. 4. tAmrapatra : sadara. Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa " enA samayamAM tenA pitAmaha (kharagraha 1 lA)nA bhAIne putra DerabhaTa hayAta nahi hoya ane tenA putra zIlAditya, kharagraha 2 je tathA dhuvasena, dUtaka tarIke judA judA prAntamAM nimAyelA haze tema jaNAya che, eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu kheTaka(kheDA) jevA dUranA sthaLe teNe rAjyaputrI bhUpAne dUtaka namI hatI. eka strI AvA javAbadArIbharyA hoddA upara nimAI hoya te kadAca ItihAsamAM A pahele prasaMga che. A sivAya tenA sAmrAjyanA ke aMgata jIvananA prasaMge kAMI seMdhAyA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. dhuvasena 3 je : (I. sa. 650 thI 654) dharasena 4 thA pachI zIlAditya ra je ke jenA "pitAmahanA bhAinA putrane putra" thate te kuTuMbapraNAlikA viruddha kaniSTha bhAI hovA chatAM gAdIe AvyuM. mahArAjA dharasena 3 jA nA samayamAM te kheTaka-kheDAmAM dUtaka hate. A che tenA samayanA neMdhavA yogya kAMI prasaMge jANavAmAM AvyA nathI. te gAdIe AvyuM tyAre vRddha vayane prApta karI cUkyA hatA ane mAtra cAlu rAjyataMtra vahana karyA sivAya kAMI karyuM hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. kharagraha 2 m : I. sa. 654 thI 659. zIlAditya pachI "dharmAditya" nAma dhAraNa karI paragraha 2 je gAdIe Avyo. tenA samayathI cakavartInuM biruda baMdha paDavuM jaNAya che. tethI valabhI sAmrAjyanI sattA ochI thatI jatI hatI tema jaNAya che. te parama mAhezvara hate. ane dAna ApavAmAM pUrvajonI praNAlikAne anusaryo hato. kharagraha paNa vRddhAvasthAmAM gAdIpati thayuM hatuM ane mAtra pAMca varSa rAjya bheLavI gujarI gaye. kharagraha dharmAditya dhruvasena 3 jAne bheTebhAI ha; chatAM te gAdIe kema 'A te samajAtuM nathI. kadAca baMDa karIne Avyo hoya, kadAca rAjyanuM vAtAvaraNa evuM hoya ke nAnAbhAIne gAdI ApavI paDI hoya, paraMtu zIlAditya 4thAnA saM. 1. tAmrapatra sadara. saM. 334-saM. 326 zIlAditya, dharasena 3 je dUtaka hate. juo saM. 330nuM tAmrapatra, 2. tAmrapatro sadara. saM. 330 bhUpa dhruvasena 3nA bhAI senAgajanI putrI haze athavA sAmaMtane paraNAvI haze. Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI sAmrAjya ka75nA, tAmrapatramAM spaSTatA karavAmAM Avela che. tene rAjyazrI arpatA mahAna nRpamaMDaLane svIkAra karyo hate. eTale te sAdhuvRtimAM parovAyeluM hatuM paNa AzcahathI rAjyapada dhAraNa karyuM hatuM. zIlAditya 2 : I. sa. 659? zIlAditya bIje gAdIe AvyuM hatuM ke kema te ja zaMkA che. tAmrapatrano abhyAsa karatAM te kharagrahane agraja eTale moTebhAI hatuM. eTale zIlAditya kharagrahathI paNa maTe ha; chatAM tene rAjA tarIke gaNe che. tene paNa parama mAhezvara parama bhaTTA mahArAjAdhirAja paramezvara zrI. bApa pAdAnudhyAta kahyo che. zrI bampa tAmrapatromAM brAhmaNanuM nAma jaNAya che. paNa buddha bhagavAnanuM eka nAma bApadeva che. eTale zIlAditya parama mAhezvara hovA chatAM boddha dharmamAM rAga rAkhatuM haze. ema jaNAya che; ane zIlAditya te nAnI umarano haze mATe sAdhujIvanamAMthI saMsAramAM AvI rAjya karyuM haze tema jaNAya che. te mAtra eka ja varSa rAjya karI mRtyu pAmyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. tenuM kaI tAmrapatra ke zilAlekha upalabdha nathI. mAtra tenA putra ane anugAmI zIlAdityanA tAmrapatramAMthI tenI ATalI paNa hakIkata maLe che. zIlAditye pitAnuM nAma sevAditya rAkhyuM hatuM. zIlAditya 3 jo (I. sa. 19 thI I. sa. 689). zIlAditya 3 je yuvAna vaye gAdI upara AvyuM. teNe paNa tenA birUdamAM cakravatI sivAyanAM badhAM birudo jALavyAM che. teNe gAdIe besI harAditya evuM nAma dhAraNa kareluM. zIlAditya parama mAhezvara hatA. teNe vedanA jJAtA brAhmaNane dAna ApyAM hatAM; paNa te sAthe prajAne eka varga bauddha dharma pALate tene paNa rAjyanI UpajamAMthI ghaNuM dAna ApeluM. duHA vihAranI samIpe kuThakurANaka gAmamAM AcArya bhikSu vimalagupta baMdhAvelA bauddha maThane teNe gAma ApyuM hatuM. te tenuM udAharaNa che. zIlAdityanA samayamAM valabhI sAmrAjyanA sImADA dabAtA gayA jaNAya che. dakSiNa lATanA caulukya rAjAo baLavAna thaI gayA hatA. samrATa vikramAdityane 1 zIlAditya kathAnuM tAmrapatra sa. 375 (I. sa. 684) juo AcArya hI. I. o. gu. bhA. 1 pA. 149 2 zIlAditya jAnuM tAmrapatra sa. 342 (I. sa. 661) jue AcArya hI. i. e. gu. bhA. 1 pA. 214 tathA zIlAditya pamAnuM sa. 403nuM tAmrapatra AcArya 1. pA. 273 3 tAmrapatra saM. 356 (I. sa. 675)nuM AcArya. tAmapatra saM 365 (I. sa. 684)nuM Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4. saurASTrane ItihAsa bhAI dhArAzraya jayasiMhama ane tenA putra zrAzraya zIlAditye svataMtra rAjA tarIke rAjya karavA mAMDayuM ane narmadA sudhIne pradeza pitAnI ANa nIce A hovAnuM jaNAya che. paNa kheDA sudhIne pradeza vallabhI rAjAonA adhikAramAM hato te tenAM dAnapatrathI jaNAya che. A rAjAnA samayamAM tenA sAmaMta paMcAsaranA jayazikhara cAvaDA upara bhuvaDa selaMkIe caDAI karI ane sAmaMta jayazikhara raNamAM paDa. paMcAsaranuM rAjya solaMkIonA adhikAra nIce AvyuM. (I. sa. 686) zIlAditya 4 : (I. sa. 689 thI I. sa. 709). zIlAditya 3 jAne putra zIlAditya 4 the sUryAdityanuM nAma dhAraNa karI pitAnA rAjyAsane beThe. te paNa parama mAhezvara hatuM, paNa teNe dhArmika rAjyanI nItinI praNAlikA jALavI rAkhI hatI. tenA samayamAM gurjarae mAthuM UMcuM karyuM ane kadAca teo dakSiNa lATanA cauluka sAthe na bhaLe te mATe tAtkAlika sAmaMta rAjA jayabhaTTane mahA sAmaMtAdhipati banAvyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. A gurjara rAjAo sAthe temanA khAsa sAmaMte hatA, eTaluM ja nahi paNa temanI sAthe lagnasaMbaMdhathI joDAyelA hatA tema jaNAya che. zIlAditya 5 me : (I. sa. 709 thI I. sa. 730). zIlAditya pame tenA pitAnI gAdIe somAditya nAma dhAraNa karI gAdIe beThe. tenA pitAnI hayAtImAM te dataka tarIke rahyo hate. te potAnA birudamAM pitAne "parama mAhezvara parama bhaTTArka mahArAjAdhirAja paramezvara zrI bapane pAdAnadhyAta parama bhaTTA mahArAjAdhirAja paramezvara zrI zIlAditya" lakhAve che. tene artha e thAya che ke teNe zrI bApadeva eTale buddhadevane rAjya arpaNa karI tenA nAme rAjya karavAnuM yogya dhAryuM hoya. jAIka : A rAjAnA amalamAM saurASTramAM temanI sattA nabaLI paDI hoya tema jaNAya che. saurASTranA bhUmilikAmAM anya rAjA rAjya karate. te gupta saMvane badale vikrama saMvane svIkAra karI, vi. saM. 794 (I. sa. 739)mAM sUryagrahaNanuM bhUmidAna brAhmaNane Ape che. temAM te potAne saurASTra maMDaLane adhipati parama bhaTTArka mahArAjAdhirAja paramezvara zrI. jAIdeva tarIke oLakhAve che. 1. juo tAmrapatra zIlAditya 4 thAnAM sa. 375-376. AcArya bhAga 1, pAnuM 255 temAM rAjaputra kharagraha nAma che. A zIlAdityanuM mULa nAma kharagraha haze. 2. saM 403nuM tAmrapatra, sadara 3. hamaNuM paNa udayapuranA mAlIka ekaliMgajI tathA dIvAna mahArANu che tema, Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa vallabhI rAjAonI paDezamAM ja zrI jAIkadeva "bhUmilikA" bhuMbhalI vA ghumalImAM rahetAM hoya ane teNe mahArAjAdhirAjanuM biruda lakhyuM hoya to temAM be zaMkA thAya che. eka te e ke teNe vallabhI rAjAothI pitAnI svataMtratA jAhera karI hatI. ane bIjI zaMkA e ke valabhI rAjAoe viveka khAtara AvA birudane upaga karavA dIdhuM hatuM. prathamanI zaMkA nirmaLa jaNAya che; kAraNake ApaNe AgaLa joIzuM tema mALavA sudhI zIlAdityane adhikAra hatA, to pitAnI bAjumAM ja ke rAjAnI svataMtratA teo rahevA daI zake nahi. vaLI teNe saurASTra maMDaLane adhipati evA zabda vAparyA che eTale te mAMDalika hatA. bIjI zaMkA paratve pitAnA AvA moTA maMDalezvarane vallabhI rAjAo mahAsAmatAdhipati mahArAjA evA IlakAba ApatAM hoya te saMbhava che. araba caDAI: I. sa. 734-735 mAM valabhIpuranA patananA zrIgaNeza maMDAyA. sAmaMte baLavAna thatA jatA hatA. ane vallabhI rAjAe temane aMkuzamAM rAkhI zake tema hatuM nahi. tevI sthitimAM khalIphA hAsamanA senApati junAITe prabaLa sanya sAthe bhArata upara caDAI karI. teNe siMdha, gujarAta, kaccha, citaDa ane saurASTranAM rAjyone dhamaroLI nAkhyAM. vallabhInI sAthe guja2 rAjA jayabhaTTa cethe tenI sahAya mATe gaye hate. paNa junAIda tenA kAryamAM saphaLa thaye. cAvaDAe H A samayamAM cAvaDAo prabaLa thavA mAMDayA. teonI mULa rAjadhAnI dIva TApumAM hatI. mAMgaroLa, somanAtha vagere sAgarakinAre teonA adhikAra nIce hatA; paNa tyAMthI teo kevI rIte ane zA kAraNe khasyA te jANavAmAM AvatuM nathI. paNa I. sa. 700 lagabhaga paMcAsaramAM jayazikhara yA jayazekhara cAvaDe rAjya karatA hatA. te vallabhI rAjAone sAmata hatA. jayazekharanA rAjyakavi zaMkare, mAravADamAM AvelA kalyANanagaranA solaMkI rAjA bhuvaDanA darabAramAM jaI pitAnI temaja pitAnA rAjAnI prazaMzA karI. tenAthI uzkerAI jaI bhuvaDe eka prabaLa senTa laI tenA upara caDAI karI. paMcAsara paDayuM ane bhuvaDe paMcAsara upara pitAne adhikAra sthApita karyo jayazekharanI rANI rUpasuMdarI sagarbhA hatI. te tenA bhAI surapALanI sahAyathI nAsI chUTI hatI ane vanamAM teNe putrane janma Ape. te zIlaguNasUrimatinA Azraya nIce dasADA tAlukAnA gAma vaNedamAM meTe thayo. pachI teNe svarAjya punaHprApta karavA bahAravaTuM ArayuM. vArtAkAra tenA bahAravaTAnA kSetramAM saurASTra 1. A samaye cittoDane rAjA dhavalapAladeva hato. 2. junAde, araba itihAsakAra badhurInA kahevA pramANe, nIcenAM zahero jItyAM hatAM. 1. ujhena (ujjaina) 2. bahArIbAda (?) 3. salakIraja (kanoja) 4. mIramada (?) 5. alamaMDala (?) 6. dahAneja (dhIneja) 7. baravAsa (vaDhavANa) 8. ala lAyana (vallabhIpura ke verAvaLa) 9. ala nurajha (bharUca). DaM. sAMkaLiyA (Arkioleja opha gujarAta) mAne che ke A caDAI gurjara pratihAra rAjA bhojanA samayamAM thaI hatI. vallabhI ane samakAlIna rAjAonA itihAsamAM A caDAIne ullekha nathI, Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ valabhI sAmrAjya gaNAve che. eTale kema. jANe bhuvaDe saurASTra paNa jItyuM hoya ! bhuvaDane parAjita karavAmAM te zA mATe saurASTramAM rakhaDato hoya te samajAtuM nathI. bhuvaDa : bhuvaDe mAtra zaMkara kavie tenA rAjA tathA dezanAM vakhANa karyA tethI ja uzkerAI caDAI karI te saMbhavatuM nathI. paraMtu temAM bIjAM kAraNa chevAM joIe. ema jaNAya che ke kAjarAja rASTrakUTa Ama (4) rAjAe pitAne brAhmaNa dharma tyAgI bauddha dharmane svIkAra karyo ane pitAnI eka putrI vallabhI rAjA prabhaTa (zIlAditya 7me) ane bIjI lATanA rAjAne paraNAvI ane teone paNa bauddhadhamI banAvyA. zIlAdityanI rANInuM nAma ratnagaMgA hatuM. tene gujarAta kariyAvaramAM ApyuM. gujarAtanA gurjaravaMzI rAjAoe brAhmaNane dAnamAM ApelI bhUmi upara valabhI rAjAe kara nAkhe. te mATe teo kanoja gayA, paNa keIe sAMbhaLyuM nahi. tethI, teo paMcAsara AvyA, tyAM jayazikhara vA jayazekharane maLyA. te brAhmaNadhamI hatA. teNe gujarAta upara caDAI karI gujarAta jItI lIdhuM. tethI prabhaTa (vallabhI) rAjAe kanAjanI sahAya mAgI ane teNe meTI senA laI paMcAsarane ghere ghA. paMcAsara paDayuM ane jayazikhara marAyo. bhuvaDa kadAca kanAjanA rAjAnA kahevAthI AvyuM haze. 1() vi. saM. 1133 (i. sa. 1076) ane saM 1183 (i. sa. 1126) daramyAnamAM dakSiNanA kalyANanagaramAM caulukya (solaMkI) rAjA vikramAditya cha rAjya karate hato. (gau. hI. ojhA.) (6) madrAsa rAjyamAM vizAkhApaTama jIllAnA jayapura rAjyamAM guNapura tathA meDayulA hajI paNa solaMkInA che. (8). luNAvADA-pethApura, revA, koTha, gAMgaDa, sANaMda, saurASTramAM baMdhiyA (gALa) bhImAnuM gAma (hAlAra) hajI paNa vAghelA solaMkIonAM che. teonuM mULa nivAsasthAna lakeTa (lAhora) hatuM. dakSiNanA solaMkIone mULapuruSa jayasiMha I. sa. 507mAM rAjyapati thayo hato, je mULarAja solaMkIne mULapuruSa hatA. caulukya (solaMkI)nI 16 zAkhAo che. (TaDa rAjasthAna 1 ) gujarAtanA kalacurI rAjA buddharAjane 7mI sadInA prAraMbhamAM cAlukaya rAjA maMgalasene harAvyA hatA ane te dakSiNa gujarAtane ravAmI banyo hato. te ja vaMzanA pulakezI rAjAe mahArAjA harSavardhanane pAchA pharavA pharaja pADI hatI (i. sa. 630). te vaMzanuM rAjya navasArImAM I. sa. 739-740 lagabhaga vataMtrapaNe rahyuM; ane i. sa. 74ramAM khalIphA hAsamanA senApati junAIdane paNa pulakezI janAzraye harAvyo hate. uttaramAM teonAM ghaNuM rAjya hatAM. tenA rAjAo balavarmA ane avanivarmA hatA. bhuvaDa e prakAre AkhA bhAratanA uttaradakSiNamAM phelAelA solaMkI rAjyomAMnA eka kalyANanagarane rAjA hatA. 2. zrI. vRjalAla kAlidAsa zAstrI (rAsamALA bhASAMtara ): A vAta kAMI samajAtI nathI. bhuvaDa solaMkI hatA, kalyANapurane hate. vaLI A samayamAM pravabhaTa gAdI upara AvyuM na hatuM. Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 saurASTrane itihAsa bhuvaDanI caDAI kaI sAlamAM thaI te jaNAtuM nathI. paNa aNahilapura pATaNa I. sa. 764mAM vasyuM. ane vanarAje 50 varSa sudhI bahAravaTuM karyuM taima ItihAse hakIkata neMdhI che. eTale paMcAsara I. sa. 714mAM jitAyuM hoya tema jaNAya che ane zIlAditya 6ThThAnA samayamAM vanarAja cAvaDe paMcAsaranuM rAjya solaMkI pAsethI punaHprApta karI aNahIlapura pATaNa vasAve che. tyAM sudhI valabhI samrATa cUpa besI rahe che te vastu batAve che ke valabhI rAjyanI sattA kSINa thatI cAlI hatI ? - rASTrakUTo : rASTrakUTe(rATheDe) e lATa upara savArI karavA mAMDI ne lATane ghaNekhare bhAga dabAvI dIdhuM. zIlAditya pamAna samayamAM te lATa lagabhaga raTheDenA adhikAramAM AvI gayuM hatuM. pArasIo : pArasIo A rAjAnA samayamAM IrAna cheDI bhAratamAM AvyA. teo saMjANamAM I. sa. 716mAM gayA te pahelAM 20 varSa dIvamAM rahyA ane tethI teo bhAratamAM prathama I. sa. 696mAM AvyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. dIva te samaye valabhI sAmrAjayane bhAga hate. zIlAditya pame I. sa. 739 lagabhaga gujarI gaye ane tenI gAdI upara tene putra zIlAditya 6ThTho beThe. zIlAditya 6o : I. sa. 73thI I. sa. 765. pitAnA rAjyAsane zIlAditya 6 ThTho Abe, paNa tene verAna thayeluM, padadalita thayeluM ane sAmatanA asahakAra athavA virodhavALuM rAjya vArasAmAM 1. prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi A varSa saM. 802 (I. sa. 745)nuM Ape che. paNa vicArazreNImAM te ja kartA A varSa saM. 821 (I. sa. 764)nuM Ape che. (gau. DI. ojhA.) - 2. bebe gejhe. va. 1 pA. 155 upara DaoN. bhagavAnalAla lakhe che ke pATaNanA cAvaDA rAjAone ItihAsa jaina itihAsakAroe upajAvI kADhele che ane vizvAsapAtra nathI. yogarAja cAvaDe dakSiNa saurASTramAM cAvaDA vaMzane haze. cAvaDAo kanAjanA pratihArenuM sArvabhaumatva paNa svIkAratA haze. (AcArya : hI. I. o. gu. bhAga 3, pA. 4). 3. DaoN. sAMkaLiyA mAne che ke daMtiduge madhya bhArata upara caDAI karI tyAre lATa jItI lIdhuM ane mahI nadI sudhIne pradeza sthApita karyo hato. lATanA rAjAo A samaye gurjara -pratihAra nAgabhaTTa 1lA nIcenA cauhANu haze, (ArkIolojI opha gujarAta). 4. pArasIonA Agamanane itihAsa rasika che. paNa saurASTranA itihAsane tenI sAthe sIdho saMbaMdha nathI, eTale ATalI ja neMdha levAmAM Ave che. vizeSa mATe juo "kIssa e saMjaNa" zrI piyakhAnAvAlA. Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'valabhI sAmrAjya maLyuM. ema jaNAya che ke zIlAditye tenA rAjyaamalanA prAraMbhanAM varSo te sAmantane namAvavAmAM kADhayAM, paNa aNahilapura pATaNane vanarAja tene sAmanta banyuM hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. | vanarAja cAvaDo: vanarAja cAvaDAe aNahilapura pATaNa vasAvI gujarAtanA rAjyakartAnI jema rAjya karavA mAMDyuM ane vaDhavANanA cApotkaTa(cAvaDA)nA sahakArathI teNe sorASTranA vartamAna jhAlAvADa pradezathI mahI nadInA kAMThA sudhI pradeza sara karI lIdhuM. vanarAje e rIte vallabhInA suvarNathALamAM leDhAnI mekha 1. cAvaDA leke mAtra saurASTramAM ja hatA. teonuM saurASTra bahAra kaMI nAma saMbhaLAtuM nathI. teonI rAjadhAnI dIvamAM hatI. teo cAMciyAgIrI karatA; tethI samudra dIvane baLI dIdhuM tema neMdha che, paNa te ApaNuM purANenI vAta jevI. kharI rIte teone vallabhInA ke kSatranI pahelAM A sthaLethI parAjita thaI khasI javuM paDayuM haze. coravADa (cerAvADa) ane mAMgaroLa paNa tenA adhikAramAM hatAM. somanAtha pATaNa paNa tenuM hatuM. vanarAja svAdhInatA jAhera karI prathama somanAthamAM pATe beTho hato. mevADanA rAjAoe temane sahAya karI hatI ane temane khevAyelAM gAmo pAchAM apAvyAM hatAM. (TADa). vanarAje ati zrama karI potAnA pitAnuM rAjya pAchuM meLavI aNahilapura vasAvyuM. tenuM eka kavita che. temAM tene paramAravaMzI kahyo che. prathama cAla caDeza zabdagaNa seNa suNo arabuda dIdhI ANa, Dema otara daza A paravariye paramAra, vAsa bhinnamAla bacA navakaTi kara netra, maMtra jAgaNe khasAye bhagave bhAga zatru taNuM raNayaNa taNe rAkhiyo raMga vajarAja kuMvare vAziye dazamo alahaNapura duraMga, rAsamALA' pramANe temaja "ratnamALa" pramANe cAvaDA siMdhu nadInI pazcimethI AvyA. teo caMdravaMzI ke sUryavaMzI nathI. teoe devapATaNa tathA somanAtha jItyAM. (devapATaNa te ja seminAtha pATaNa), zikharane (athavA jasarAja no bApa vallabhIne khaMDiye haze. temanA zaherane nAza thayA pachI teo paMcAsaramAM vasyA. paMcAsara hAla mejUda che. 2. vaDhavANamAM dharaNIvarAha nAmane rAjA saM. 876 (I. sa. 780) mAM hayAta hate. Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa mArI. e samaye bharUcamAM cauhANa sAmantoe Araboe kabaje karelA bharUcane gurjara pratihAre ke avantInA rAjAonI sahAyanI punaH sara karI pitAnuM Adhipatya sthApyuM. jeThavA.2 : A samaye jeThavA rAjAoe mAthuM UMcakaryuM. AgaLa joyuM tema ' bhUmitikAnA paramabhaTTArka mahArAjAdhirAja parama mAhezvara jAIkadeve svataMtra rAjA tarIke amala zarU karyo. joke te saurASTra maMDalane adhipati hatA; paNa valabhIonuM sArvabhaumatva teNe sarvAze svIkAryuM hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. pra : jyAre saurASTra-gujarAtanI A sthiti hatI tyAre mALavAmAM te vallabhIne gaNakAre ja keNa? tyAM avantIpati cakravatI pada bhogavate. eTale vallabhIo mAtra thoDA vistAramAM ja rAjAo rahyA hatA. zIlAditye pitAnA svazAsana mAgatA pADozIone parAsta karyA paNa 1. vanarAjane janmakALa, rAjyAsane ArUDha thayAne kALa tathA mRtyukALane jaina lekhakoe tathA cAraNabhAToe goTALo karI dIdhA che. jayazikharanuM mRtyu saM. 75ra eTale i. sa. 196mAM (prabaMdhaciMtA vanarAjane janma saM. 75ra eTale I. sa. 696nA vaizAkha zudi 15. maNi pramANe) vanarAja gAdIe saM. 802 eTale I. sa. 746, vanarAje pATaNa vasAvyuM saM. 802 eTale i. sa. 746. vanarAjanuM mRtyu. saM. 862 eTale I. sa. 806. (vicArazreNI vanarAjanA rAjyane prAraMbha. saM. 821 eTale I. sa. 754. te ja kartA) vanarAje 60 varSa rAjya karyuM. tenuM mRtyu I. sa. 806mAM thayuM hoya te gAdIe i. sa746mAM AvyA hoya ane te vakhate tenI vaya 59 varSanI hoya. "ratnamALa" pramANe vanarAjano janma 69mAM thayo. "AIne akabarI' pramANe teNe I. sa. 746mAM pATaNa vasAvyuM. tyAre te 50 varSane hato. eTale tene janma I. sa. 696mAM thaye heya. merataMga tene janma saM. u5ra (I. sa. 696) ane mRtyu saM. 862 (I. sa. 806)mAM kahe che. (rAsamALA kuTaneTa pramANe) vanarAja janame, I. sa. 720; gAdIe AvyA. i. sa. 765 ane mRtyu I. sa. 780. A samagra vAtane vicAra karatAM vidvAna itihAsakAra zrI. gau. hI.ojhAe vanarAjanA rAjyane prAraMbha ane pATaNane pAye I. sa. 764mAM paDayo hovAnuM svIkAryuM che. e hisAbe jayazikharanuM mRtyu i. sa. 714mAM thayuM haze. 2. jeThavA pachI AvyA. jAIkadeva bhumalIne rAjA hato; mATe tene jeTho rAjA kahyo che. Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallI sAmrAjya vanarAja na hovAnuM manAtuM nathI, temaja teNe jAIkadevane harAvyuM hovAne paNa ullekha nathI. paraMtu teNe mALavA upara I. sa. 760mAM caDAI karI hatI. tene ema haze ke mALavA chatavAthI A rAjya ApoA5 tAbe thaze. teNe gedharA (gadvahakonI vijayI chAvaNamAMthI eka dAnapatra ApyuM che. paNa A caDAI saphaLa thaI jaNAtI nathI. bIjA dezanA ItihAsamAM paNa A prasaMga AlekhAelo nathI. tethI mAtra e ja tAtparya kADhavAnuM rahe che ke zIlAditye temAM sakhata hAra khAdhI ne te pAchA pharyo. I. sa. 765mAM A bhAMgatuM rAjya tenA putra aMtima zIlAdityane seMpI te svadhAma gaye. zIlAditya 7 me : I. sa. 765 thI I. sa. 770 zIlAditya 7 me dubhaTara biruda dhAraNa karI gAdIe beThe. teNe mAtra pAMca ja varSa rAjya karyuM. teNe AnaMdapuranI vijayI chAvaNImAMthI kheDAnuM gAma dAnamAM ApyuM che. A dAnapatranuM varSa saM. 447 (I. sa. 766) che. kadAca tenA pitAe AraMbhe vigraha teNe cAlu rAkhyuM hoya. paNa temAM te saphaLa thayo ke nahIM te jaNAtuM nathI. vallabhInuM patana : A samaye siMdha muslimenI hakUmatamAM AvI gaye hatuM ane tyAMnuM manasurA zahera abbAsI khalIphAonA sUbAonuM siMdhanuM pATanagara hatuM. tyAMthI dhanalAlasAnA prabaLa AkarSaNathI ArabonI eka atula senA vallabhIpura upara caDI AvI. zIlAdityane tene sAmane karavA paNa samaya maLe nahi. humale aNarcita AvatAM valabhIpuranA prajAjano ane sainike gabharAI gayAM. yuddha keTaluM tumula hatuM athavA keTalA samaya cAlyuM te jaNAtuM nathI, paNa khalIphAnA senApati amarabIna jamAlanA sene zIlAdityane saMgrAmamAM vadha karyo ane vallabhI sAmrAjaya sadAne mATe jagatanA ItihAsamAMthI bhUMsAI gayuM. patana pachI: patana pachI muslimoe vallabhI lUMTayuM. strIone upADI javAmAM AvI ane maMdirone gauraktathI raMgI nAkhyAM. zIlAditya tenA pu sAthe raNamAM sUte. tenA pradhAna vIragaNe paNa samarabhUmimAM zayyA karI. rAjakuTuMba bhAgI 1. AcArya : bhAga 3: 5, 280. saM. 441 (i. sa. 760), 2. dhumaTa, dhruva bhaTanuM TUMkuM rU5 che. Do. buhara) AcArya paNa dhuM eTale sthira ane bhaTa eTale yuddho-yuddhamAM sthira rahe te mRbhaTa e pramANe kahe che, - 3. alabIrUnI. Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa gAyInI mAM gayuM. tyAM paNa muslime pAchaLa paDayA ane eka putrI sivAya AkhA kuTuMbane talavAranI dhAra nIce raheMsI nAkhyuM. 1. gAyInI te khaMbhAtanuM prAcIna nAma che. 2. zIlAdityanuM patana lAvavAmAM ghumalInA sindhava vaMzanA rAjA agruka 1 lAne hisse hate tevI eka mAnyatA che. tenA pATavInuM nAma raMka hatuM. teNe vallabhIne vinAza karavA Araone netaryA hatA. teo A bhISaNa hatyAkAMDa pachI paNa sattAmAM hatAM. ane temanuM eka biruda "amara samudrAdhipati" hatuM. ema paNa mAnavAmAM Ave che ke A caDAI samudramArge thaI hatI ane verAvaLa baMdarethI Araba lazkaro AvyAM hatAM. paraMtu A viSayamAM keTalIka daMtakathAo pracalita che, je aitihAsika daSTie barAbara nahi hevA chatAM nedhavA jevI che. jainagraMthamAM "prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi" nAmane prasiddha graMtha che, je solaMkIonA rAjyaamalanA itihAsa mATe pramANagraMtha mAnavAmAM Ave che. temAM mAravADanA pAlI gAmane kAku nAme eka vANiyo tenA bhAI pAtAlanA ThapakAthI ghara saurASTramAM AvyuM tevI vAta che. te pramANe te vallabhIpura pAse eka jhuMpaDAmAM rahe . e samayamAM koI kApaTika giranAramAM jaI tU baDImAM siddha rasa laI Avyo. valabhImAM AvatAM A taMbaDImAMthI zabda nIkaLyo ke "kAkuya tumbaDI". tethI gabharAIne kAkane tyAM te tuMbaDI mUkI te cAlyo gayo. kAkue tuMbaDI cUlA upara TAMgI. temAMthI tapelI upara TIpuM paDatAM te tapelI sonAnI thaI gaI. tethI teNe jhUMpaDI tajI, zaheramAM nivAsa karyo ane te dhanADhaya thayuM. pachI citrakanI gUMthelI IMDhoNuM maLatAM citraka siddhi prApta thaI ane suvarNapuruSa siddhi paNa prApta thaI, jethI te ati dhanavAna the. kAkunuM nAma kAku raMka hatuM paNa te kubera jeTale dhanavAna hatA. tenI putrI eka vakhata ratnajaDita kAMsakIthI mAthuM oLatI hatI. te levA zIlAdityanI putrIe Agraha lIdhA. ane kAkue rAjIkhuzIthI na ApatAM te rAjAe paDAvI lIdhI. tethI raMka Arabone teDI lAvavA manasurA gayo. tyAMnA murilama sUbAnA cAkarane bakSisa na maLatAM Arabane samajAvyA ke AvA ajANyA paradezInA kahevAthI javAya nahi. ke apAra dhana ApI te cAkarane pheDayo. tethI teNe pharI salAha ApI ke marada AgaLa paga bhare nahi ane bhare to pAchA phare nahi. tethI Arabe vallabhI upara caDayA. hiMduo pramANe dhuMdhe koLI siddha thaze ane dhuMdhalImala nAmathI prasiddha thayuM. teNe citoDanA rANAne pitAnA gabaLathI be putro ApelA. temAMnA eka putrane pote lai tene ziSya banAvyA. tenuM nAma siddhanAtha rAkhyuM ane pote samAdhi caDAvI gayA ane ziSyane sadAvrata devAnuM kahetA gayA. siddhanAthe AkhuM zahera mAMgyuM paNa eka kuMbhAraNu sivAya keie ApyuM nahi. tethI siddhanAthe jaMgalamAMthI lAkaDAM kApI mAthe bhAre upADI vecIne bAra varSa sudhI sadAvrata calAvyuM. dhuMdhalImala jAgyA tyAre celAne mAthAmAM bhAra upADI paDI gayeluM ghAruM dIThuM. tethI vAta jANIne temane dedha caDe. teNe kuMbhAraNane kahyuM: "bhAgavA mAMDa, vAMse vaLI jaIza nahi." eTale te bhAgI ane dhuMdhalImale khapara UMdhuM vALIne zApa Apyo ke "paNa so dadRNu aura mAyA so mITTI" tethI vallabhI bhUkaMpamAM garakAva thayuM. kuMbhAraNe hAlanuM bhAvanagara che tyAM AvI pAchuM pharI Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI sAmrAjya 72 - vallabhI samaya: zakenA zAsanano aMta AvyA pachI I. sa. 480 lagabhaga mitrakoe potAnA zAsanane AraMbha karyo ane teonuM A pradeza upara I. sa. 770 sudhI eTale lagabhaga 300 varSa sudhI Adhipatya rahyuM. joyuM. te tyAM pASANa thaI gaI je rUvAparI mAtA tarIke oLakhAya che. paNa A vAta DhAMka (prera pATaNa) mATe paNa kahevAya che. bIjI vAta zIlAdityanA sUryakuMDanI che. Aphatane vakhate sUryakuMDamAMthI sUryane ghoDe nIkaLato tenA upara zIlAditya svAra thaI laDato, tethI tene nitya vijaya thatA. kAku ke Arabone A rahasya kahyuM. temaNe gAyo mArIne kuMDamAM nAMkhI; tethI ghoDe AkAzamAM UDI gayo ane zIlAditya raNamAM reLA. zIlAdityanA janmanI paNa eka adbhuta vAta zatruMjaya mAhAmya nAmanA jainagraMthamAM lakhI che. A graMthanA lekhaka dhanezvarasUri hatA temaNe rAjAne bauddha dharmamAMthI vALIne jene dhamamAM Aryo hato. te vAta ema che ke keyara (kheDA)nagaramAM devAditya nAme brAhmaNa hatA. tenI subhagA nAmanI vidhavA kanyA hatI. te sUryanA maMtra vaDe sagabhAM thaI. tethI devaditye tene eka dAsInI sAthe vallabhIpura mokalI. tyAM teNe eka putra tathA eka putrIne janma Apyo. ATha ATha varSanAM bALake thatAM putra bhaNavA gayo. tyAM bALakane "bApA" kahI bIjA bALake cIDavavA mAMDyAMtethI teNe tenI mAne tenA bApanuM nAma pUchyuM. paNa mAe uDAu javAba Apyo. bALaka nirAza thaye. tethI sUryanArAyaNe sAkSAtkAra karAvI kahyuM ke "A kAMkarA rAkha". kAMkarA evA camatkArika hatA ke jene mAre te marI jAya. tethI bALake eka jaNane krodhamAM mArI nAkhatAM rAjAne khabara paDI ane daMDa devA bolAvya; paNa bALake rAjAne kAMkarAthI mArI nAkhyo ane pite rAjA thayo. tenuM nAma zalAditya hatuM. tenI bahena bharUcanA rAjAne paraNI ane teNe jaina dharma svIkAryo. tene putra mala thayo. teNe bALaka vayamAM ja dIkSA lIdhI. teNe bauddhone zIlAdityanI kacerImAMthI cakezvarI devInI sahAyathI harAvyA ane pote malasUri nAmathI prasiddha thayA. yavanenuM AkramaNa thayuM tyAre mallasUri paMcAsara cAlyA gayA ane zrI caMdramahAprabhu, zrI vardhamAnadeva vagere mUrtione seminAtha pATaNa ane zrImALa tarapha mokalI dIdhI. A badhI daMtakathAo apUrNa jJAne upajAvI kADhelI athavA dhArmika raMga caDAvelI vArtAonA rUpanI che. zIlAditya eka nahi paNa sAta thayA ane brAhmaNa kuLamAMthI nahi paNa maitraka vaMzamAM thayA hatA te vAtane inkAra karI zakAya tema nathI. prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi pramANe vallabhIno vinAza saM. 475 (I. sa. 449)mAM thaye. prabaMdhakoSanA kartA rAjazekharasUrijIe te varSa saM. 573 ( I. sa. 517)nuM kahyuM che, jyAre vividha prabaMdhakeSanA kartA zrI jinaprabaMdasUrie te varSa saM. 845 (I. sa. 789)nuM ApyuM che ane vallabhImALamAM valabhIne vinAza saM. 447 (I. sa. 766)mAM thaye hevAne ullekha che. paNa dezI-paradezI itihAsakAro tathA prApta thatA purAvAo uparathI te varSa i. sa 770nuM hevAnuM spaSTa che. Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa zako jevA ja maitrake paNa paradezI hatA, paNa teoe A dezanA vatanI thavAnuM yogya dhAryuM. dhArmika, naitika, sAMskRtika ane rAjyanetika saMbaMdha bAMdhI teo saurASTramAM rahI saurASTranA zAsake thayA. teo je samaye A dezanA adhipati thayAM tyAre vividha jAtinA loko tyAM vasatA, vividha bhASAo belatA ane vividha dezo sAthe pitAne saMbaMdha rAkhatA, judA judA vyavahAre AcaratA. e samaye maitrakoe mAtra gupta saMvatsarane jALavI rAkhyuM. A saMvatsara pAchaLathI valabhI saMvat thaI gaye paNa te sivAya dharma, bhASA, saMskRti, vyavahAra, rAjyabaMdhAraNa vagere dareka aMganuM rUpAMtara karyuM. dharma: bauddha: azokanA rAjyaamalamAM bauddha dharmane bahu uttejana maLyuM, jenA pariNAme A dezamAM bauddha dharmane sAro phelAvo thayo. sthaLe sthaLe vihAra ane citye baMdhAyA, sAdhuo ane sAdhvIo dharmapracAra karavA mATe satata prayatnazIla rahevA lAgyAM ane brAhmaNanA mahAprayatno chatAM bauddha dharma phelAte gaye. mitraka rAjAonA samayamAM tenuM paribaLa hatuM. prajAne mATe bhAga boddha dharma pALate hAI pitAne brAhmaNadharma hovA chatAM prajAnI IcchAne mAna ApI bauddha vihAre, maTha, tathA maMdira baMdhAvI temanA nibhAva temaja pUjanaarcana aMge teoe dAna ApyAM. temanA darabAramAM bauddha, jaina temaja brAhmaNanA zAstrArthe thatA. pariNAme teonA rAjyakuTuMbamAM boddha dharma dAkhala thaI gaye. rAjAe paNa boddha dharmanI asara nIce AvyA ane parama mAhezvara hovA chatAM " papAsaka" thayA ane "bApadeva"nA pUjaka thayA. prajAnA eka vargane khuza rAkhavA ke game te kAraNe gaurava anubhavavA lAgyA. teoe tema chatAM bauddhonuM baLa teDavA AnaMdanagara ane anya sthaLethI cAre vedanA jANakAra vidvAna brAhmaNene dezamAM jyAM jyAM bauddhonAM thANu hatAM tyAM vasAvyA ane boddhonI asara nIce . AvatI prajAne bacAvI lIdhI. 1. dukA rAjaputrI (juo A prakaraNamAM) 2. A ja prakaraNamAM vigata mATe juo. 3. vallabhInAM tAmrapatro tathA hyu-ena-saMganA anubhavanuM varNana vAMcatAM vallabhIpuramAM nIce pramANe bauddha maTha ane vihAre hatA. 1. dukA vihAra (i. sa. 519-49). 2. AcArya bhadanta buddhadAsa vihAra (I. sa. 518 thI 549). Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ valabhI sAmrAjya 74 brAhmaNe: brAhmaNe nidhana hatA. teo bauddhone koI prakAre pahoMcI zake tema na hatA; chatAM valabhI rAjAonI dAnagaMgAnA pravAhamAM teo temanI vidyAne jIvaMta rAkhI brAhmaNadharmane sAMcavI zakyA ane bauddha dharmanA UbharAtA pUrane khALI zakayA. maitraka rAjAe e temanA traNa varSanA rAjyaamalamAM brAhmaNane bhUdAna devAnuM ja kAma karyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. tathA tenuM anukaraNa karI tenA khaMDiyA rAjAo tathA samakAlIna tema ja te pachInA rAjAoe paNa brAhmaNane bhUdAna dIdhAM che jena: jenuM zetruMjaya tIrtha zrI AdinAtha (2Sabhadeva)nA samayathI pavitra ane prakhyAta gaNAya che. paNa svecchanA anAcArathI apavitra thayeluM te maitrake nA . mammA (i. sa. 554-569). 4. bappapAda vihAra-bhadanta sthiramati (i. sa. 599-614). 5. cakSasura vihAra-sAvIo mATe-dudrAe baMdhAvela (I. sa599-614). 6. zIlAditya 1 lAe baMdhAvela. vIyassATakamAM (I. sa. 599-614). 7. gohaka vihAra (Isa. 627-642). 8. sAdhvIo mATe pUrNabhaTane vihAra (I. sa. 642-689). 9. yodhAvaka gAmane skaMdabhaTane vihAra (I. sa. 642-689). 10. sthiramatine vimalagupta vihAra (I. sa. 659-89). e sivAya seMkaDo vihAra hatA jenA nAma upalabdha nathI. temAM dukA vihArane vihAramaMDaLa kahyo che. te AcArya bhadanta buddhadAsa haze. A vihArone vallabhI rAjAoe tenA nibhAva athe, sAdhu-sAdhvIonAM bArAka, kapaDAM vagere arthe, buddha bhagavAnanI pUjA vagere karavA mATe ane dhArmika sAhityanA uttejana athe chUTe hAthe dAna dIdhAM che. valabhIpuramAM bauddha dharmane be phirakAo hInayAna ane mahAyAna anusaravAmAM AvatA. hInayAna sAma7Iya ane mahAyAna sthaviya saMpradAyane bIjA sthaLo karatAM ahIM vizeSa phelA hato. hyu-ena-saMga pramANe vallabhImAM tenA 100 jeTalAM maTho ane 6000 jeTalAM anuyAyIo hatAM. sthaviya mahAyAna saMpradAyanuM mathaka jUnAgaDha hatuM. te Ai-sIMga (I-Tsing) pramANe Arya sAmatIya nikAyA, lATa ane siMdhamAM vizeSa prabaLa hato. nAlaMdAnA paMDita sthiramatie mahAyAnane pracAra ahIM karela ane AI-nsIMganA kathanathI jaNAya che ke vallabhImAM teNe nAlaMdA jevuM ja vizvavidyAlaya (yunIvarsITI) sthApeluM ane tyAM mahAyAna saMpradAya pramANe dhArmika zikSaNa apAtuM. - zaMkarAcArye I. sa. 800 lagabhaga tene aMta ANyo. paNa ArabonA humalAnA pariNAme vallabhIpurane vinAza thatAM A maThe, pustakAlayo ane vidyAlayone paNa aMta Avyo hoya tema jaNAya che. 1. vigate mATe juo A prakaraNamAM AgaLa. 2, vigate mATe juo AgaLanuM prakaraNa Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa samayamAM dhanezvarasUrinA "zatruMjaya mAhAbhyanA lakhANa pramANe, jenenuM mahAtIrtha gaNAyuM ane teonuM kendra thayuM. zvetAMbara-digaMbara jhagaDA te cAlu ja hatA. paNa te carcA atre Avazyaka nathI. zvetAMbaree gujarAtamAMthI digaMbarenuM baLa I. sa.nI 11mI ane 13mI sadI vaccamAM ghaTADI dIdhuM. paNa maitrakanA samayamAM banne pakSe hatA, ane digaMbaro vizeSa pramANamAM hatA tema jaNAya che. maitrakonA sAmaMta dadU ane jayabhaTa gurjara rAjAoe prazAntarAga ane vitarAganAM biruda dhAraNa karyA hatAM tethI samajAya che ke teo jaina dharmanA paNa aMzataH anuyAyI haze. paNa maitrakanAM maLelAM sAmaTAM tAmrapatromAMthI eka paNa jainene dAna dIdhAnuM maLyuM nathI, sUryopAsanAH IrAnIe sUryapUjaka hatA. ane maitrake paNa te taraphathI AvatA hatA tethI sUrya pUjaka hatA tema jaNAya che. mitrane artha ja sUryapUjaka je thAya che. tethI ja jaina munioe tenI sUryakuMDanI vAta lakhI che. vallabhI rAjAo sUrya pUjaka hatA, paNa teo paikInA dharapata ekalAe ja pitAne sUryapUjaka gaNAvyA che. paNa teonAM nAma sAthe joDavAmAM Avela "Aditya pratyaya batAve che ke teo sUryapUjaka hatA tathA sUryamaMdirane temaNe dAna ApyuM che. te sivAya mitrake gharamAM khAnagI sUrya pUjA karatA haze tema anumAna thAya che. tema chatAM saurASTramAM aneka sUryamaMdira che. te temanA kALamAM baMdhAyAM hovAnuM samajAya che. game tema paNa sUrya pUjA e samayamAM pracalita hatI te nirvivAda che. isunI pAMcamI sadImAM dazapuramAM dIsaraminuM maMdira baMdhAyeluM. tenA bAMdhanArA rezamI vaNATa karanArA hatA. te pachI gurjara rAjA da6 ane raNagraha chaThThI ane sAtamI sadImAM sUrya pUjaka hatA tema jaNAya che. saurASTramAM UnAmAMthI caulukaya baLavarmA ane avantivama 2 jAe I. sa. 8lmAM taruNAditya nAmanA sUryamaMdirane bhUmidAna ApyuM hatuM tenuM tAmrapatra maLeluM che. 1. hemacaMdrAcAryanA samayamAM. 2. kadAca jenoe dAna levAnuM svIkAryuM nahi hoya. 3. prabhAsapATaNa ekamAM ja pAMca maMdira che. tathA AjubAjunAM gAmaDAMo ubAkherAsA-sutrApADA va. sthaLe sUryamaMdiro che. 4. A maMdira caulukya kALanAM hovAnuM mAnavAmAM Ave che. (DaoN. kanjhIsa tene 14mI sadImAM mUke che.) thAnanuM sUryamaMdira kAThI buTaDA lAkhAnA putra siMhe I. sa. 1776mAM baMdhAvyuM che. 5. De. sAMkaLiyA (ArkIoleja opha gujarAta) 6. AvA aneka purAvA che. paNa te gujarAtanA che. Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ GE valabhI sAmrAjya skaMdapurANu ke je I. sa. nI 11 mI ke 12mI sadImAM lakhAyuM hovAnuM manAya che temAM prabhAsakhaMDa nAmano bhAga che. temAM aneka sthaLe aneka sUryamaMdiranAM varNane temaja mAhAnya che. tenA adhyAya 71mAmAM valabhIpuranA rAjA zaryAtinI putro cavanArka kSetramAM jyAM cavana tapa karatA hatA tyAM gaI. RSi upara rAphaDe thaI gayele temAM zULa khasatAM rudhira nIkaLyuM ane sukanyAne khabara paDI ke temAM RSi hatA tene teNe AMdhaLA karyA hatA. tethI te tyAM rahI ane avanane paraNuM vagere vAta che. temAM valabhInA rAjA zaryAti (zIlAdItya ) sUrya pUjaka hatA te bhAsa thAya che. cAraNe-kAThIo-nAgare vagere sUryapUjake che. nAgare AnaMdapura athavA vaDanagaramAM rahetA. ane valabhI rAjAoe brAhmaNane dAna ApyAnuM jANIe chIe temAM bahudhA vaDanagaranA hatA. zaiva saMpradAya H saurASTramAM jUnAmAM jUne saMpradAya zaiva hatuM. somanAthanuM devAlaya prAgaitihAsika yugathI UbhuM hatuM. saurASTranA eke eka gAme mahAdevanuM maMdira hatuM ja. valabhI rAjAomAM dharapata ke je pitAne sUryopAsaka gaNAvate tathA dharasena 1le pitAne parama bhAgavata lekhAvate te sivAya tamAma parama mAhezvara hatA, eTale zaiva hatA. temanA sikakAo upara paNa naMdinI AkRti hatI. teo veda dharmanA anuyAyIo hatA. harinAtha nAmanA brAhmaNe mahAdevanuM maMdira bAMdhyuM tene zIlAditya 1lAe jamIna ApI hatI. zAkta saMpradAyaH ghaNA jUnA kALathI zAkta saMpradAya A pradezamAM phelAI gayele ane bauddhoe tene nirmaLa karavA prayatno karelAM. tema chatAM vallabhI samayamAM devInAM maMdira tathA maThe hovAnA purAvA maLe che. droNasiMhe devanA maMdira mATe eka gAma ApeluM. ane pAna rAjya athavA pAMDu rAjA ane keyamahikAno ullekha thaye che. droNasiMhe baMdhAvelA A maMdiranI rakama baMdha karavAmAM AvI hatI. paraMtu dhruvasena 2 jAe te cAlu karI ApI ane maMdiranuM samArakAma karAvI ApyuM. vaiSNava saMpradAya: dharasena 1le parama bhAgavata hate. senApati zIlAditya kathA ne zilAlekha kahI jAya che ke saurASTrane pazcima kinAre dvArakA hatuM kRSNa ke viSagunI pUjA I. sa.nI pahelI sadI pahelAMthI hatI te cAlu hatI. 1-2-3. dhruvasena 2 jAnuM saM. 3ra0nuM tAmrapatra. 1. A viSaya vivAdagrasta che. dvArakA hatuM ke nahi? hatuM to tenuM sAcuM sthAna kayuM? zrI kalyANajI jevI ke je dvArakAnA vatanI che te pratipAdana kare che ke vartamAna dvArakA ja mULa dvArakA hatuM. jyAre lekhake mULa dvArakA keDInAra pAse hatuM tema mAne che. te mATe temane lekha je. Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 77 saurASTrane ItihAsa avatArapUjA : vaDhavANunA dharaNIvarAha tathA dakSiNanA rAjAo varAhapUjaka hatA tema tAmrapatra uparathI jaNAya che. nRsiMhanuM nAma paDatuM ane nRsiMha maMdire paNa hatAM.1 samAja : brAhmaNa ane kSatriyomAM temaja vaiomAM ghaNI peTA jAtio A yugamAM athavA te samayamAM thaI gaI hovAnuM jaNAya che. prAMtika bheda, vyavasAyabheda, vagerethI teo judA paDayA tema jaNAya che. valabhI yugamAM AgaLanA prakaraNamAM jaNAvyuM tenAthI samAjamAM kAMI khAsa mahatvane phera thayo hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. rAjyavyavasthA : valabhInA rAjAonI rAjyavyavasthA kaMika aMze kSatrapone maLatI hatI. teonA pradezanA nIce pramANe bhAga ane peTA bhAga pADelA hatA. 1 grAma-gAmaDuM 7 pathaka 2 bheda-moTuM gAma 8 sthaLI-tAlake 3 bhUmi-maMDalI 9 visaya-prAMta 4 5draka 10 Ahara-moTuM gAma 5 prAma 11 bhUkti-vibhAga-visayathI nAne 6 pravema 12 pethA amaladAranA hoddAo :1 rAjasthAnIya-prajApAlana karanAra 15 Ayukataka. 2 kumArAmAtya-maMtrI maMDaLamAM besate rAjakumAra 16 viniyukataka 3 visayapati-gavarnara 17 zokika-jakAta ugharAvanAra 4 kAMDika-kalekaTara 18 anutpAna samudrAhaka-bAkI rahetA 5 sthAnAdhikaraNikA-sthAnika amaladAra karaverA vasUla karanAra, 6 bhegAdhikaraNikA-(gikA) talATI je. 19 saMdhivigrAhaka-yuddhazAMtinI carcA (mahesUla sivAya polIsa paTela) karanAra 1. vaDhavANa pAsenA khelaDIpAda gAmethI I. sa. 1952mAM taLAvanA khodakAmamAMthI lekhake varAha mUrti prApta karI hatI. A suMdara pratimA hAla rAjakoTanA saMgrahasthAnamAM che. "dharaNI varAha vaDhavANa pradezano rAjA hatA ane varAhapUjA A samayamAM pracalita hatI. I. sa. 671nuM thAzraya zIlAditya ke je navasArI pradezane adhipati hatA tenAM tAmrapatrane prAraMbha " svasti jayatyAvikRtaM viSNuvvarAhaM kSobhitA" vagerethI thAya che. (AcArya : hI. i.gu. bhA-2) 2. AcArya : pA. 160 bhA. 1. 3. A samanAma mAtra paraspara saMbaMdhamAM vaparAyAM che tenA uparathI anumAna mukavAmAM AvyAM che. Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ta. valabhI sAmrAjya 7 dhuvAdhikaraNikA-dhruva, talATI, mahesUlI 20 bAlAdhikRta-zALAdhikArI 8 daDabhemikA-pilIsa adhikArI 21 cATTa 9 daMDapAsikA-jelara 22 bhaTTa 10 dazAparAdhikA-(daza aparAdha dhyAnamAM 23 kaththabhArika-kArabhArI lenAra) mejIsTreTa 11 avalekikA-veca enDa varDa 24 dUtaka: vizvAsapAtra pradhAna rAjadUta 12 vartamA5lA-reDa ejInIyara 25 mahAtra-paTela (mahattara) 13 cereddharaNikA -cerene nirmaLa karanAra 26 divirapati-mukhya maMtrI 14 pratisArakA-chUpI polIsa - A amaladArenuM zuM kartavya hatuM te jaNAtuM nathI. tAmrapatronAM varNane temaja nAmanA artha jatAM vartamAna samayanAM nAme temanI sAthe mUkyAM che. A viSayamAM ItihAsakAro ghaNA bhAge saMmata che ane thoDe aMze teomAM matabheda che. paNa eka vastu ni:saMzaya che ke vallabhInuM sAmrAjya ghaNuM ja vyavasthita hatuM. prajAnA pratyeka vyavahAra upara dhyAna rAkhanArA adhikArIo hatA ane nyAya taMtra manusmRtinA niyama anusAra cAlatuM. sAhitya: vallabhI samayamAM dhArmika sAhitya lakhAyuM tenA ullekha A prakaraNamAM AvI gayA che. hyu-ena-sAMge lakhyuM che ke "ahIM (vallabhIpuranA moTA maThamAM) bodhisatva TI-he (guNamati) tathA kInaheI (sthiramati)e nivAsa karI ghaNAM pustako racyAM hatAM. jaina dharmaguru zrIdhanezvarasUrie zatruMjayamAhAo lakhyuM che. ane bhadrabAhu svAmIe kalpasUtrano graMtha paNa lakhyuM hatuM. keTalAMka purANe paNa A samayamAM lakhAyAM hovAnuM jaNAya che. nATaka ke anya graMtho lakhAyAnI mAhitI upalabdha nathI. bhASA-lipi : bhASA zuddha saMskRta hatI. rAjyabhASA saMskRta hatI ane lipi devanAgarI hatI. jenA pustakamAM apabhraMza ane prAkRtane prAraMbha hate. prajAnA sAmAnya varganI bhASA AjanI gujarAtInuM bahu vaheluM svarUpa hatuM ane lipi valabhI lipi ke je mizrita hatI te vaparAtI. 1 dUtakane saMdezavAhaka hovAnuM vidvAnoe kahyuM che; paNa tAmrapatromAM te rAjaputra heya che. eTale kAM te consul jevo hoya ane kAM te gavarnara. 2. bhASA-lipine prazna vivAdagrasta che. tene nirNaya karavAnuM A sthaLa na hoI te carcA karavAmAM AvI nathI. Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa sthApatya : vallabhIno vinAza thatAM tyAMnA keI khaMDhiye jovA maLatAM nathI. tema te samayanAM kaI khAsa maMdiro paNa dekhAtAM nathI athavA oLakhAtAM nathI. zilpa : zi95 paNa te ja kAraNe jovA maLatuM nathI. ekAdA nakAmA apavAda sivAya teoe kotarAvelA kaI zilAlekha paNa maLatA nathI. calaNI nANuM: valabhInA sikkAo prApta thatA nathI. paNa briTiza myujhi. | yamanA saMgrahamAM che te barachaTa ane AkAramAM aniyamita che. tenI eka bAju ! naMdinI chApa jovAmAM Ave che. "rUpaka rUpiye calaNamAM hatuM. 2 saMvatsara : vallabhIoe pitAno saMvatsara calAvyuM nathI, kAraNa ke teoe sAmaMta tarIke rAjyano prAraMbha karelo, eTale te gupta saMvatsara ja che. vallabhIoe traNaso varSa teno upayoga karyo tethI te vallabhI saMvat kahevAye. UnAnA balavamenanA tAmrapatramAM tathA verAvaLanA rAjA nAnazInA zilAlekhamAM te ja vallabhI saMvata kahyo che. A saMvat kayArathI zarU thAya che te mATe vidvAnoe saMzodhana karatAM te saMvatsara I. sa. 319 thI zarU thAya che tema jaNAyuM che. verAvaLanA lekhanAM varSothI paNa te ja samarthana maLe che. te zilAlekhamAM traNa saMvatsare eka sAthe ApyA che. 1. ASADha vadi 13 hIjarI sana. 662. 2. , , , vikrama saMvat 1320. 3. >> , vallabhI saMvat 945. 4. , , , siha saMvat 151. eTale vikrama saMvat 1320mAMthI pa6 bAda karatAM 1264 I. sa. Ave ane valabhI saMvata 45 temAMthI bAda karatAM 319 rahe. eTale te pramANe paNa vallabhI saMvat 31lmAM zarU thayuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. 1. DaoN. sAMkaLiyA-ArkIoleja opha gujarAta. 2. juo AcArya bhA. 19. pAnuM 16 "tatriyukona rUpaka e de" dhruvasena 2 je (I. sa. 640) 3. juo bhAva. InjI. 4. zrI. AcArya gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho' bhA. 3 pA. 199 upara kahe che ke tAmrapatramAM saM. 330 dimAgazara suda 2 Apela che. te uparathI gaNatarI karatAM te samayamAM mAgasara, poSa adhika thaI zakatA. janarala ane kaniMgahAma vallabhI saMvata I. sa. 16 7thI, sara belI i. sa. 190 thI ane alabirunI che. sa. 1thI zarU thayAnuM mAne che tema jaNAve che. Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 valabhI sAmrAjya vallabhI saMvane verAvaLamAM saM. 927ne paNa eka lekha maLe che. 3. phalITe tenA upara gaNatarI karI nirNaya karyo che ke zaka saMvat 1167, vikama saMvat 1302 eka varSanA che. tethI valabhI saM. 927 ane gata zaka saMvat vacce 240ne phera paDe che. jyAre gupta valabhImAM 241ne phera Ave che. vallabhIne vinAza vikrama saMvat 375mAM thaye tema AgaLanA leke mAnatA; tethI te AMkaDo bAda karatA A mAtra ajJAnanuM kAraNa che. te mApa: valabhInAM tAmrapatranAM pAdAvartanuM mApa jamInanAM dAnamAM Ave che. tene artha karatAM pAda eTale paga, ane Avarta eTale mApavuM. Aja paNa saurASTranAM gAmaDAMomAM "karama ke kadama" eTale DagalAM bharI mApa kADhe che. jyAre tAmrapatra jotAM (mALiyA tAmrapatra) mAtra 28 pAdAvarta jamIna nirvAha arthe ApI che. eTale mAtra 28 DagalAM hoya tema manAya nahi. phalITa tene corasa phUTa kahe che. paNa te samaye tenuM kharekharuM kSetraphaLa zuM haze te atyAre kahevAya nahi. paNa vIghA ke ekara jevuM cerasa mA5 haze. vallabhIonA samayamAM kaNabIo kheDUta hatA. temane "kuTumbika kahyA che.* + 1. Fleet J. H. Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum 11 41 241413 zrI girijAzaMkara AcArya. 2. zrI. gi. va. AcArye A mATe ghaNuM pramANa ApatAM verAvaLanA lekhamAM paNa bhUla hevAnuM kahyuM che. nAnazI rAjAne lekha A lekha pachI 18 varSe lakhAyo tyAre vallabhI saMvata 945 lakhyo che. te AgaLanI phUTanoTamAM karelI gaNatarI pramANe barAbara che. saMvatsaranA phera jANavA nIcenuM keSTaka upayogI thaze. vikrama saMvata - 56 = isvI sa . zaka saMvat + 78 = , , gupta valabhI saMvat + 1 = , , + 1509 = , jana saMvata + 340 = , , cedi saMvata + 394 = , 3. AjanI dRSTie tene kUTa kahevo ke deva kahe te vAstavika nathI. be pagane paheLA karatAM te banne vacce vadhAremAM vadhAre 4 thI 5 phITa aMtara rahe. AvAM so DagalAM 600 phITanAM thAya. pAdAvatane corasa mApa gaNIe te 0 4 6 09=36 0000 ce. phITa thAya. 10 89 . phITane 1 guTha thAya. eTale 336 gUThA; tenA 40 gUThAne ekara gaNatAM, 8 e-16 gUM. thAya; paNa A badhI mAtra kalpanA che. pAdAvata kharekhara keTaluM hatuM te hakIkata kayAMyathI na kaLatI nathI - 4 juo AcArya bha 1. saM. 313nuM tAmrapatra. tenuM nAma huDaka che. tAmrapatromAM paNa kuTumbika nAma Ave che. + + Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI sAmrAjya 81 gocara dareka gAme judAM kADhI ApyAM hovAnuM jaNAya che. tenuM nAma "rakSita kSetra" hatuM. veTha levAmAM AvatI ane jamInanuM dAna "udvega-uparikara-bhUtavAta pratyAya sahita" devAmAM AvatuM. vallabhI samayanAM tAmrapatro prApta thayAM che. tenA uparathI saurASTranAM ghaNAM gAmaDAMonAM nAma prApta thayAM che. temAMnA keTalAye gAme atyAre jovAmAM AvatAM nathI. jyAre keTalAMka gAmonAM nAmanuM parivartana thayuM hovA chatAM te astitvamAM che. A gAmanAM nAmanuM ATaluM moTuM rUpAMtara kema thayuM te prazna che. ema paNa dhArI zakAya ke gAmamAM nAma te te athavA tevAM ja haze, paraMtu tAmrapatranA lekhakoe tenAM saMskRta nAma te samaye ja karI nAkhyAM hAya! athavA muslimenA samayamAM teo uccAra karavAmAM muzkelI anubhavatA hoya eTale temaNe parivartana karyuM hoya. 2. bIja tAmrapatromAM paNa kaTumbika nAma Ave che. . 11 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakaraNa 5muM. vallabhI pazcAtu I. sa. 700 thI I. sa. 875 : vallabhInuM patana thayuM eTaluM ja nahi paNa ArabanA humalAthI AkhA saurASTra upara ane ADozapADozanA deza upara paNa kadI na kapelI, na joyelI ane na dhArelI Akta UtarI. paradezI caDAI : noziravAnanI caDAI kadAca thaI hatI tema mAnIe te te pahelI paradezI caDAI hatI, paNa teo zatru hatA chatAM sabhya hatA. teoe zAhajAdAne pakaDI lIdhA pachI bIjI koI paNa pravRtti karyA sivAya svadezane mArga pakaDaye; jyAre Araba bhUkhyAM varu jevA A rasALa, samRddha ane dhanADhaya dezamAM cAre tarapha pharI vaLyA, talavAra ane AganuM sAmrAjya phelAvI dIdhuM; maMdire teDayAM; sAdhuo ane gAyanI katala karI; aneka zahero ane gAma ujjaDa karyA ane apAra lakSamI lUMTI pitAnA sUbAone A dezamAM mUkI pAchA gayA. teo ahIM keTale samaya rahyA hatA te kahevuM muzkela che. paNa ema jaNAya che ke Araba gayA pachI temanAM thANuone bahu ja thoDA samayamAM sthAnika rAjAoe uThADI pitAne adhikAra sthApita karyo hate. e samayanAM rAjya: e samayamAM vallabhInA sAmrAjayanA judA judA kaNa kaNa sAmate hatA te jovAnuM jarUrI che. saurASTranA pazcima-dakSiNa bhAgamAM bhUmilikAmAM jAIka ane tene putra aSNuka hatAM. teonuM rAjya dvArakA sudhI hatuM. dakSiNa saurASTramAM cAvaDAo hatA. pUrva-dakSiNamAM gArUlaka hatA. uttara-pUrvamAM cAvaDAe hatA ane pazcima-dakSiNamAM coluka hatA. aNahIlapura pATaNanuM rAjya paNa baLavAna thatuM jatuM hatuM. eTale ArabonI caDAInA pariNAme nAza pAmelA sAmrAjya upara amuka samaya te kaIne adhikAra rahyo nahi. nakSIsapura : paraMtu mahIpAladeva nAmane gurjara pratihAra rAjA nakSIsapuramAM hato. teNe A nAnA sAmanta upara pitAne adhikAra sthApyo ane te vallabhIne varasa thaI paDaye. A gurjara pratihAra ujajanamAM hatA ane tenA tAtkAlika rAjA vatsarAje I. sa. 783mAM pitAnAM sainyane saurASTramAM mokalyAM ane aNahIlavADanI rAjyapAnI ke rAjyavistArane sparza na karatAM te sivAyanAM saurASTranAM nAnAM rAjya pAse pitAnuM Adhipatya kabUla karAvyuM. Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vallabhI pazcAta te vaMzano mahendrAyudha athavA mahIpAla nAmane rAjA I. sa893-89mAM saurASTramAM rAjya karatA. ane nAnA rAjAe tenA khaMDiyA hatA. tenI rAjadhAnI nakSIsapura hatI. kAjanuM sAmrAjaya : avanivarmA ke avanivamano pitA balavarmA hate. teo nakSIsapuramAM prathamathI rAjya karatA na hatA tema jaNAya che. I. sa. 87nAM tAmrapatramAM te spaSTa lakhe che ke "svabhu pArjita nakSisapura caturazInikA" eTale svaparAkame prApta kareluM nakSisapura "rAsI"nuM gAma jayapura dAnamAM ApuM chuM. e pramANe te mAtra 84 gAmane, ke je game teNe svaparAkame prApta karyA hatAM, tene te rAjA hatA. tethI balavarmAne pitA ahIM rAjya karatA te nirmaLa bane che. jo ke teNe I. sa. 900nA tAmrapatramAM potAnI vaMzAvalI ApI che. chatAM A corAsI balavarmAe ja prApta karI hatI. ane te kanojanA rAjA mahendrapAlane khaMDiye hatuM tema jaNAya che. te bhejadevanuM dhyAna dharate. te bhejadeva ke rAjA hatuM ke kaI devanuM nAma che te spaSTa thatuM nathI. paNa eTaluM spaSTapaNe pratIta thAya che ke kanojanA 1. UnAmAMthI be tAmrapatro I. sa. 893-999nAM maLyAM che, jemAMthI prathama vallabhI saMvata 174 (I. sa. 893)nuM che. te pramANe nakSIsapuranA parama bhaTTaka mahArAjAdhirAja paramezvara zrI. bhAjadeva pAdAnuSAta zrI mahendrAyudhanA mahAsAmanta avanivamenA putra balavame jyapura nAmanuM gAma ke je kaNavIrIkA nadInA tIre che te taruNAditya sUryanA maMdira mATe dAnamAM ApyuM che. bIjuM tAmrapatra vi. saM. 56 eTale I. sa900nuM che. temAM tenI vaMzAvalI tathA pUrvajoe karelAM yuddhonuM varNana che. te uparathI jaNAya che ke tenA pUrvaja bAhukadhavale karNATakanA sainyane harAvyuM hatuM ane eka jaNe vizaDhane parAjita karyo hato vagere varNana che. (juo. zrI. AcArya hI. I. gu. bhAga 3 je.) 2. kala rAjendra (3) bAhukadhavala anivarmA 1lo balavarmA , avanivarmA 2 3. mahendrapAlane pUrvaja rAjA bheja hatuM. tene nirdeza heya to saMbhava che. te I. sa. 84ra thI I. sa. 880 lagabhaga thayo. Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " 84 saurASTrane itihAsa sAmrAjyanI pAMkhe vallabhInA patana pachI saurASTra sudhI phelAI haze ane vallabhInA khaMDiyA rAjAoe te sAmrAjyanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM haze. avanivarmA : balava pachI I. sa. 900mAM tenA putra avanivarmAnuM A vibhAgamAM rAjya hevAnuM jaNAya che. tenuM upanAma yoga hatuM. te pitAne mahAsAmanta tarIke oLakhAve che. balavarmA sAta varSa pahelAM vallabhI saMvane upayoga kare che. jyAre avanivamAM tene anAdara karI vikrama saMvat apanAve che. eTale I. sa. 900mAM vallabhInI eTalI asara paNa bhUMsI nAkhavAmAM AvI che. A nakSisapura kayAM hatuM te cokkasa thatuM nathI, paNa te dakSiNa saurASTramAM hevA saMbhava che. avanivamae yakSadAsa ane dharaNIvarAhane harAvyA hatA. adaka: vaDhavANanuM jUnuM nAma vardhamAna hatuM ane tyAM cA5 arthAt cAvaDA rAjA dharaNIvarAhanuM rAjya hatuM. te paNa aDuNaka visayane sAmaMta hatuM ane mahArAjA mahIpAladevane (mahendra) khaMDiye hato. dharaNIvarAha I. sa. 914mAM hate. tenA pitAmaha aDuke (akrake) A pradezanuM nAma pitAnA nAma uparathI pADayuM hatuM. eTale I. sa. 770 thI 800 sudhImAM te athavA tene pitA vikramAke A pradezane sAmanta have joIe ? 1. tenuM tAmrapatra zaka saMvata 836 (I. sa. 914)nuM maLyuM che. aDhANa viSaya eTale corAsInI jema eka tAlukA jevaDo pradeza thayo. tene te rAjA hato. akANane zrI AcArya haDALA mAne che. kAraNa ke tyAMthI A tAmrapatra prApta thayuM che. paNa haDALA, dhaMdhukA pAse aDavAlA vA aDavANuM gAma che te hevAnuM vizeSa saMbhavanIya che. 2. tenI vaMzAvalI : tAmrapatra uparathIH cApa vimAka aka pulakezI dhavabhaTa -dharaNuvarAha Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ valabhI pazcAta jADakadeva sendhava 1 : bhUmilikA ke jene bhUkhrapalI ke bhUMbhalI ke ghumalI gaNavAmAM Ave che tyAM I. sa. 738mAM jAIkadeva rAjya karate. teNe pitAne saurASTramaMDaLane parama mAhezvara mahArAdhirAja tarIke oLakhAvyuM che. tenI rAjyamudrAmAM masya hatuM. ane te baLavAna sAmanta hate. vahvabhInA patana vakhate tenA putra agrukane putra gAdI upara hovA saMbhava che. te tenA birudamAM "amara samudrAdhipati ema paNa lakhate. eTale samudra upara teNe pitAnuM Adhipatya meLavyuM haze. cAvaDA : paMcAsaranA patana pachI vanarAje aNahilapura vasAvI tyAM rAjadhAnI karI; paNa teo mULa somanAtha pATaNa tathA tenI AjubAjunA pradezanA rAjAo hAI pitAne adhikAra tyAM sAMcavI beThA hatA. I. sa. 770mAM pATaNanI gAdIe vanarAja cAvaDe hato ane tenA sAmatte athavA te te pradeza upara sattA bhogavatA. - gArUlaka : vallabhI rAjyanA sAmaMta mahArAjA varAhadAsa I. sa. 54mAM tathA tene putra siMhAditya Isa. 574mAM "kUkapalavaNamAM sAmanta hatA. A gAma kayAM AvyuM te jaNAtuM nathI. paNa sorASTranA vartamAna hAlAra vibhAgamAM havA saMbhava che. vALA : vartamAna seraTha eTale jUnAgaDha-vaMthalI AsapAsano pradeza vALA rAjAone hate. A vALA rAjA keNa hato tenI zilAlekhe ke tAmrapatrathI kAMI khAtarIlAyaka khabara paDatI nathI. paNa vALA tathA bAlA zabdae ghaNe gUMcavADe Ubhe karyo che. te vALA jAtine rAjA hatuM ke bAlArAma tenuM nAma hatuM te mATe kAMI nirNaya thaI zaktA nathI. A vALA rAjAo vALA kema thayA te jANavuM jarUrI che, kAraNake te vaMzamAM vALA rAjA thaye ke jenA eka vaMze saurASTra upara punaH mahArAjya sthApyuM. 1. juo tenuM dAnapatra, AcArya : bhAga 3 2. garAjanA kumAra kSetrarAje prabhAsapATaNa baMdare vepArIonAM vahANa lUTelAM, athIta te baMdara upara temane adhikAra haze. nahitara bIjAnA pradezamAM jaI vahANono mAla laI zakAya nahi. 3. tenAM tAmrapatro A varSomAM maLyAM che. (AcArya bhA. 3) De. phalITa phUMkAstravaNane goMdarA pAsenuM velavADa gAma mAne che. paNa bIja pramANe AgaLa ApyAM che. te uparathI te saurASTramAM hovA saMbhava che. vaLI teNe dvArakAnA rAjAne jItyA hovAno ullekha che. "dabhacAra" gAmano ullekha che je DAbhora hoI zake. te nAmanAM be gAmo seraTha jillAmAM che. Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa bAlArAma : vallabhIpura je pradezamAM vasyuM tene vahvakSetra kahyuM che. valabhInAM tAmrapatromAM paNa tene badrukSetra tarIke saMbodhyuM che ane tenI AjubAjuno pradeza vALAMka kahevAya che. vALAe siMdhamAMthI AvyA hovAnuM anumAna karnala TeDe karyuM che. teo bakarAma nAmathI oLakhAyA. karnala ToDe ghaNuM anumAna karyA che. te paikInuM A paNa eka anumAna che. valabhI rAjAo maitrake hatA. teo balhArA ke ballA kahevAyA hevAnuM mAnI zakAtuM nathI. teo sUrya pUjaka hatA ane teo paikI mahArAjA dhruvasena 2 je bAlAditya nAma dhAraNa karI gAdI upara beThe hate. eTale kadAca "bAlA" zabda mitrone priya zabda thaI paDa hAya. tethI temanA vaMzajoe "bAlA" saMzA dhAraNa karI hoya. - karnala veTasananuM kathana vizeSa gya che. tenA mata pramANe vallabhInA patana pachI musalamAnene amuka samaye hAMkI kADhI, pitAne pradeza punaH prApta karyo ane mAravADamAM Azraya laI rahelA ebhale AvI camAraDI jItyuM ane vallabhI pAchuM vasAvyuM. te mAravADathI "vaLyA" mATe "vALA" kahevAyA. - eka itihAsakAra A vALA leke vallabhInA vinAza pachI be sikA pachI AvyA tema kahe che, paNa te vAta mAnI zakAya tema nathI. trIjI vAta evI pracalita che ke zIlAdityane eka putra hatuM, jene zIlAditye vaMthalI jAgIramAM ApyuM hatuM. aneka tAmrapatre prApta thayAM che. paNa te 1. karnala ToDe balA (bAlA)ne, siMdhamAM teo "ThThA mutAnanA rAva cAraNanA saMbodhanamAM kahevAya che mATe kahyA che. temane AdyapuruSa ballAvALA hovAnuM kahe che. teNe DhAMka jItI lIdhuM tathA te pachI tenI AsapAsanA pradeza chatI vallabhIpura vasAvyuM ane bellArAmanI upAdhi grahaNa karI. A mAnyatAne paMDita gau. hI.ojhAe virodha karyo che. kAThIo vALA che. tene tathA vALA rajapUtane koI saMbaMdha nathI. kAThIo to temanA pachI ghaNe varSe AvyA. ballArAmanI upAdhi karnala ToDanI kalpanA ja che. ApaNe paNa joyuM tema vallabhInA rAjAo maitrake hatA. ane siMdha sAthe tene kAMI khAsa saMbaMdha na hate. sthaLe ema lakhe che ke vallabhInA rAjAo balAhaka kahevAtA. Arao temane bahAra kahetA. paMDita gau. hI. ojhA tenA mATe paNa kahe che ke Araba dakSiNanA rAThoDane balhArA kahetA; paNa parachama dizA prasiddha, deza soraTha dhara dIpata nagara bAlikA nAma, jaMga karI Asura jIvata. rAjavilAsa"mAM bAlikA nAme zabda vaparAya che. 2. bhArata rAjya maMDala (zrI amRtalAla ga. zAha). Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ valabhI pazcAta tamAma dAnamAM e jAgIranuM nAma nathI. vALArAma e kAMto zIlAdityanA rAjavaMzane phaTAyo hoya ane kAM te vALAo pAchA vaLI AvyA tyAre vaMthalIne pradeza keIne svAdhIna na hovA kAraNe athavA kaI pAsethI vALArAme prApta karyo hoya te saMbhavita che. vALAnuM rAjya vaLAMkamAM hatuM tema DhAMkamAM paNa hatuM. DhAMka ApaNe AgaLa joyuM tema badalAoe jItyuM e TeDanuM kathana sAcuM che, paNa samayanA pramANamAM khoTuM che. valabhInA patana pachI te vaMzanA mevADa-mAravADamAM vasatA athavA nAsI gayelA vaMzajoe pAchA AvI DhAMka paNa jItI lIdheluM. ane teo game te kAraNe vALA" kahevAyA. vALA kAThIonI utpatti temAMthI thaI.3 e rIte vallabhInA aMtima rAjA zIlAdityanA yuvarAja pachInA putra varasIne vaMthalInI jAgIra maLI. te I. sa. 770mAM vallabhInA patana samaye marAI gaye athavA nAsI gaye I. sa. 780mAM vALAo AvyA ane te pachI teNe vaMthalInI jAgIra pAchI saMbhALI. tene putra rAma ke je vALArAma tarIke jANItA che te vaMthalIne rAjA thaye ane I. sa. 840-845 lagabhaga gujarI gayo. A vALArAmane eka bahena hatI. tenAM lagna siMdhanA nagaraThaThThAnA yAdava kuLamAM karyA hatAM. tene putra caMdracUDa vaMthalI tenA mAmA pAse rahetA hate. 1. A viSayamAM eka itihAsakAre A vALArAma zalAdityanI upAMganAne putra hato tema kahyuM che. A kathanane koI AdhAra nathI. bhATa loko teone mahAbhAratanA yuddhA karaNanA putra vRtaketunA putranA vaMzanA kahe che. "vRtakete vaMza ujaLe jyAMthI vALA jAta kauravoe kaLa khoyuM, aLa rAkhI akhyAta." 2. vallabhI rAjAonA kubI bhAyAte jatA rahetA hatA tyAMthI tene pAchA vALyA; mATe vALA kahevAyA tema paNa kathana che. 3. A carcA AgaLa karavAmAM AvI che. DhAMkanA vALA rAjA dhAnavALA kuMvara verA vALo ke verAvaLavALo hato. te kAThI vIsavAnI putrI rUpAMdene paraNya; tene traNa putro thayA. vALA, khumANa, ane khAcara" te traNe zAkhAnA kAThIo zAkhAmata kahevAyA ane bIjA kAThIo avaratiyA kahevAyA. 4. raNachoDajI dIvAna tenuM nAma vALA varasI Ape che. te vIrasiMha heya. 5. A varSe mAtra upalabdha pramANe uparathI besADelAM che. Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa vALArAmane putra tenI hayAtImAM ja dezavaTe gayele. te pAcho pharyo nahi ane I. sa. 875 lagabhaga vALArAma gujarI gaye. tethI caMdracuDe vaMthalInuM rAjya svAdhIna karyuM ane te tyAM rAjA thaye. caMdracUDa samA jAtine yAdava hate. e rIte valabhIpuranA vinAza pachI 105 varSe A dezanI AvI sthiti rahI. kane januM sAmrAjya ahIM sudhI phelAyuM, paNa temane adhikAra mAtra nAmane ja hatuM. jema ItihAsamAM thatuM AvyuM che tema valabhInA patana pachI dareka sAmata pitAnuM svataMtra rAjya sthApI besI gaye ane kenejanuM rAjya baLavAna hAI kadAca caDAI kare te bIke temAMnI ANa kabUla rAkhI. ApaNe jemAM te rAjyanAM nAme te ItihAsamAMthI maLyAM che, paNa keTalAye evAM rAjya haze ke jenAM nAme paNa prApta thatAM nathI. A rAjya paNa aMdara aMdara laDatAM ane pitAnuM varcasva athavA vistAra vadhAravA satata prayatna karatA A paristhiti eka saikA paryata cAlI. A samayanA ItihAsa upara aMdhAranI gherI javanikA patharAI che, 1 yAdavanI samA eka zAkhA hatI. teo samA kahevAyA te mATe ghaNuM anumAne karavAmAM Ave che. paNa gIjhanInA yAdava rAjA sAmaMta pAsethI sultAnazAhe gIjhanI jItI lIdhuM che ane te rAjyakuLa bhAratamAM AvyuM tyAre potapotAnA pitA uparathI zAkha banAvI lIdhI. e rIte sAmaMta ke sAmatanA vaMzaje sAmA ke samAM kahevAyA; ane caMdracUDa te pachI tenI eka baLavAna zAkhAne thApaka che. tethI tenA vaMzajo cuDAsamA kahevAyA. sAmatathI dazamI peDhIe lAkho dhurAra thayuM. teNe nagara maheNu nAmanA salAhakAranA kahevAthI "nagara samAI vasAvI pitAnI jAtinuM nAma amara karyuM. A nagara samAI te hAlanuM "nagaraThaThThA. ' Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakaraNa chaThuM rajapUta samaya caMdracUDa - I. sa. 857 thI I. sa. 07 yadukuLa : caMdracuDa yaduvaMzI hatuM. tenA pitA nagaraThaThThA ke nagara meImAM rAjya karatA tethI teo samA zAkhAna yAda hatA. bhagavAna kRSNanA vaMzanA adhikAra A pavitra pradeza upara hatuM. ane punaH yaduvaMzI rAjAe eka baLavAna rAjyanI sthApanA tyAM ja karI, vaMthalImAM pitAnI rAjyadhAnI banAvI. tenA mAmAvALA rAmanA kuTuMbIo vaMthalI chaDI gayA. A rIte caMdracUDanuM niSkaTaka rAjya zarU thayuM. 1. yAdava vaMzanI ATha zAkhAo che. (1) yadu. (2) bhaThThI. (3) jADejA. (4) samA. (5) mucA (6) bIdamana (7) badrA (8) sarA. temAM naM. 1, 2, 3, 4, nA rAjyavaMza bhAratamAM vidyamAna che; naM. 6, 7, 8 vize kAMI jANavAmAM nathI. 2. kRSNacaMdranI rANuM jAbuvaMtIne putra sAMba . te zoNitapura (IjIptanuM kahevAya che, paNa arabastAnanuM vartamAna senA hovAne vizeSa saMbhava che.)nA rAjA bANAsuranA pradhAna kaubhAMDanI putrI rAmA sAthe paraNyo. tene putra uNUika thaye, yAdavAsthaLI samaye te zeNitapura hatA. eTale bacI gayo. kaubhAMDa aputra gujarI jatAM te tenI gAdIe beThe. tenA vaMzamAM tenAthI 79mI peDhIe devendra nAme rAjA thayo. te zeNitapuramAM i. sa. nA ThThA saikAmAM hayAta hato. tene cAra kuMvare thayA. 1. asapata azvapati 2. gajapata (gajapati) 3. narapata (narapati) 4. bhUpata (bhUpati). hajarataalIe iralAmapracAranA kAraNe tenA upara caDAI karI. rAjA devendra samarAMgaNamAM sUte ane kuMvare bhAgI chUTayA. teo zAkha arthAta vartamAna sIrIyAmAM gayA. asapata (azvapati vA ugrasena) tyAM hAryo. teNe islAma dharma aMgIkAra karyo ane anya traNa bhAIo dakSiNa tarapha bhAgyA. temaNe AvIne aphaghAnistAna jItI lIdhuM. tyAM gajapate saM'. 708nI akSaya tRtIyA, zanivAra, rohiNI nakSatramAM gIjhanI vasAvyuM. paraMtu bhAgyadevI viparIta hatI. kherosAnanA sulatAne tenA upara caDAI karI. gajapata amarakSetramAM sUto. narapate tathA bhUpate save AzAo cheDI bhAratamAM praveza karyo. bhUpate paMjAbamAM 2 vI sIlIMkapurano pradeza jItI laItyAM rAjadhAnI karI; paNa tyAM paNa cagya na jaNAtAM satalaja UtarI jesalasara nAme zahera, tanATa tathA daravAla gAmo vasAvI rAjya rathApyuM, je hajI vidyamAna che. tenA vaMzajo bhaddI kahevAyA. narapate siMdhamAM AvI keTaleeka pradeza jItI laI tyAM nagarasoI (samAnuM nagara) vasAvI potAnI rAjyapAnI karI ane tenA vaMzaje samA kahevAyA. jADejAe paNa A vaMzanA che, jenI carcA anyatra karavAmAM AvI che. 3. A vALAo DhAMka gayA ane tyAM ja rahI gayA. camAraDI-taLAjAnA vALAo bAlArAmanA saMbaMdhIo na hatA. Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa caMdracUDa nAma: caMdracUDa nAma mATe ghaNuM ja carcA vidvAnoe karI che. te nAma kema paDyuM ? ema paNa kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke te cUDI paherate mATe cUDacaMdra kahevAye. A vAta baMdhabesatI nathI. caMdracUDa zaMkara bhagavAnanuM priya nAma che, ane samAe zivabhakata haze tethI teoe AvuM suMdara saMskRta nAma rAkhyuM haze. ane tenA vaMzajo cUDAsamA tarIke nAma dhAraNa karI zakyA. rAkkIya paristhiti : A samayanI rAjakIya paristhiti ApaNe joI gayA. dezamAM aMdhAdhUMdhI hatI. "mAre tenI tatvAra' e sUtra pravartamAna hatuM. keIpaNa prabaLa sattA sAmanta upara aMkuza rAkhI zake tevI rahI na hatI. aNahilavADanA cAvaDA rAjAo paNa nAmanA ja hatA. vallabhI samayanA sAmaMte paraspara yuddhomAM bhAMgI gayA hatA ane AkhA dezamAM arAjakatA phelAI gaI hatI. caMdracuDe A samasta paristhitine lAbha laI tenAM buddhi ane bAhubaLe 2.jyavistAra vadhAravAnA puruSArtha ane parizrama AdaryA. tenA 50 varSanA dIrgha rAjyakALamAM teNe prAraMbhanAM varSe dhanasaMgrahamAM ane prajAnI AbAdImAM ja gALyAM hovAnuM jaNAya che. vikAsa: vaMthalInI AjubAjuno pradeza jUnuM seraTha kahevAtuM ane sAgarakAMThA e navuM seraTha kahevAte. te banne vacce gADha jaMgala hatAM. vikarALa vanacare, AdivAsIo ane rAnI pazuothI te bhAga bhale hato. caMdracuDe te jaMgale kapAvI nAkhyAM. bahArathI vastI lAvIne khetI mATe jamIne ApI. cera, lUMTArAothI prajAne nirbhaya karI. pariNAme tenA dhanakeSamAM dravyavRddhi thaI. 1. raNachoDabhAI udayarAma rAsamALA bhASAMtara. 2. dhaMdhusara (junAgaDha pAse)ne hAnIvAvanA lekhamAM lakhyuM che ke zrI candracUDa cuDAcandra cuDAsamAnamadhRtadayata: jayati nRpahaMsaH vaMzAtaMsa saMsatprazasito vaMza : arthAta jema caMdracUDa (ziva) tenA zira upara caMdra dhare che tema ucca kuLanA rAjayapatio teone mastake cUDAcaMdrane dhare che. bhAvArtha e ke tene rAjAoe mAnya rAkhyo che athavA tene sarvoparI mAnyo che. A zilAlekha tenA mRtyu pachI ghaNuM varase lakhAyo che. chatAM suMdara kAvyakitamAM tenAM zakita ane baLane khyAla ApaNane maLI rahe che. 3. kuLanA mULapuruSamAMthI zAkhAnuM nAma levAyuM hoya tevA aneka dAkhalA che. Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaye vistAra : te kAraNe tene rAjya vistAra dakSiNamAM samudra parvata, uttaramAM vartamAna gaMDala parvata, pUrvamAM vartamAna amarelI paryata ane pazcimamAM porabaMdara paryata phelAye hevAnuM jaNAya che caMdracUDa jeThavA rANA AdItajIne mitra hatuM. teo banne ajameranA rAjA kanakasena cauhANanI putrI haMsAdevInA svayaMvaramAM gayA hatA. caMdracuDane putra hamIra hatuM. te pitAnI hayAtImAM ja gujarI gayele tethI I. sa. 907 mAM caMdracUDa gujarI gaye tyAre tenI gAdIe tene pautra maLarAja AvyuM. A rAjAnA samayamAM jeThavAo A pradezamAM AvyA hovAnuM jaNAya che.? 1. jyAre kherAsAnane sultAna mAmuna (mahamuda) citoDa upara caDI AvyuM tyAre jUnAgaDhanA yAdava tenI sahAya mATe gayA hatA tevI ToDe noMdha karI che. A banAva I. sa. 83ra836 nI vacamAM banyo, jyAre yAdava vaMza jUnAgaDhamAM I. sa. 857mAM zarU thayuM. kadAca kuMvarapade caMdracUDa gayo hoya. 2. A kuMvarIe AdItajIne varamALA paherAvI hatI. (jeThavA itihAsa) 3. jeThavAone karnala ToDa prAcIna kahe che ane temane jeThavA athavA kamarI sAthe bheLavI dIdhA che. AThamA saikAmAM tenA rAjA taMvara rAjakuLamAM paraNelA ane kamara kahevAtA tema lakhyuM che. 12 mI sadImAM ghumalI upara AkramaNa karanArAone kADhI mUkanAra sehala kamara hate. teo have kamara nahi paNa jeThavA kahevAya che. teNe "TrAvelsa ina vesTarna inDIyA mAM paNa vizeSa lakhyuM che. A jAtinA ItihAsanuM karnala ToDanuM ajJAna che. kamara zabda kavara ke kuMvara mATe che, jAti mATe nahi. jeThavAo pratihAra vaMzanA hovAnuM sva. zrI, zaMkaraprasAda dezAInuM bIjuM anumAna che. gujarAtamAM pratihAranuM mahArAjya hatuM. avanivarmAnA tAmrapatramAM mahendrAyudhanuM nAma che. tenA vaMzajo athavA te kuTuMbanA hevAnuM jaNAya che. I. sa. 783 mAM te vaMzanA rAjA vatsarAje gujarAta-saurASTra upara pitAno adhikAra sthApavA yatna karele; nakSIsapuramAM A rAjAonI rAdhAnI hatI. pratihAra (paDhiyAra) temane agnivaMzI mAne che. paNa zrI. gau. hI. ojhAnA mata pramANe teo isunI paMdaramI sadI sudhI pitAne raghuvaMzI ke vipra harizcaMdranA vaMzanA mAnatA; paNa gvAliyaranA vi. sa. 900nA lekhamAM temane lamaNunA vaMzaja kahyA che. caMda barAdAyI I. sa. 714mAM mevADane vartamAna rAjayavaMza sattA upara Avyo te pahelAnAM cittoDanA bheja paramAranA varNanamAM tene bhAratanA samrATa kahe che, tathA lakhe che ke teNe dilhI taMvarane pradAna karI, pATaNa cAvaDAone, sAMbhara cauhANane, kanoja kamAvajane, marudeza paDhiyArane, seraTha yaduvaMzIone, dakSiNa jAvalA ( jhATalA? ) ne tathA kaccha cAraNAne ApyAM. te mAravADanA tenA rAjyanuM mukhya zahera maMDalara (maMdroDhi) hatuM. rAThoDoe tenA zaraNe AvyA chatAM dagAthI tenuM rAjya laI lIdhuM. mevADanA rAjAoe temane rANune ilakAba te prathamathI ja laI lIdhA hatA. (13mI sadImAM) (vizeSa mATe juo TeDa, rAjasthAna) jeThavAone bhUmilikAnA saidhavanA jAIkanA vaMzajo kahevAmAM Ave che te mAtra anumAna ane kalpanA che. Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa jeThavA : jeThavA e pitAne hanumAnajInA vaMzajo kahevarAve che. teonA maLapuruSa makaradhvaja thayA. te hanumAnajInA prasvedanA biMdumAMthI utpanna thayA hatA. zrIrAmacaMdra teone zrInagaranuM rAjya ApyuM. tenA moradhvaja thayA. teNe morabI vasAvyuM. tenI cothI peDhIe haMsadhvaja thayA. teNe pAradharamAM yajJa karyo. tenI cothI peDhIe sesamAla kumAra thayA, ane tenAthI agiyAramI peDhIe sIlakumAra thayA. teNe ghumalI vasAvyuM ane AbhaparA, kALutuM, kAcheluM ne ujana taLAva karAvyAM, tenA kumAra vArA tathA gepa thayA, gopane DuMgara tenA uparathI thayuM. e pachI keTalIye peDhIo pachI jeThIjI thayA. tenA nAma uparathI tenA vaMzajo jeThavA kahevAyA. paraMtu jeThIjI uparathI nahi paNa tenA agAu ghaNI peDhI pahelAM thayelA jeThIdhvaja uparathI teo jeThavA kahevAyA hoya te Azcarya nahi. | game tema paNa jeThavAonuM rAjakuLa ajJAta chatAM prAcIna che temAM zaMkA nathI. teo kadAca pahelAM ke bIjA nAme oLakhAtA haze ane jeThavA nAma dhAraNa karavAthI te mULa nAma lupta thayuM jaNAya che. paNa pratihAranA chellA vaMzajo tarIke teoe merakhI lIdhuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. tyAMthI teo beTa dvArakAnA svAmI thayA, paNa tyAMthI teo vartamAna hAlAramAM nAmanA gAme AvyA, ane ghumalImAM rAjadhAnI karI. saurASTramAM cAvaDAo pachI cuDAsamA ane pachI jeThavAo AvyA te spaSTa che. paNa teone ItihAsa e gUMcavAI gayuM che ke svataMtra ane niSpakSapAta saMzAdhana sivAya te svaccha thAya tema nathI. 1. zrInagara nAmanuM gAma porabaMdara pAse che; paNa te havA saMbhava nathI. 2. hanumAnajI ke rAmacaMdrajInA samaya pachI turata merakhI vasyuM hovAnuM paNa saMbhavatuM nathI. A badhI bhATanI vAta che. teone kALanuM jJAna ochuM hoya che. 3. A peDhInAmuM eTaluM badhuM lAMbu che ke atre vistArabhayathI choDI devuM paDe che. 4. jeThavAonA pachInA rAjAone itihAsa A pustakamAM kramazaH Avaze. pa. porabaMdarane itihAsa vAMcatAM AkhI vAta evI seLabheLa karI che ke tenuM tAraNa kADhavuM kaThina che. dA. ta. morabImAM vAghelA tathA jeThavA saMgajInA samayamAM yuddha thayuM, te cho ane kuMvara kAnajI keda pakaDAye; paraMtu sirohInA abherAja, kanakasena cAvaDA tathA hamIra jAdave vacce paDI cheDAvyA. te vAghelAe dIkarI dIdhI tathA rANune khitAba dIdhe. AmAM koI rAjAo samakAlIna nathI. tema saMgajInA samayamAM vAghelA ja na hatA, tenA pachI ghaNuM peDhIe nAgAjaNa thayo. teNe zAlivAhana sAthe yuddha karyuM hatuM. te saMgajIne samaya karyo ? Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya - 93 mULarAja : I. sa. 907 thI I. sa. 19 mULarAja tenA pitAne dvitIya putra hate. moTAbhAInuM zuM thayuM te jaNAyuM nathI. mULarAje gAdI upara AvIne tenA rAjyane vistAra vadhAravAnuM tenA pitAmaha apUrNa mukeluM kArya hAthamAM lIdhuM. teNe pitAnAM sainya vaMthaLInA rAjyanI cAre dizAe de. dakSiNa saurASTramAM e samaye sAgarakAMThe cAvaDAonA tAbe hatuM ane teo tyAM pitAnAM thANuM jamAvI beThA hatA. lUMTaphATa te cAvaDAone mukhya dhaMdhe hate. eTale maLarAje teone sAgarakAMThAnA pradezathAMthI hAMkI kADhayA ane vaMthalI rAjyane vistAra samudratIra paryata vadhAryo. pUrva bhAgamAM A samayamAM vallabhInA jUnA sAmata tathA vALAonAM nAnAM rA hatAM. taduparAMta bakSIsapuramAM avanivarmAnuM rAjya prabaLa thatuM jatuM hatuM. avanivarmAe vaDhavANanA dharaNIvarAhane harAvyuM ane bhAla pradeza ane vartamAna jhAlAvADane ghaNe khare bhAga pitAnA kabajAmAM lIdhe. mULarAje tene upara caDAI karI ane avanivarmAe tenuM Adhipatya svIkAryuM athavA saMdhi karI; paNa mULarAje tyAMthI vijaya meLavI pAchA na pharatAM dhaMdhukA upara thaI khaMbhAta ke je te samaye gIjanI kahevAtuM tenA upara caDAI karI te jItI lIdhuM. * pazcima saurASTramAM dvArakAnuM eka rAjya hatuM. bhagavAnanI bhUmi hoI rAjagAdI dvArakA pAse kAlIvAvamAM hatI. tene paramAra rAjA hate. tenI putrI sAthe citoDanA prasiddha mahArANu bAppAe lagna karyu hatuM. tene putra asIla hate. asIla citoDamAM na rahetAM kAlIvAvamAM rahetA. sorASTramAM temaNe eka rAjya 1. tAmrapatra avanivama (AzcAya) bhA. 3 2. gIjanI valabhIpura rAjyanuM agatyanuM nagara hatuM. 3. A rAjyane ullekha AgaLa kadI tha nathI. mAtra gAralake te jItyuM hovAnuM kahevAya che. Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa sthApyuM, asIlagaDha nAmane kiTale bAMdhe, ane pitAnuM zAsana zarU karyuM. mULarAje tenI upara caDAI karI, asIlagaDha jitAyuM ane vaMthalInA rAjyamAM te bheLavI devAmAM AvyuM. e rIte mAtra ATha varSanA gALAmAM mULarAje tenA rAjyanA sImADA vadhArI dIdhA ane saurASTrane ghaNekhare bhAga pitAnI ANa nIce lAvyuM. A vIra rAjA vidvAnane Azraya denAre hato. teNe rAjyavyavasthA paNa daDha karI, maMtrIo ane anya karmacArIo paNa nImyA. paraMtu te tenAM vijayI sainyanI sahAyathI rAjyano vistAra karavA be nahi. I. sa. 915 mAM kaI yuddhabhUmimAM te vIragatine pAmyuM. Ama te jhAjhuM ja nahi. vizva-varaha : I. sa. 915 thI I. sa. 940. muLarAjane putra vizvavarAha urphe vizvavarAha tenA pachI gAdIe AvyuM. teNe rAha pada prathama dhAraNa karyuM, tema vizvarAhe tenA pitAnI samazera kamare bAMdhI ane tenA vijayadhvajane UDate rAkhe. nakSIrapura : A samaye gurjara pratihAra mahIpAladeva ke je nakSIsapuramAM rAjya karatA ane saurASTra upara pitAnuM sArvabhaumatva hovAno dAve karate te mULarAja ane vizvarAhanA mArgamAM kaMTakarUpa hatuM. tene rASTrakUTa vaMzanA mahArAjA Indra trIjAe I. sa. 920mAM harAvyuM. A parAjya e sakhta hatuM ke saurASTra 1. bAppA rAvala dIvanA isabagula nAmanA rAjAnI putrIne paNa paraNelA. tene putra amarAjita hato. dIvanI bANa mAtAne te citeDamAM laI gayo che tyAM hajI che. kAlIvAva kayAM hatuM te jJAta nathI. paNa dvArakA te vartamAna nahi paNa keDInAra pAse AveluM mULa dvArakA hovA saMbhava che. kAraNa ke tenA putra vijayapAle khaMbhAta upara pitAne adhikAra hovAno dAvo karyo hato. gAralake dvArakA jItyuM te paNa A ja hevAnuM huM mAnuM chuM. vijayapAla mULarAjanA hAthe. mAryo gaye haze. je vartamAna dvArakAne gaNIe te A rAjyane vistAra saurASTranA ghaNuM moTA bhAgamAM va gaNAya. A viSayamAM nirNaya thato nathI. zrI chatrapati mULarAje asIragaDha ane siMdha chatyA hovAnuM kahe che. asIragaDha khAnadezamAM che. te tathA siMdha jItavA jeTalI hajI A UgatA rAjAmAM zakti hovA saMbhava nathI. asIlagaDha ane asIragaDha be judA killA che. asIlagaDha saurASTramAM hato. ane kAlIvAva nahi paNa kAlIpATa nAmanuM gAma AkhAne sImADe che. tathA dvArakA pAse asIlagaDhanA khaMDhiyera paNa che. siMdhanA soma rAjAne mULarAje cha hatuM tema itihAsakAro nedha kare che. paNa te samayamAM koI somarAjA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. kadAca koI nAne sAmaMta hoya te saMbhava che. 2. goviMda 4thAnA khaMbhAtanA tAmrapatramAM I. sa. 930: Epigraphic India, Vol.10. Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya uparathI tenI pakaDa chUTI gaI ane A takane lAbha laI vizvarAhe nakSIsapura jItI lIdhuM ane pitAnA rAjya sAthe bheLavI dIdhuM; eTaluM ja nahi paNa caulukaya avanimane harAvI tenA rAjyane paNa aMta ANe. A rASTrakUTa rAjAo sorASTramAM kadI AvyA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. vizvarAhane rAjya vistAra e rIte vartamAna saurASTrane lagabhaga badhe bhAga AvarI lete thayuM hatuM. ane A rIte vaMthalInuM rAjya aneka nAnAM rAjya upara sArvabhauma rAjya bhagavatuM rAjya banyuM? vizvarAhe paNa kavione tathA vidvAnone Azraya Ape, rAjyavyavasthA sthira karI ane tenA koSane dravyathI chalakAvyuM. tenAM sainyae saurASTranA dvIpakalpamAM yAdanI vijyapatAkA laherAvI ane saurASTranA baLavAna rAjyanI sthApanA karI. vizvarAha I. sa. 940 mAM gujarI gayA ane tenI gAdI upara tene putra rAha Ave. rAha dhAriye: I. sa. 940-I. sa. 98ra. rAha dhAriye, gArIye, dhAra, evAM nAmathI A rAjA oLakhAya che. tene jaina graMthamAM graharipu kahyo che. graharipu gAdIe AvyuM tyAre saurASTranA moTA bhAganA pradezane te adhipati hato. tenuM varcasva ane baLa vadhatuM jatuM hatuM. tyAre aNahilapura pATaNamAM cAvaDAonA aMtima rAjA sAmaMtasiMhanuM baLa kSINa thatuM hatuM. tene lAbha laI 1. eka ja rAjya sabaMdhI kAMI spaSTatA thatI nathI; ane te jeThavAonA ghumalInuM. jeThavAone cA vaDe saMgrahIta itihAsa jotAM pUrve lakhyuM che tema kAMI meLa maLate ja nathI. I. sa. 11ramAM rANuM saMgacha thayA, je pahelAM A lokakathita itihAsamAM 154 rAjAo batAvyA che. (7 vaja, 49 kumAra, 17 rAjana, 27 mahArAja, 83"jI", chellA vikamAtajI ane be siMha sudhI) eka eka peDhInA aMdAje 25 varSa mUkIe te vartamAna jeThavAnarezathI tenA mULapuruSa makaravaja 3850 varSa pahelAM thayA, paNa aitihAsika pramANethI vizvarAhanA samayamAM rANu bhANajI heya, paNa cokakasa nAma maLatuM nathI. teo A samaye haju bahu baLavAna hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. vizvarA teone jItyA hatA ke nahi te paNa jaNAtuM nathI. 2. graharipunAM nAmaH gAriye, dhAri, dhAra, grAha, graharipu, prahArasiMha, zrI. raNachoDabhAI temanA rAsamALA bhASAMtaramAM prayAzrayanA AdhAre kahe che ke graha eTale magara ane ripu eTale pakaDanAra; tene bhAvArtha zatruone pakaDanAra thaI zake. paNa graharipu nAma jaina AcArya hemacaMdrasUrie banAveluM che. tenuM nAma "dhAra" hevAnuM saMbhavita che. "" pratyaya premavAcake he pAchaLathI jeDA jaNAya che. Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa I. sa. 94ramAM sAmaMtasiMhanA bhANeja solaMkI mULarAje tene mArI pATaNanI gAdI pacAvI pADI. gujarAtanA kSitija upara eka graha dekhA ane graharipu rUpI sUryane grasavA teNe prayatna zarU karyA. hArapue gAdI upara AvI rAjyane vistAra hajI vizeSa vadhAravA prayatna zarU karyA. seraTha te tenI hakUmatamAM AvI gayuM hatuM. eTale teNe gujarAta upara najara mAMDI. gujarAtamAM mULarAja sthira thatuM AvatuM hatuM. tethI nAgara (ajamera)ne rAjA gujarAta upara caDI AvyuM, ane telaMga senApati bArape paNa gujarAta upara caDAI karI, mULarAjane temanA saMyukta humalA sAme TakavAnuM zakaya jaNAyuM nahi. tethI te aNahilavADa pATaNa choDI kacacha tarapha bhAgya ane kacchanA rAjA lAkhA phUlANInA Azraye kaMthakeTamAM rahyo. tene comAsAmAM paradezI sainya pAchAM jaze tevI dhAraNA hatI; paNa tema banyuM nahi. tethI tenA dUtee ajameranAM sinyane mATe daMDa ApI kADhayAM. tethI mULarAja rAjadhAnImAM pAcho AvyA ane bArapa sAme caDe. yuddhanA niyamathI viruddha dagAthI humale karI teNe bArapane parAjaya karyo. saurASTra upara : mULarAje A vijayathI garvita thaI saurASTra upara caDAI karI. graharipue kSatriyakuLanI rIta pramANe tenuM talavAra ane tIrathI svAgata karyuM. mULarAjane tenA atula baLa sAme TakavuM zakaya jaNAyuM nahi tethI te pAchA gaye lAkhA phulANInI caDAi : muLarAja pAcho gaye te pachI thoDA ja samayamAM kacchanA rAjA lAkhA phUlANIe saurASTranI madhyamAM ATakeTamAM pitAnI hakUmata sthApI hatI. te uThADI levA graharipue ATakeTane gherI lIdhuM, ane tyAM lAkhAnuM eka nAnuM sainya hatuM tene harAvI kADhI mUkyuM. ATakeTamAM DAhI DamarI nAme eka strI hatI. 1. bArapa tailaMga senApati nahi paNa lATane rAjA hatA, tema dvayAzraya kahe che. prabaMdha ciMtAmaNi tene lIMgAnanA rAjA tailapane saradAra kahe che. sukRtasaMkalana tene kAnyakujanA rAjAne senApati kahe che. kArtikaumudImAM tene lATane saradAra kahyo che. rAsamALA bhASAMtara) 2. kaMthakoTano killo i. sa. 943mAM jAma sADajIe bAMdhyo hovAnuM kahevAya che. (zrI. raNachoDabhAI: rAsamALA bhASAMtara) eTale e samaye killo na ja baMdhAvela haze. tyAM mULarAja Azraya le te 3 bhAvika nathI. 3. merUtaMga lakhe che ke A humale daMDa ApIne pAchA kADho nathI paNa sAhasathI tenI chAvaNImAM jaI rAjAne mitra banAvyo ane te potAnI meLe ja cAlyo gayo. jana itihAsakAre A vAtanI noMdha letA nathI. paNa A prakaraNamAM AgaLa carcA Ave che tenAthI jJAta thaze ke mULarAja ekavAra nahi paNa anekavAra saurASTra jItavA Avyo haze. Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya tathA lAkhAne saMbaMdha hatA. tethI DAhI DamarIe lAkhAne saMdeza mokale. tethI prabaLa sainya laI lAkhAe saurASTra upara caDAI karI. ATakeTa gAme lAkhA phUlANInAM tathA graharipunAM sainya sAmasAmAM thayAM ane bhayaMkara saMgrAma thayuM. temAM keNa jIte ke keNu hAre te divaso sudhI nakkI thaI zakayuM nahi. banne pakSo vidhI ddhAonuM zurAtana joI prazaMsA karavA mAMDayA. lAkho phUlANI graharipunuM vIratva joI tenI sAthe zatruvaTa rAkhavA karatAM maitrI bAMdhavA tatpara thaye. 1. A saMdezo duhAmAM che. ATha koThA ghera uthApiyA muM vIThThI pAdara dhAra; * kAM dariye DUbaja lakhamazI kAM vege karaje vAra. athata dhAre (haripue) ATakeTanA ATha koThI jItI lIdhA che. ane huM pAdharamAM dhAra che tyAM saMtAI chuM. mATe kAM te lAkhA satvare Avaje ne bacAvaje ane kAM to dariyAmAM DUbI maraje. ATakeTane ATha koThA hatA. ane DAhI DumarInI dhAra haju te nAme oLakhAya che. lAkhA phUlANano itihAsa Alekhavo agatyane temaja rasaprada che. lAkho mAtra aitihAsika nahi paNa kavionI kalpanAnI mUrti che. lAkho ekale jaDa sipAhI nahIM paNa rasika kavi paNa hate. kuLa : lAkho: caMdacUDanA pUrvaja yAda hatA, teo siMdhamAM vasyA. teoe pAchaLathI jAmanI upAdhi dhAraNa karI. te kuLamAM sAmata nAme rAjA thayo. tenAthI dazamI peDhIe lAkhiyAre bhaDa thayo. teNe nagara samAI vasAvyuM. tene kuMvara lAkho dhurAro thayo. tene unnaDajI thaye. unaDajIne bhAI moDa kacchanA paramAra rAjA viramadevanI putrIne putra hatA. te tenA bhAI sAthe kacchamAM raheto, kaMI kALe teNe tenA mAmAne mArI karachanuM rAjya prApta karyuM. (A rAjA paramAra nahi paNa cAvaDe haze. te viSayamAM vidvAnomAM matabheda pravarte che) ane I. sa. 819 mAM te gAdIe beTho. tene putra sAjI thayuM. teNe kaMthakoTa kille, tenA pitAe badhA zarU karelo te pUre karyo. (I. sa. 643) A sADachano putra phUla thayuM. teNe i. sa. 855 thI 880 sudhI rAjya karyuM. teno putra lAkha thaye. je pitAnA nAme kulArNa saMjJAthI oLakhAyo. tenAM paNa ghaNuM nAma che. lAkhaNasI, lAkhAjI, lakSarAja, lASAMka, lakhamazI vagere. janma : lAkhAnA janmanI vAto ghaNI camatkArika ane rasika che. kacchamAM vAgaDa prAMtamAM eka parvatamAM karthaDanAtha nAme eka sAdhu rahetA. te parvatamALA kacchanA rAjA dharaNuM solaMkIe jAma sADane te potAno banevI thate hAI rahevA ApI. sADe tyAM kille bAMdhavA meM. dhAraNe tene jamavA bolAvI jhera ApI mArI nAkhyo. tethI tenI rANIe (i. sa. 848) bAla phUlane dAsI phArUkane se ane pote satI thaI. Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa lAkhAe ATakoTa AvatAM mArgamAM saurASTrane uttara bhAga, vartamAna haLavadathI jeDiyA sudhIne tathA tenI dakSiNane ghaNe bhAga pitAne adhIna karelo. dharaNane A khabara paDI jatAM phUlane mAravA mATe mArA mokalyA; paNa dharaNanA mArAone pitAne putra sepI phArU phUlane bacAvyo. (sarakhA-panA ane udayasiMha tathA seMdhaNu ane devAyata.) phArUka tyAMthI bAMbhaNasaranA seDhA rAjAnA gAma dhalurAmAM eka vaNika kuTuMbamAM dAsI tarIke rahI, ane kula phArUkane mA samajI tenI sAthe raheto. A kuTuMbamAM ajA ane aNagora nAme be bhAIo tathA belADI nAme bahena hatI. phUla maTe thatAM A kuTuMbanI gAye cAravA mAMDayo. te sAthe eka luhAranI gAya paNa te cArato. tenA badalAmAM luhAre tene eka sAMga ghaDI ApI, je pitAnI kAMdhe dharI phUla pharyA karate. eka divasa seDhe rAjA zikAra khelavA nIkaLe. phUla te jovA gaye. zikAramAM siMhe khijAIne rAjA upara tarApa mArI. rAjAnuM mRtyu sAme hatuM; paNa le tenI sAMgathI siMhane mArI nAkhyo ane rAjAne jIvatadAna ApyuM. rAjAe tenI oLakhANa mAgI. jyAre tene khabara paDI ke te rAjyakuTuMbane che tyAre pitAnI kanyA dhANakuMvaranAM tenI sAthe lagna karyAM. bIjI vArtA e che ke paramAra rAjA kIrtirAjanI kuMvArI kanyA kAmalatA sakhIo sAthe ramatI hatI. ramatAM ramatAM maMdiranI sthabhAvalImAM bhene bAtha laI te belatI hatI ke "A mAro vara" "A mAre vara". evAmAM kUla nAmano govALa tyAM sthabhanI ethe chupAIne A ramata jete have te tenI bAthamAM AvI gayo ane tenAthI chUTatAM zaramAI nAsI gayo. lagna samaye rAjakanyA kAmalatAe haTha lIdhI ke huM te te govALane ja paraNuza. tethI tenI sAthe tenAM lagna karyA. (merutaMga) trIjI vArtA e che ke kerAkeTanA rAjamahelanI aTArIe AthamatA sUryanI carcA jatI jasI, samala, netara temaja DAhI nAmanI cAra sakhIo beThI hatI. sUrya tenA upara mehAMdha thayA ane eka kUla teonA tarapha pheMkayuM. te cAre sakhIoe suMdayuM ane cArene putra thayA. nsIe mAvala janamiye, lAkhaNasI semala, netara mAge hue DAhI jAya kamala. e pramANe somalane peTe lAkho jo. te kulane putra mATe phUlANI kahevAya. (A vAta mAtra kalpita jaNAya che.) lAkhAno janma kSe te ja divase pATaNane killo tenA pitA kUle lIdhe. ane bhaya kara saMgrAmamAM te vijya thayo. je di' lAkha janamiya, dharapata kaccha dharA, te di' pIrANA paTTaNanI keTA leTa karAkanala voTsana kahe che ke kUla mULarAja sAme caDe hatA, ane teNe pATaNane koTa lIdho hato. Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya teNe saradhAra paNa jItI lIdhuM ane je graharipu A yuddhamAM parAjita thAya te lAkhAnAM sainya vaMthaLInA killA upara pitAne vidhvaja pe e bahu asaMbhavita na hatuM. paNa A yuddhanA samaye mULarAje lAkhAnI gerahAjarIne lAbha laI, kacacha upara caDAI karI, ane lAkhAnAM gAtra gaLI gayAM. eka taraphathI eka prabaLa zatru sAthe yuddha cAlI rahyuM che ane bIjI tarapha tenA ja svadeza upara te ja vira rAjA AvI rahyo che. te vastu tenA mATe jevI tevI gaMbhIra na hatI. bIjI taraphathI mULarAje graharipune lAkhAne rekI rAkhavA tathA tene sahAya ApavA kaheNuM mokalyuM. eTale rAjanItimAM mULarAje ane upara vijaya meLavavA pAsa karyo. yAdavene eka cAraNa A yuddhamAM hato. te banne pakSemAM rAtane vakhate jate Avate. teNe lAkhA pAse graharipunAM vakhANa karyA. graharipu te jAte anubhava paNa hato. cAraNe tene kahyuM ke tame eka ja pUrvajanAM saMtAna cho ane bhAIo cho. jyAre bhULarAja je zatru tamAre bannene nAza karavA prayatna karI rahyo che tyAre paNa lAkhAnA janma vakhate pATaNamAM cAvaDA kSemarAjanuM rAjya hatuM. A duhe paNa atizayoktivALo che, ane itihAsanI daSTie baMdhabesato nathI. tenA mATe eka bIjo paNa duhe che: zAke sAta satetare, suda sAtama zrAvaNa mAsa, senala lAkha janami, sUraja jyota prakAza. A vastune vicAra karatAM tathA cAraNI sAhitya ane itihAsanAM pramANa jotAM , lAkho phUlANI zaka saM. 777 aTale I. sa. 855 mAM janmyA hoya. lAkha bAlyakALamAM ja evo tophAnI hato ke tene sAcavavo bhArI thaI paDe. yuvAvasthAmAM pitRgRha tajI bhAgyabaLa ajamAvavA te saurASTramAM Avyo ane vallabhInA patana (I. sa. 770) tathA cuDAsamAne prAbalyanA prAraMbha(I. sa. 907)nA vacalA aMdhAdhUdhInA vakhatamAM madhya saurASTrane keTaleka bhAga chatI laI tyAM ATha koThAvALuM ATakoTa gAma bAMdhI teNe eka nAnuM sarakhuM rAjya prApta karyuM. tyAra pachI pitAnI gAdI maLatAM te kacchamAM gayo. paNa ATakeTanuM rAjya tenA tAbAmAM rahyuM. A rAjya teNe I. sa. 885mAM ke te arasAmAM sthApyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. lAkhAnuM mRtyu I. sa. 947mAM thayuM. eTale te 124 varSa jIvyo haze. uparokta duhe zaka saMvata Ape che. paNa temAM kaMI AMkaphera che, athavA te pAchaLathI banAvelo che. kadAca tene sAcuM mAnIe te lAkhA phUlANIe ghaNuM lAMbuM AyuSya bhogavyuM hatuM. 124 varSanI vaye te mULarAja sAmenI laDAimAM mardAnagIthI laDe hato te kadAca na manAya tevI vAta che; paNa saurASTranA itihAsane tenI sAthe bahu saMbaMdha na hoI te carcAnI vigatemAM UtaravAnI jarUra nathI. lAkhA upara mULarAje agiyAra caDAI karI hatI. Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 saurASTrane itihAsa Ama paraspara yuddha karI tamArI zakti kSINa na karatAM yuddha baMdha karI tame mitra bane.1 cAraNa vacamAM paDe ane yuddhabhUmimAM jIva upara AvIne laDatA be zatruo eka divasa mitro banyA. graharipue lAkhAne mATe bhAI gaNya ane bane mitroe temanAM saMyukta sainya mULarAjanIra kaccha upara AvatI senAnA mArgamAM AvI UbhAM rAkhyAM. mULarAjanI bAjI UMdhI vaLI gaI, graharipu ane lAkhAnAM sainya sAme te thaI zakyo nahi ane pAchA vaLI gayA. Ama, mULarAjane nirAza thaI pAchuM javuM paDayuM ane graharipu tathA lAkhe vaMthaLImAM AvyA ane tyAM vijayetsava Uja. hikaDe pIjA pitarAM, vaTu lAkhA ghADa, macchu mathe muro maMDAI huDAM anahalavADa. (eka ja pitAnA lAkhA ane ghADa (grAha) putro che ane laDe che. tamane khabara che tyAM aNahIlavADamAM mULarAja mAthe TAMpI rahyo che?). tamArA pUrvaja kRSNa kevA hatA ? kaurava pAMDava vahriyA, bhAratha saMgarAma hInameM babhA viThThiyA, karasana ne balarAma. bhAratanA saMgrAmamAM kauravapAMDava kapAI gayA, tyAre tamArA pUrvaja kRSNa ane tenA bhAI balarAma zAMtithI beThA hatA. kasarane kuLajA kuMvarA vaphA naMDhA bhA, jAdava juddhAM na khape, sAMpI seraTha khA. tame banne kRSNanA vaMzaja che, nAnAmoTA bhAIo che; eTale yuddhe caDe nahIM ane saMpIne seraTha bhogave. 2. mULarAja solaMkI bIjano putra hato. rAjano aMdha bhAI bIja zAlIhetra graMthane jJAtA hatA. pATaNanA pAdare te yAtrALunA vezamAM nadI kAMThe beThe hato tyAre pANI pivarAvavA AvelA pATaNapati sAmaMtasiMha cAvaDAnI sagarbha ghaDIne khAsadAre cAbuka mAratAM bIje "arere" ema kahetAM khAsadAre pUchayuM ke "ema kema bolyA?" teNe javAba Ape ke "vacherAnI DAbI AMkha TI gaI. khAsadAre rAjAne vAta karatAM teNe bIjane bolAvI hakIkata jANI; ane jyAre bIje kahyuM ke tenA jJAnathI teNe te jANyuM tyAre rAjAe parIkSA karavA nizcaya karyo; tethI sAmaMtasihe e karAra karyo ke je te vAta sAcI nIkaLe te tenI bahena lIlAdevI (senAjI) paraNAvavI, nahitara A bhAIone luMTI levA. ghaDIne vachere Avyo. tenI DAbI AMkha phUTelI hatI. tethI kuLanI khAtarI karI, teo rAjakuMvare jaNAtAM sAmaMtasiMhe tenI bahena, bIja aMdha (kANe hevAnuM anyatra lakhyuM che) hovAthI rAjane paraNavI. jyAre tene prasUtino samaya Avyo tyAre tene apAra kaSTa thayuM ane te gujarI gaI. tethI vADhakApa karI putra bahAra kADho. te mULa nakSatramAM ja hato, tethI mULarAja kahevAyo. mULarAje bIjanI zikhavaNIthI mAmAne dagAthI mArI nAkhe. ane pATaNanI gAdI pacAvI pADI. eka graMthamAM mULarAje rAjya lIdhuM tyAre A kuMvara ekAda varSano hato tema kahyuM che. ane putra thatAM sAmaMtasiMhe mULarAjanuM dattakanAmuM rada karyuM, tethI tene mArI nAkhe tema jaNAvyuM che. Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2japUta samaya 101 mULarAjanI kaccha upara caDAi : te pachI mULarAje vAraMvAra kaccha upara caDAI karI, paNa te niSphaLa gaye. A rIte vAraMvAra eka ja rAjA upara caDavAnuM eka kAraNa hatuM. mULarAje tenA mAmA sAmaMtasiMhane dagAthI mArI nAkhe tyAre sAmaMtasiMhanI sagarbhA rANI pitAne piyera taNeTa (vartamAna jesalamIra) cAlI gaI. tyAM tene putrane janma thaye. tenuM nAma ahipata pADayuM. ahipata vayamAM AvatAM pitAnA pitAnA khUnInuM vera levA mATe tathA tenuM rAjya punaH prApta karavA gujarAtamAM AvyuM. paNa tene Azraya maLe nahi. tethI te nirAza thaI jude jude sthaLe sahAya mATe pharatA pharatA Akhare lAkhA phulANunA Azraye jaIne rahyo. lAkhA phUlANIe tene meragaDha gAma chavAImAM ApyuM. mULarAne A ahipatane bhaya sadAya rahyA karatuM hatuM ke te eka divasa tenA rAjyamAM jarUra bhAga mAgaze. tethI teNe lAkhAne ahipatane seMpI devA mAgaNI karI, paNa lAkhe zaraNugatane sepe te kulAbhimAnathI viruddha hoI teNe A mAgaNI nakArI kADhI. vizeSamAM mULarAjane pitA rAja kacchamAM nArAyaNasaranI yAtrA karavA gayele tyAre lAkhA phUlANanI bahena rAmA sAthe lagna karelAM ane tene putra rAkhAyata athavA gaMgAdhara hatA. rAja kacchamAM rahevA lAge, paNa keI nAnI bAbatamAM lAkhe tathA rAja vaDhI paDayAM. ane lAkhAe tenA banevI rAjane mArI nAkhe. rAmA satI thaI. te vakhate rAkhAyata bALaka hatuM paNa te meTa thatAM tene A vAtanI jANa thaI, tathA keIne caDAvyAthI ke maheNuthI te rAterAta lAkhAnI pavanavegI gheDI laI pATaNa gaye, ane bIja aMdha hate chatAM tene pitAnA lehInI gaMdha rAkhAyatamAM AvI. rAkhAyate bhULarAjane vera levA vInavya ane lAkhAne nAza karavAnI vicAraNA karI. rAkhAyate kacchanA mArgo, lAkhAnA sainya vagerene paricaya Ape ane mULarAjane mArga saraLa banya. mULarAjanI seraTha upara caDAI : mULarAje gujarAtanuM rAjya vadhAryuM hatuM, zvara hato. tethI teNe zivanAM maMdire ThekaThekANe baMdhAvelAM. zaMkare tenA upara prasanna * 1. A ahipate lAkhA phUlANune mRtyu pachI ane mULarAjanI chata pachI karachamAM ghaNAM gAmo jItI lIdhAM. tenI paMdaramI peDhIe pUMje cha thayo. te jAma abaDAjInA trAsathI nAsI, vartamAna pAlanapura rAjyamAM Avela hyArapara gAme gayo ane tyAM "corAsI" prApta karI. tene vaMzajo zaravIra ane parAkramI thayA, ane te vaMzamAM gujarAtamAM aMboDa, varasoDA, AMbAsara tathA mANasAnA ThAkora thayA. 2. lAkhAe ghoDAnA kAnamAM paMcALanI dhULa bIje divase jaI. tethI te jANI gayela ke rAkhAyata phUTayo che. Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 saurASTrane itihAsa thaI tene seraThanuM rAjya ApyuM.' graharipune hAthe parAjya pAmyA pachI thoDAM varSo pachI mULarAjane somanAthanAM darzana karavA IcchA thaI. hRdayane kerI khAte mAmAne ghAta ane pApane kIDa tene zAMti maLavA de nahi. tethI te prApta karavA zItaLatA maLe tevuM kSetra prabhAsa ja che tema salAha maLavAthI teNe tyAM javA nizcaya karyo. gujarAtane rAjA A pramANe javA vicAra kare tyAre tenA padane yogya pUrvataiyArI karavI joIe. tethI tene pradhAna jaMbuka eka sainya laI sorASTramAM gayo. teNe graharipunI AjJA mAgavAnI che ke tene khabara devAnI paNa jarUra joI nahi. tethI graharipanA senApatie tene re kayA. jaMbuke kahyuM ke "mahArAja mULarAja somanAthanI yAtrAe jAya che, ane te cakravatI rajA hoI tamane khabara ApavAnI jarUra nathI." graharipue uttara Apyo ke "yAtrALu tarIke teo jaI zake che, paNa saurASTra uparanuM cakravatI pada mULarAja mAne che eTaluM saheluM nathI." teNe jaMbukane pakaDayo ane bahu herAna karIne cheDe; paNa choDatAM kahyuM ke "muLarAjane kaheje ke graharipu jIve che tyAM sudhI seminAthanAM darzanane vicAra mAMDI vALe." 1. seminAtha mahAdeve tene svapnamAM darzana daI eka rAtre kahyuM ke "grAharipu ane bIjA daityoe prabhAsa tIthane nAza karyo che, mATe teone pUrA kara. mArA pratApathI tuM vijyI thaIza" (dayAzraya) 2. jainAcArya hemacaMdrasUri ke je kumArapALanA guru hatA teNe kAzraya nAmanA graMthamAM A prasaMgane atizayoktibharI ane adUbhuta rIte varNavyuM che. joke te varNana ghaNuM vadhAre paDatuM ane khoTuM che. chatAM graharipunI zaktino paricaya ApavA mATe tene amuka bhAga ahiM udhUta karavAmAM AvyuM che. e bharavADa ghaNo julmI che. zrI kRSNanA rAjyanA vArAthI je gAdI pratApathI prakAza pAmatI enA vakhata sudhI AvI che, te gAdIe besIne saurASTramAM te rAjya kare che. yAtrALu lake. prabhAsa bhaNuM jAya che teone mArI temanAM hADakAM ane mAMsa dherI rastAmAM te vere che. ane je vAmanasthaLImAM hanumAna ane garuDanI dhajAo pharakatI temAM rAvaNanI peThe te nirbhayapaNe rAjya kare che. carone te pavitra jagyAomAM vasavA de che ane brAhmaNone tiraskAra kare che........ A jaMgalI puruSa giranAranA parvata upara bhaTakate phare che, ane prabhAsa AgaLanA harine zikAra kare che. te gAyanuM mAMsa bhakSaNa kare che, dArU pIe che. A pazcima dizAnA rAjA graharipue dakSiNa ane uttaranA ghaNuM rAjAone temanA ratha mUkIne nasADI mUkyA che. tethI jANe che keInI paravA karyA vinA svarganA rAjyanI jIta meLavavA dhArato hoya te pramANe UcuM joI cAle che. graharipu yamapurInA yamarAja jevA vikarALa zarIrano che. siMdhanA rAjAne pakaDI tenI pAsethI daMDamAM teNe hAthI-ghoDAM chInavI lIdhAM che, temaja teNe ghaNu rAjAne vaza karyo che. pahADonA moTA kAtara ane nirbhaya jagyAo te teDI pADe che. te Akhe dariye khUMdI vaLe che." Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 103 rajapUta samaya - jyAre jaMbuke mULarAjane A hakIkata jaNAvI tyAre mULarAje saurASTranuM rAjya prApta karI graharipune aMta lAvavAnI tenI suSupta IcchAne prajavalita karI. teNe eka mahAna sinya taiyAra karavA AjJA ApI; ane graharipune uccheda karavAno nizcaya karI tenA mitra ane khaMDiyA rAjAone AmaMtraNa mokalyAM. graharipu: mULarAjanI caDAI : mULarAje A caDAI I. sa. 79 mAM karI. graharipunA rAjyaamalanuM A 37 muM varSa hatuM ane mULarAjanuM 35 muM. A bane rAjAo ATalAM varSo ekabIjA sAme vAraMvAra laDayA hatA ane zatruo tarIke rahyA hatA. have bane vRddhAvasthAmAM pravezI cUkyA hatA, tethI mULarAje have tenA jIvanane aMtima saMgrAma khelI levA nizcaya karyo. jenAcArya hemacaMdrasUrijIe varNana, karyuM che te kadAca graharipune utArI pADanAra che, ane mULarAjane mahApavitra parAkramI ane puNyazALI cItaravA mATe graharipune gomAMsabhakSaka ane rAkSasa banAvyuM che te svAbhAvika che. paNa tenAthI ATaluM jarUra jaNAya che ke graharipu eka vizALa rAjyane svAmI hate. graharipu dhanADhaya, baLavAna ane vizALa tathA susajaja sene adhipati hatA. tenA rAjyamAM samudra, parvata, vano ane durgo hatAM. tenA tAbAmAM vIra rAjAo, sAmajo ane saradAra hatA. tene lAkhA phUlANuM je mitra hatuM ane aneka viyene te svAmI hate. mULarAjane AvA prabaLa zatru upara hallo laI javAnuM saheluM jaNAyuM nahi. eTale teNe pitAnI sahAya mATe pitAnA sAmanto ane mAMDalikane bolAvyA. mAravADane rAjA, zIlaprasthane bANAvaLI rAja, zrImALane rAjA, ane Abu paramAra rAjA temanAM sainya sAthe mULarAjane AvI maLyA. graharipune mitra lAkhA phUlANI pitAnuM sainya laI ATakoTamAM AvI Ubhe ane mULarAje ATakeTamAM ja laDAI ApavAnuM vicAryuM. tenI sahAyamAM jetapuramAM rahetA nIlIrANInA kumAre, vananA bhIla leke ane siMdhanA rAjA jAma hamIra AvyA. graharipunuM sthAna majabUta banyuM, ane pUrNa utsAha tathA vizvAsathI mULarAjanuM mULa sadAne mATe ukheDI pheMkI devA te taiyAra thaye. 1. graharipune rAjya vistAra evaDe moTo hato ke dUranA kheDUto rAjabhAganA dANA pATanagaramAM lAvatA tyAre te mAgamAM ja khArAkImAM vaparAI jatA ! Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 saurASTrane itihAsa mULarAjane tene oramAna bhAI rAkhAyata AvI maLe. lAkhA phUlANune te bhANeja hatuM ane tene tyAM Ucharele eTale te lAkhAnAM sAthI, senApatiothI temaja tenI vyuharacanAthI paricita hatuM. teNe mULarAjane lAkhAnA lazkaranI mAhitI ApI ane ATakeTanA mArge mULarAjanA sainyane pUrNa vizvAsathI devuM. ATakoTanuM yuddha : jaMbumAlI nadIne tIre ane sAmasAmAM bheTayAM; tallA ane tIrenI ramata ramavA vire adhIrA thayA gujarAtanI senA ardhacaMdrAkAre goThavAI hatI. tenI eka pAMkhe AburAja hatA. teNe bUharacanA samApta thAya ane yuddhane prAraMbha thAya te pahelAM ja pitAnA sinyathI judA paDI saurASTranA sainya upara yuddhanA niyama viruddha ociMte hallo karyo. AthI saurASTrIya sainyamAM bhaMgANa paDayuM. graharipu tene vyavasthita kare tyAM mULarAje tenA hAthIne graharipunA hAthI pAse laI jaI tenA upara humalo karyo. graharipu hAthI upara Ubhe thaI laDavA mAMDe. paNa te nizAna cU ane jamIna upara paDaye. mULarAja tarata ja nIce UtarI te UbhuM thAya te pahelAM kaTAra kADhI tenI chAtI upara caDI beThe. lAkhAe joyuM ke graharipune jIvanadIpa holAvAne vAra nathI, tethI tenA darzAdIne teNe mULarAja pAse mokalyA ane kahevarAvyuM ke 'graharipune jIvate che. te ame yuddhamAM hAra kabUla karI laIe." paNa maLarAje javAba Ape ke "Aja graharipunA lohIthI mArI macha raMgIza." lAkhAnAM netre A uttara sAMbhaLI rakta thayAM, heTha dhrujavA lAgyA ane krodhanA AvezamAM tenI mUcha pharakavA lAgI. bhAratanA yuddhamAM karNa ane arjunane saMgrAma thaye hatuM te bhArI saMgrAma che. vRddha lAkhAe temanI samagra zaktithI halo karyo, paNa maLarAje ane tenA sAthIoe e ja prabaLa pratikAra karyo. lAkhAnuM mRtyu : lAkhe mULarAjanA sainyane kApI rahyo hato ane mULarAje have nItinI rIta choDI tenA sAthIone saMjJA karI. tethI pabaLa rAThoDa, dhavala solaMkI tathA mULarAje pAse AvI lAkhAne gherI lIdhuM ane tenI chAtImAM sAMga 1. bhAdara, 2. A yuddhane prAraMbha zarada RtumAM thayo ane kArtika mAsamAM te pUruM thayuM tema jaNAya che. eTale A vaNe mAtra eka ja laDAinuM che. vigraha traNa mAsa cAla haze. Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 105 mArI tene mArI nAkhyo. parAjya graharipue asahya sthitimAM lAkhAne marate joye. siMdhane hamIra jAma te kayArane raNabhUmi mUkI cAlyA gayA hatA. muLarAje tene kahyuM ke "mukhamAM taraNuM le te jIvatadAna ApuM. paNa tene doMdI cAraNa mULarAja pAse gaye ane graharipu jevA viranuM AvuM apamAna na karavA samajAvyuM, temaja tenI rANIo bALakone laI patinA jIvananI bhikSA mAgavA gaI. tethI graharipunI AMgaLI kApI mULarAje tene choDI mUke. graharipune pATaNanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAravuM paDayuM ane mULarAjanA caraNe talavAra dharavI paDI. mULarAjanI yAtrA : mULarAje tyAMthI jaIne somanAthanAM darzana karyA, ane je yAtrAnA verA mATe tene yuddha karavuM paDayuM hatuM te yAtrA teNe paripUrNa karI. bhagavAna somanAthe svapnamAM graharipune nAza karavA karelI AjJAne teNe amala karyo. 1. A mATe judI judI vAta kahevAya che. dhabala (dhavala bAhuka) selaMkIe lAkhAne pAchaLathI mAryo; paNa yaza pAbujI rATheDane maLyo. dhavala lAkho mAriyo, pabala pasAya, mAguM na lIe pArakhuM gaDe gujara rA. [hastiDInA dhabalane bIjApura (jodhapura rAjyanuM) ne lekha vi. saM. 1053 prApta thayo che. temAM mULarAja tathA dharaNavarAha temaja nAma tUTI gayuM che tevA rAjAne ullekha che. te A dhavala haze tevuM anumAna thaI zake kharuM.]. bhAvArtha : dhabale lAkho mAryo haze paNa pabale jaza lIdhe. bIje duhe che ke : acI phUlANI pharAra, hAro mIMDhANuM, mULarAja sAMga uchaLI lAkhe marANuM. A dhabala rAThoDa rAjA vidagdhanA putra mammaTane putra hato. tenA vijayanI nedha haritakuMDInA lekhamAM karavAmAM AvI che. (AcArya : bhA, 3, pA. 237). karnala ToDa pramANe kanAjane zIyAjI rAThoDa bhAgyo. mArgamAM kAlamudranA solaMkI rAjAne mahemAna thayA. te vakhate mAravADamAM kulakAdurga nAmanA gaDhamAM rahI trAsa detA jADejA kuLanA lAkhA phUlANI nAmanA rAjA sAthe yuddha karyuM. A rAjAe kazyamagaDha, surajapurA, vazaragaDha tAke aMdhAnIgaDha, jagadupura, kulagaDha ityAdi gaDhe bAMdhelA. A yuddhamAM zIyAjInA bhAI saMtarAma kAma AvyA. kalamuDhanA rAjAe tenI bahena zIyAjIne ApelI. zIyAjI tyAMthI pATaNa AvI mULarAjanI sevAmAM rahyA. lAkho A sAMbhaLI tenA upara caDe; paNa marAyo. A zIyAjI mULarAja pachI 223 varSe thayo. bhATe tene mULarAjane jamAI kahe che. tenA kumAre lAkhAne mAryo. AkhI vastunuM zodhana karatAM lAkho mAravADamAM paNa prabaLa rAjA tarIke prasiddha hato ane mAravADane rAjA mULarAjano jamAI hatA, te nirvivAda sAbita thAya che. zIyAjI nAmanA bIjA samakAlIna rAjA haze, Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 saurASTrane itihAsa mULarAje siMhapura (sihora), vaLA tathA anya gAme temaja jamIne brAhmane dAnamAM dIdhAM, ane tyAMthI te pATaNa pAcho pharyo. graharipanuM mRtyuH phUlANInA maraNathI graharipu nabaLo paDe. teNe tenI vRddhAvasthAmAM tenA pradezane zatruonA hAthamAM jatA joyA. gujarAtanA rAjAnuM sArvabhaumatva tene svIkAravuM paDyuM. tenI A nAmozIbharelI hAranA AghAtathI te yuddha pachI traNa varSamAM ja gujarI gaye. 1. lAkhA phUlANI mATe kavioe kAvyane pravAha vahevaDAvyuM che tenA mRtyu mATe eka chIpe che: zAke nava ekameM mAsa kArtika niraMtara, pitAvara chaLa grahe sAraDa dAme khata sadhara; paDe sama sapanara paDe selaMka khaTa, so ogaNIsa cAvaDA mUA rAja rakSaNavA. (leka sAhitya) svapratApatale yena lakSadAma vitanvatA / satritastatkalatrAANAM bASpAvagraha nigraha // (gA) kacchapalakSaM hatvA sahasAdhi kalambajAla maayaaNt| sagara sAgaramadhye dhIvahatA darzitA yena // (merutaMga) bhAvArtha:- jema agnimAM lAkha homanAra anAvRSTine nigraha kare che, tema pitAnA pratAparUpI agnimAM lakSa (lAkhA)ne hema karanAre (mULarAje) temanI strIonAM Asa vaDe anAvRSTine nigraha karyo. jema samudramAM mAchI potAnI prasArelI jALamAM AvatAM lakSa kacchapa eTale kAcabA Adi jaLacarone mAre che, tema kacchapati lakSe (lAkhAo) potAnI vistAravALI jALamAM laIne saMgrAmarUpI sAgaramAM haNane mAchIpaNuM pragaTa karyuM. samattrakata zatruNAM saMpahAye svaparitrANAya / mahecchaka kacchabhUpAlaM lakSa lakSI cakAraya // (dviaumuvI) zatruonA aMgamAM cheka pIchAM sudhI praveza karanArAM pitAnAM bANane meTI IcchAvALA kacchabhUpALane yuddhamAM lakSya karyo. Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 107 parAjayanA pratyAghAta : mULarAjanA vijayathI lAkhA phUlANInuM mRtyu ke grahapurine parAjaya nahi, paraMtu saurASTra ane kacchanI prajAonI mAnahAni thaI ane mULarAje teonA parAjyanA baLatA agnimAM apamAnarUpI ghI homyuM. teNe AjJA karI ke saurASTranA puruSane meM jItyA che, tethI te puruSa ne rahyA hoI temaNe strIo puruSanAM nAkakAna vIMdhAvavA AjJA ApI. pariNAme hajI paNa A AjJAnA avazeSarUpe saurASTranI grAmya janatAne paheraveza te ja rahyo che. saurASTranA keTalAye killAomAM teNe pitAnAM thANAM besADyAM ane mAMDalike pAsethI khaMDaNuM vasUla karI ane graharipu pAse pitAnI hakUmata kabUla karAvI. kaccha te teNe saMpUrNa rIte svAdhIne karyuM. rAha kavATa (I. sa. 982thI I. sa. 1003) graharipune cAra kuMvara hatA. temAM rAha kavATa sauthI moTe hovAthI tenA pitAnI gAdI upara I. sa. 82mAM te beThe. tenI najare teNe tenA ajita pitAne solaMkInI samazera nIce parAjita thayela je hate. graharipunAM aMtima varSomAM 1. lAkhAne mRtadeha tathA vAyumAM pharakatI tenI mULa joI tenI mAe mULarAjane tenA vIraputrane dagAthI haNavA mATe zApa Apyo. paNa 124 varSanA putranI mA kyAta hoya te saMbhavatuM nathI. lAkho kavi hato, rasika hatA, kalpanAmAM viharate vicAraka hato. vAMcakonI kSamA mAgI tene prApta thayelA duhAo pikI thaDAeka ahIM uta karavAmAM AvyA che. be sagI baheno eka bIjInI zakya che; be vacce eka ja putra che. eka strI bIjanA hAthamAM bALaputra Ape che, te jhIle che. te joI lAkho kahe cheH eka DIe bIjI jhale AuM kaparA dI kaDhAM Izvara e DI de jaDe lAkha bAraka thayAM. sarANiyAM patipatnIne sarANa khecatAM jemAM lAkho kahe cheH eka tANe bI tAka-jhaDa lagI neNuM jeDI prIta sarANiyAM heDI nahi rANAM. nadInA taTe UgatAM sUryamAM ghasIne svaccha karelAM beDAmAM pANI bharatI, nadItIre zilA upara ghasI ghasIne paga dhotI yuvatIone joIne lAkho gAya cheH paga ghase pAnI dhue, jaDe AchI geralIyAM, lAkho ke muke bArI heDI lAsI chIparIyAM. lAkhA phUlANInA AvA ghaNuM duhAo che, ane cAraNa mitro pAsethI te prApta thayA. che; paNa ahIM mAtra namUtA pUratA ja ApyA che, kAraNa ke A pustakane te viSaya nathI.. Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 saurASTrane itihAsa teNe yuvarAjapade rAjyavahIvaTa saMbhALyuM hatuM. ane te samayamAM graharipunI mAnasika vedanA teNe nihALI hatI. tethI teNe gAdIe besIne pitAnA kuLanI pratiSThA punaHprApta karavA mATe puruSArthane prAraMbha karavA nizcaya karyo. mULarAjane te khaMDiye hatA ane mULarAja sAme mAthuM UMcakavAnI tenAmAM himmata na hatI, paNa teNe saurASTranA anya sAmatane ekatra karI, paradezI sattAne hAMkI kADhavA mATe samajAvI, temanI sammati meLavI ane mAtra egya takanI rAha jete te sinyanI sajAvaTa pAchaLa pitAne samaya vyatIta karavA lAgyA. A kArya mATe tenA mAmA taLAjAnA mAMDalika ugAvALAne sahakAra tene sAMpaDaze. teNe pitAnAM sinyanA adhipati tarIke ugAvALAne nImyA. ane ugAvALAe pitAnI samasta zakti sainyanI sajAvaTamAM hRdayapUrvaka khacI. Abu upara caDAIH mULarAja tenA aMtima divasomAM vAnaprastha jIvana gALato thaye. tene yuvarAja cAmuMDa tenA pitA jeTalo zaktizALI na hate. tethI tenA taraphathI bhaya na hatuM. e kAraNe ugAvALAe lAkhAnuM dagAthI khUna karanAra tathA graharipune dagAthI pakaDanAra AburAja upara eka prabaLa sainya laI caDAI karI. Abu uparanI caDAinAM kAraNe: rAha kavATa upara mULarAja je prabaLa zatru samIpa hate. chatAM tene choDI rAha kavATanAM sinDe Abu upara zA mATe gayAM te eka prazna che. tenA pitA graharipune mULarAje ATakeTanA yuddhamAM harAvyuM tyAre AburAja mULarAjanI madade AvyuM hatuM, eTaluM ja nahi paNa yuddhanA tatkAlIna niyamathI viruddha jaI teNe graharipunA sainyane kApI nAkhyuM hatuM. rAha kavATanA manamAM te kAraNe vera levAnI vRtti tIvra haze. ane tethI ja teNe mULarAja upara caDAI laI na jatAM Abu upara ugAvALAne mokalyA. ItihAsamAM seMdhAyuM che ke ugAvALAe AburAjane dasa vAra harAvyuM ane meMmAM taraNuM levarAvI mAphI maMgAvI. 1. Abune rAjA A samaye koNa hatA te saMzodhanane viSapa che. AbunA rAjAo paramAra hatA. bheLA bhImanA samayamAM (I. sa. 1179-1241) tyAM jetasiMha paramAra rAjagAdIe hatA. A jetasiMha rAjA bhejanA vaMzane hato. bheja I. sa. 1921mAM thaze. (gau. hI. ojhA) tenI vaMzAvalI sAme pAne ApyA mujaba che. Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 109 ugAvALe: A vijaya prApta karanAra rAha kavATane mA ugAvALe taLAjAne rAjA hatA. vALA vaMzamAM prakhyAta thayelA rAjAo paikI ugAvALo eka samartha senApati ane pratibhAzALI puruSa hatA. AburAjanA parAjayanA pariNAme tenI lAgavaga bahu vadhI gaI. eka divasa rAha kavATanI kacerImAM teNe garjanA karI ke "A vijaye ugAvALe ja kare. rAha kavATanAM sine, je mArA je senAnAyaka na hoya te nakAmAM che." A huMkAranA pariNAme te rAha kavATanI senAno tyAga karI taLAjA cAlyA gaye. ziyALa beTa : A samaye saurASTranA dakSiNa kinAre AvelA ziyALa beTamAM vIramadeva paramAranuM rAjya hatuM. teNe chatrIsa kuLanA rAjAone pakaDI keda bheja zAlivAhana narapatarAja ! e rIte i. sa. 1021 thI 1200nI vacamAM 19 rAjAo thayA e vastu bahu mAnavA udayakaraNa he sarAja zrIkaMdarAja gya nathI; paNa jetasiMha i. sa. 1182mAM hato e hisAbe i. sa. 982 eTale 200 vacharAja varSa pahelAM bhejanI paNa pahelAMnA rAjA haze. kSemakaraNa muMgarALa tenuM nAma upalabdha nathI. paramAranI rAjadhAsaMtANuM nIo mAhezvara, dhAra, mAMDu, ujajena, caMdrabhAgA devadatta jesiMgadeva vA jetasiMha, | citoDa, Abu, caMdrAvatI, maurmadA, paramAvatI, samararAja dharavacharAja uparakoTa, bekhara, lekavA, pATaNa hatA. A vaMza I. sa. 714mAM prasiddha hato. (karnala ToDa) zAlivAhana patarAja devakaraNa jayarAja vararAja narapatarAja 1. eka vArtA kahevAya che ke rAha kavATanA darabArIo ugAvALAnI vadhatI jatI zakti ane kIrtithI adekhA banI tenuM kAsaLa kADhavA prayatna karatA hatA. temAM evI vAta mUkavAmAM AvI ke "Abu upara vijaya ugAvALAne AbhArI che ke raune AbhArI che ? darabArIo kahe ke "rAhanA pracaMDa rInyo na hota te ugAvALo ekalo zuM kare ? bIjA pakSe kahyuM ke " heya paNa senApati na hoya te ekalAM so zuM kare?" tyAre trIjA pakSe kahyuM ke be hAtha vagara tALI paDatI nathI.' ugAvALAe gati thaI kahyuM ke huM ugAvALo eka hAthe tALI pADI zakuM!" tenAM mithyAbhimAnI vacanothI rAha uzkerAyA ane ugAvALAne tenA para uparathI dUra karyo. 2. A saMbaMdhamAM paNa matabhedo che. eka mata pramANe A rAjA paramAra hato ane tenuM nAma vIramadeva hatuM. bIjA mata pramANe te cAvaDA hatA ane tenuM nAma meghANaMda hatuM. jyAre trIjA mata pramANe te cAvaDe hato ane tenuM nAma anaMtadeva hatuM. bhATacAraNanI pachInA samayamAM joDI kADhelI vAta karatAM itihAsane AdhAra laIe to te samaye paramAronuM rAjya Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa karelA. temAM yadu vaMzane rAjA na hatAkAraNa ke te rAjAne yuddhamAM jItavAnuM zakaya na hatuM. tethI teNe prabhAsanI yAtrAne miSe te Ave tyAre prabhAsamAM rAha kavATane maLavAnI IcchA batAvI. rAha kavATa rAjavI mitrane satkAravA tathA maLavA prabhAsa A. ziyALapatie mahemAnonA uttara rUpe rAhane tenA vahANa upara jamavA AmaMtraNa ApyuM. ane rAha kavATa jamavA beThe tyAre laMgara upADI vahANa hAMkI mUkayuM. rAhane ziyALa beTamAM laI jaI kASTanA pIMjarAmAM keda karyo. rAhanA mANase tenI zodha karatA karatA beTamAM pahoMcyA. tenI sAthe rAha kavATe ugAvALAne sahAya mATe saMdeza mokalyA; kAraNa ke AvI AphatanI veLAe tene sahAya karavA tenA sivAya kaI samartha puruSa na hatA. ugAvALAe ziyALa beTa upara caDAI karI. anaMtane harAvI rAha kavATane cheDAvyuM. paNa rAhane choDAvatI vakhate pIMjaruM teDavAnI utAvaLamAM rAhane tene paNa lAgI gaye; tethI rAhane khoTuM lAgyuM ane sahAyaka ugAvALe tene zatru bane. A tarapha na hatuM. paNa dvArakAmAM anaMtasena cAvaDo rAjA hate. cAvaDAonAM ghaNuM nAnAM rAjyo hatAM. kacchamAM paNa cAvaDAo hatA; paNa chatrIsa kuLanA rAjAo keda kare tevo mahAna rAjA kaI thayo hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI; paNa mULa dvArakAmAM (vatamAna dvArakA nahi) cAvaDAnuM rAjya hoya te ziyALa beTa tenA tAbAmAM hoI zake. vaLI, dagAthI pakaDavAnI kaLA cAvaDA sivAya bIjA keIe ajamAvI hovAno saMbhava nathI. dIvamAM paNa cAvaDAonuM rAjya hatuM. eTale saMbhava che ke A rAjA cAvaDe ja haze ane tene cAMciyAgIrIne mukhya vyavasAya haze, 1. ziyALa beTa jUnA jaMjIrA rAjyanA jApharAbAda tAbAne hato. hAla te saurASTra rAjyamAM che. te bAbariyAvADanA gAma rAmapara tathA kevAyA sAme dariyAmAM che. tene gherA Azare traNa mAIla che. celaiyAnuM mAthu khAMDI agharIne khavaDAvanAra zagALazA ahIM' thayA hovAnuM kahevAya che. A beTamAM ekathI vadhAre mIThA pANInA kUvA che, tathA zAkabhAjI ane khAsa karI vAla tathA rIMgaNunI pedAza bahu thAya che. ahIMnA jovA lAyaka sthaLamAM thAnavAva, gorakhamaDhI, gaMgAtaLAva vagere che. saurASTranA lokasAhityamAM prasiddha thayelI moraNI keLaNa ahIM thaI gaI. 2. vArtA evI che ke vAdInA vezamAM gayelA cAraNa sAthe rAhe ugAvALAne kahevaDAvyuM ke - tuM nI rete taka Avya tAlI taLAjA dhaNI, vALA have vagAya eke hAthe ugalA". tuM kahete na hato ke huM eka hAthe tALI vagADI zakuM? to have samaya che te vagADI chAtI mAthe zeraDe, mAthA upara vADha, bhaNajo vALA ugalA, kaTa pAMjare kavATa. cAraNe ugAvALAne khabara ApyA. ziyALa beTa ughADI rIte naukA sainya vagara levAya tema na hato. tethI piTha bharI vaNajhArA tarIke sainikone laI ugAvALo tyAM dAkhala thayo Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - - 4 111 rajapUta samaya - taLAjA upara caDAI : rAha kavATa tyAMthI vaMthaLI gaye ane ugAvALA upara caDAI karI. UnA pAsenA citrAsara gAma AgaLa bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. temAM ane ziyALa beTa tavAranA baLe teNe kabaje karyo. rAha kavATane choDavA mATe anatadevane ugAvALAe kahyuM tyAre teNe javAba Apyo ke kare majare kavATa, bhAMkhe ema anaMtadeva, te pAcho meluM pATa, pata kheve garanArapata' A sAMbhaLI kavATe kahyuM: A kAyAne majare nahi, A kAyA avaghATa, rAha UThI majara kare te kIM kAMvA kavATa. A zarIra vaLatuM nathI eTale majare karI zakAya nahi. je rAha majara kare te te kavATa kema kahevAya? ugAvALAe tethI kodhita thaI anaMtadevane pachADyo ane tenA upara caDI beTho. A dazya joI anaMtanI mAM AvI. teNe kahyuM ke: se se mAryo cAvaDA, paMdaraso mAryA paThANa, tane ebhalavALAnI ANa tuM anaMta melane ugalA." mAe ebhalavALAnI ANa ApI. A ebhalavALo keNa? ebhalavALA vallabhIne eka vaMzaja hato, je vallabhInA patana pachI mAravADamAMthI Avela ane mevADanA rAjAnI madadathI vaDhavANamAM rahI vaLA, camAraDI jItelAM. te vALAone mULapuruSa gaNAya che. bIjA be ebhala thayA che. tene itihAsa AgaLa upara che. A duhAmAM paThANeno ullekha che, paNa te samayamAM paThANe hatA nahi. [amRtavelanA pALiyAmAM saM. 1042 (I. sa. 986)mAM saiyada bAlAla nAmanA eka muslima gulAme eka brAhmaNa strI upara aghaTita humale karatAM tene pati tenI sAthe laDe. paNa bIlAla tene mArI nAkhyo. tenA verane badale levA jUnI sAvaDanA vALAoe sIdI tathA sacadene mArI nAMkhyA. (voTasana gejheTIyara) tethI kadAca muslimo AvI vasyA hoya te banavA saMbhava che. je ke huM A sAlanA vAcanamAM kaMI phera thayo hovAnuM mAnuM chuM.] tethI ugAe anaMtadevane mukta karyo. te rAha kavATanA pIMjarA pAse gayo, paNa tenuM tALuM kholavAmAM samaya lAgatAM harSanA AvezamAM teNe kASTanA pIMjarAne lAta mArI, pIMjaruM tUTayuM, paNa ugAvALAne padaprahAra kavATanI kAyA upara paDe. rAhane A apamAna jaNAyuM. pachI anaMtane choDI mUke te paNa tene na gamyuM. ugAvALAe bIjA rAjAone paNa choDayA. choDAvyA chatrIsa kaMkune karatAM kamaLa, adhapata diye AziSa, tane ajarAmara ugalA, Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 saurASTrane itihAsa ugAvALo marAyo. hAla paNa citrAsara gAme tene namelo pALiye che. A rAtanA samayamAM ribaMdaranA jeThavAo A pradezamAM AvyA hovAnuM anumAna che. rAha kavATe AbunA vijaya tathA ugAvALAnA parAjya sivAya kAMI kAma karyuM hovAnI keI neMdha nathI. te I. sa. 1003mAM gujarI gaye tathA tenI pAchaLa tene putra rAha dayAsa urphe mahIpALa 1le gAdIe AvyA. rAha dayAsa uphe DiyAsa : (mahIpAla 1lo) I. sa. 1003thI I. sa. 1010 rAha dayAsa mahIpALa nAma dhAraNa karI vaMthaLInI gAdIe AvyuM. gujarAtanA rAjAone A nabaLe kALa hato. eTale teNe te samayane lAbha laI sorASTranA rAjyane puna: eka mahAna rAjya banAvavA prayatna zarU karyA. mULarAja mRtyu pAmya hate. cAmuMDa pitAnAM pApakarmonA kAraNe thayelA pazcAttApanA pariNAme zukalatIrthamAM vasavA gaye hate. ane durlabhasena pATaNanI gAdIe hate. te bImAra rahe. vaLI mULarAjanI mutsaddIgIrI ke tenA vaMzaja siddharAjanuM parAkrama tenAmAM hatAM nahi. saurASTramAM paNa keI vaMthaLI sAme mAthuM UMcake tema hatuM nahi. tethI rAha dayAsa dinapratidina baLavattara thate gaye. graharipunA parAjayane hajI mAtra ekavIsa varSa thayAM hatAM. rAha kavATe tenAM sinDe AbunI caDAImAM bhAMgI nAkhyAM hatAM. ane tenI kodhita manavRttine kAraNe teNe ugAvALA jevA sahAyakane zatru banAvyA hatA athavA mArI nAkhyA hatA. eTale graharipunA parAjayanA kAraNarUpa gujarAtanA rAjA tathA mAravADanA rAjAne jItavA mATe rAha dayAse satata ciMtA sevyA chatAM tene taka maLI nahi. pATaNano svayaMvara : durlabhasene pitAnI bahenanAM lagna mATe svayaMvara karyo. temAM rAha dayAsa paNa gaye. svayaMvaramAM bhAratanA aneka rAjAo AvelA; paNa durlabhasenanI bahene varamALA mAravADanA rAjA mahendranA gaLAmAM ApI ane durlabhasene tenI bahenane rAjA mahendrane paraNAvI. svayaMvaramAMthI nirAza thaI rAha vaMthalI Ave. te nirAzAnI AgamAM graharipunA parAjyamAM mahendranA pitAe 1. rAha kavATa je vIra Ave katadanI thAya te saMbhavita nathI. ugAvALo A vijyathI garvita thayo haze, ane koI bIjA rAjyakrArI kAraNosara rAha kavATe tene mAryo haze. 2. ghaNA pALiyA hatA. ugAno pALiyo parasavA (pUjavA) tenI bahena AvI. te oLakhI zakI nahi ke tenA bhAine pALiyo kayo? tethI teNe kahyuM "mArA bhAIne pALiyo name te dukhaNuM lauM." tethI ugAne pALiyo namyo ane rAhanI mAe tene tela siMdUra caDAvyAM, Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 113 bhajavelA bhAganI smRtinuM dhRta homAyuM. eTale teNe mAravADanA rAjAne mada utAravA prayatna AraMbhyA. eka mahAna sainya sajI teNe pATaNa upara caDAI karI durlabhasena tathA mahendra banene parAjita karavA dhAryuM. paNa te kAMI paNa karI zake te pahelAM durlabhasenanI rANuM prabhAsanI yAtrAe nIkaLatAM giranAra yAtrAe AvI. rAha dayAsane kAraNa zodhavuM na paDyuM. teNe AjJA karI ke pATaNanI rANuM je kara Ape te ja dAdara kuMDamAM snAna kare. pATaNanI navapariNIta mahArANIne A apamAna asahya lAgyuM. te yAtrA vagara pAchI gaI ane tenA uzkeravAthI durlabhasene vaMthaLI upara caDAI karI.' pATaNane vijya: soraTha upara pharIthI gujarAtanI senA caDI AvI. rAha dayAse ATalI vahelI caDAI Avaze tema dhAryuM na hatuM. duzmana vaMthaLI upara ghera ghAle ane maMgAvuM paDe te kAraNe teNe vaMthaLI cheDI jUnAgaDhanA uparakoTamAM thANuM nAkhyuM ane vaMthaLIne ughADuM zahera rahevA dIdhuM. durlabhasenanA sigye vaMthaLI lIdhuM ane uparakeTane ghere ghAle. ghere keTale cAle tene ullekha nathI, paNa dIrgha kALa thaye chatAM uparakoTa paDe nahi ane pATaNanA sainya kaMTALyAM ane ghere uThAvI pAchAM javA mATe tenA saradAre vicAramAM paDayA. - mAthAne mAganAra: A samaye heDamAM rAjAnuM mAthuM hArele bIjala cAraNa zatru saradAra pAse AvyA ane pote rAha dayAsanuM mAthuM lAvI Ape te yogya badale Apa evI rIte kahI uparakeTa ga; ane teNe rAha dayAsanuM mAthuM meLavyuM. 1. dIvAna raNachoDajI "tavArIkhe soraThamAM A yuddhane mATe kAraNa Ape che. A yAtrArthe AvanArAM rAjakuTuMbIomAM eka bahu suMdara rAjakanyA hatI. rAhe tenA hAthanI mAgaNI karI, paNa rANIo pAse mANasa na hatAM. tethI teo mAgaNuM kabUla karI pAchAM gayAM ane vAya ApyA pramANe kanyA paraNavA AvI. kanyAnA velaDAmAM sainikone saMtADI kanyA pakSanA mANaso gaDhamAM AvyA tyAre aMdha daravAnIe kahyuM ke velaDAmAM strIo nathI paNa bhAre hathiyAravALA sainiko che. Ama pola pakaDAI jatAM saradAre hukama Apyo ane sainike kUdI paDayA. rAhane katala karyo ane jUnAgaDha jitAyuM. A vAtamAM gujarAtane rAjA siddharAja kahyo che. te kAraNe tathA sAmI kanyA paraNavA Ave te vAta baMdhabesatI nathI. A laDAInI bhATacAraNe paNa aneka judI judI vAto kare che. 2. A vAta ghaNI rasika che. bIjala mAthuM mAgavA Ave che evI khabara daravAnene paDI eTale temaNe tenA AvavAnA mArga baMdha karyA; paNa durga uparathI zatruo upara rAhanI najara paDI ane cAraNe tene jotAM kahyuM ke "rAha, huM tAruM mAthuM mAgavA Avyo chuM; paNa te vAtanI khabara paDI jatAM daravAne mane aMdara AvavA detA nathI. Ama karavA te AjJA ApI 15 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 saurASTrane itihAsa che? rAhe te sAMbhaLIne potAnI pAghaDIthI ADI talhAra bAMdhI uparathI utArI, jenI upara besI cAraNa upara AvyA. cAraNa aDhI laDha mathe gaDhe mAgaNe loDhA upara besI cAraNa mAthuM mAgavA upara caDe. cAraNane mAthuM ApavA rAha taiyAra thayuM che te rANIne khabara paDatAM teNe AvI kahyuM, "cAraNudeva, mAthA sivAya bIjuM game te mAge." adhA tuM aghAthIye, bhAIye cha magaNahAra; hAjI DIyAM taDAka, dIyAM hAthI DAyAM hajAra, gInanI caMdanahAra, paNe chaDI dayAM saradAra; tane ghaDAM, vADI, hAthI, caMdanahAra dauM paNa bIjala jherI bIja... bIjala te cAraNAmAM jherI bIja jevo hato. te mAne nahi, teNe javAba dIdheH tAjI Aya tabIlameM, gomera Aya ghaNuM, meke nAya maNuM Ale sira vAle abe. mArI pAse tabelAmAM ghaNuM gheDAM che; hAthI paNa ghaNuM che. mane te vahAluM mAthuM che. rANI nirAza thaI rAhanI bahena pAse gaI. bahene AvIne vAta sAMbhaLIne rAhane kahyuM: vaDhI dene vIra, mathe magaNuhArake; dAtArA mana khIra, adAtA mana kaThaNa je. bhAI dAtArane je saheluM ane adAtAne je kaThaNa che tevuM dAna devAne prasaMga Avyo che. tAruM mAthuM vADhI de rANIe rAha kavATanI putrInuM kuLAbhimAna joyuM. te rAjamAtA pAse gaI. teNe te tarata ja kahyuM: mathe magaNahArake, je dayAsa tuM na de; te keDe baMdhI kInacha kaviyAM kera kare. dayAsa! jo tuM dAnamAM mAthuM na de to kavio nI kIrti gAze ? ane rAhe potAnA hAthe bIjalane mAthuM utArI dIdhuM. bIjalane solaMkI saradAre inAma na ApatAM dehAMta daMDa Ape. A viSayanuM siMdhI bhASAnA suprasiddha zAyara zAha abdula latIphe ati rasika varNane kayu che. temAM teNe rANInuM nAma seraTha ApyuM che, eTale soraThI rANI. temAMthI mAtra be kaDIo "soraTha maMgaNahArakhe, jAla bhare jAnA, asI bayI be jaNa, bIjala jA bAnA; chaDa taMdula jA tAnA murI vaMja tuM maMganA hase saratAM hakassI, laja marAM, lakhe saratAM lakha sIsI, lakharI huM diyAM. Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 115 solaMkI senAe humalo karyo. ane rAjAviheNe killo jitA. rAha dayAsa pAchaLa tenI seraTha rANI satI thaI ane bALaputra ne ghaNane laI tenI dAsI nAsI chUTI. seraTha gujarAtanA rAjyane khAlasA pradeza banyuM ane vaMthaLImAM sUbe mUkavAmAM AvyuM. Ama, cuDAsamAonI hakUmata sesTamAMthI UThI gaI. seraTha rANe satI thatAM tenA bAlaputra ne ghaNane laI dAsI bhAgatI bhAgatI keDInAra pAse beDIdara poMcI. beDIdaramAM devAyata nAmane eka gharadhaNa Ahera hatuM. tene ghaNane seMpI thAka, bhUkha tarasanA kAraNe dAsIe prANa cheDayA. devAyate tenI patnIne rAha seM. nAghaNanI vaya te vakhate mAtra nava mAsanI hatI. tethI devAyatanI patnIe tenI cha mAsanI putrI jAsalane kheALAmAMthI utArI ne ghaNane khoLAmAM lIdhe. devAyatano dIkare vAsaNa hate. neghaNa tathA vAsaNa sAthe UcharavA mAMDayA. ghaNa rAjaputra hatA te vAtanI kaIne khabara paDatAM teNe jUnAgaDhamAM selaMkInA sUbAne A khabara ApyA. sUbAe AvIne devAyatane dabAvyuM. teNe pitAnI patnIne kahevarAvyuM ke "rAha rAkhI vAta karaje." gADuM gAlaNakA, gADAvata rAkhe gaLe, vAkI khUbalImAM je uceTIye udAuta." catura AherAnuM samajI gaI. teNe vAsaNane zaNagArIne mokalyA ane solaMkI saradAre tenuM mAthuM kApI levA AjJA karI. devAyata pitAne putra hoya te mArI zake nahi e kAraNe tenI kasoTI karI. paNa devAyata temAMthI pAra Utaryo ane teNe svahaste pitAnA ekanA eka putranuM balidAna dIdhuM. kamabhAge mAre eka ja mAthuM che, tethI huM lAjI maruM chuM. je lAkha zira heta te huM lAkhe ya vADhI Apata. zAha abdula latIphe siMdhI bhASAmAM soraThanA rAha vaMzanA rAjAonuM eka saLaMga kAvya lakhyuM che. 1. A gAma Aveja hovAnuM paNa kahevAya che; paNa te boDIdara ja hatuM. tyAM devAyatanAM makAna paNa batAvavAmAM Ave che. 2. A duho A vAtano nathI; jo ke tene A sAthe joDavAmAM Ave che. udAuta eTale udA-udayasiMhanA putra jevuM kAI pAtra A vAtamAM nathI. - 3. AvI vAta vanavIra tathA udayasiMha rANAnI temaja lAkhA phulANInI dAsI phArUkanI paNa che. eka vArtAkAra pramANe devAyate sAta putronuM balidAna dIdhuM hatuM. Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTra itihAsa neghaNa mATe thaye tyAre devAyatanA khetaramAMthI tene dhana maLyuM. tenI sahAyathI devAyate Ahirene jAsalanAM lagnanA bahAne belAvI jUnAgaDhamAM bheLA karyA. rAjamahela jevA jatAM tyAM vijayanagAruM hatuM te joI neghaNe devAyatane pUchyuM ke "A vagADuM?" devAyate kahyuM ke "A nagAruM vagaDe te rAjapalaTe thAya." neghaNe te vagADayuM ane saMketa pramANe Ahire tUTI paDayA. solaMkI senA aNuciMtavI jhaDapAI, prajAe Ahirene sAtha Apyo ane jUnAgaDhamAMthI selaMkI senAne harAvI kADhI mUkI. jAsala bahenanI AMgaLI vADhI UnA lehIe rAjatilaka karI ne ghaNane gAdIe besADayo. jAsalanAM lagna karyA ane devAyata rAjAnA pitAne sthAne rahyo. rAha ghaNu : I. sa. 1025 thI I. sa. 1044. rAha navaghaNa uphe ghaNu gAdIe AvyuM tyAre mAtra paMdara varSane ja hate. mAtApitAvihoNuM kizora kumArane rAjavahanane bhAra devAyata upara Avyo. teNe zrIdhara ane mahIdhara nAmanA nAgara maMtrIone rAkhyA. eka mahesUlI vyavasthA calAvate ane bIje senApati hate. 1 gujarAta: A samayamAM gujarAtanI gAdIe bhImadeva pahele hato. jyAre navaghaNe gAdI punaHprApta karI tyAre teNe siMdhanA rAjA hamIra sumarA upara caDAI karelI, ane cedirAja karNa sAthe paNa te yuddhamAM Uto . mALavAnA paramAre muMja ane bheja sAme paNa tene virodha cAlyA karate. eTale te dizAmAMthI navaghaNane bhaya hate nahi. tethI samaye tene sahAya ApI ane te gAdI upara sthira thaye. cauhANa: A samaye ajameramAM visaladeva cauhANa rAjya karatA hatA. A rAjA ghaNe ja parAkramI ane pratibhAzALI hatuM. teNe musalamAnonI vadhatI sattA aTakAvavA hiMdusthAnanA tamAma baLavAna rAjAone ekatra karyA hatA. temAM bhImadeva bhaLe nahi. tethI teNe gujarAta upara caDAI karI uttara gujarAta jItI lIdhuM. vaDanagara(AnaMdapura)ne pradeza Abu ane cheka vAgaDa sudhInA bhAga upara teNe vijayadhvaja pharakAvyo ane vizALanagara zahera bAMdhI tyAM pitAne sUbe rAkhe. vizaLadeva ahIMthI seraTha upara caDa; paNa rAha navaghaNanI zakita AvA prabaLa zatru sAme thavAnI na hatI. tethI teNe khaMDaNa bharI vizaLadevanuM sanmAna karI tenAM sine pAchAM vALyAM.' 1. A zrIdhara mATe juo mAruM pustaka "pitRtarpaNa" 2. caMda bAreTanA "pRthvIrAja rAsA'mAM A yuddhano ullekha che. vizaladeve visanagara I. sa. 1046mAM vasAvyuM tema manAya che. paNa A caDAI I. sa. 1024-25mAM thaI hatI. tyAre nagara vasAvavAnuM zarU karyuM hoya ane 1046mAM te pUrNa thayuM hoya te saMbhavita che. A vizaladeve katavadhane yajJa karI vaDanagaranA ayAcaka nAgara brAhmaNane dAna na letAM pAnanAM bIDAM ApI temAM gAmanAM nAma lakhI chetaryA hatA, jeoe bhUlathI dAna lIdhuM te nAgara brAhmaNa thayA, te samayathI nAgara jJAti be vibhAge-gRhastha ane brAhmaNamAM vahecAI. Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 110 seminAtha : rAha navaghaNanA rAjyanA pahelA ja varSamAM gIjhanIne sulatAna mahamuda seminAthanA devAlayanA dhanasaMcayathI AkarSAI tene lUMTavA mATe prabaLa sanya laIne eraTI seminAtha upara caDaye. - somanAtha e samayamAM AnuM mukhya dhAma hatuM. samasta bhAratamAM krAzI vizvanAthathI paNa tenI agatya ane bhakti vizeSa hatI. ane tethI bhAratanA rAjamahArAjAo ane dhanikee temanAM dravya ane dhanane somanAthane caraNe dharavAmAM sImA rAkhI na hatI. saurASTranA dakSiNa sAgarakinAre Avela A bhavya ane purANaprasiddha pavitra dhAmanI kIrti bhAratanA uttarIya pahADomAM abhedya mArgo bhedIne eziyAnA pradezamAM pahoMcI gaI hatI. dhanADhaya bhAratanA ArAdhya devanA maMdiramAM hIrAmotI ane ratna kAMkarAnI jema caNAyAM che. ane suvarNa ane cAMdInuM tyAM paththara jeTaluM mUlya che? e vAte mahamudane kAne paDI. gulAmapautra mahamuda dhanalebI ane kRpaNa hate. teNe A amUlya khajAne hastagata karavA nirdhAra karyo. teNe apAra, atula ane asAdhAraNa sinya sajI bhArata upara caDAI karI. paNa agiyAra vakhata bhAratanA Arya rAjAoe tene parAjita karI sImA uparathI ja hAMkI kADhaye. mahamudanI daSTi te dhanamAM ja hatI. tene tenI caDAIne kharca ane bhega A dhanabhaMDAranI prApti sAme 1. mahAdevanA dvAdaza jyotiliMgamAM prathama jyotirliMga somanAtha che. (4) "saurASTra rAmanAtha ...", (ba) saurASTradeze vidaze tIrabhye jyotirmayaM caMdrakalAvataMsa / 2. A sthAna mATe nIcenI kAvyapaMktio rasaprada thaze ? jaba rUpe pAka Alama para zahera eka nahi thA, nIne, bAbIlenA, rUma, damIzka nahi thA, nahi thA prayAga kAzI, jaba dvArikA bhI nahi thA, puranura aya munnavara azahara tuM zAhara yahi thA. gajI thI terI galIomeM veda kI talAvata, zAstrokI zarAata, zrIkRSNa kI ibAdata, maAbuMda je jahAM ke AbIda bane he tere pura nura hoke mAdhava vaha yahAMhI A ke kere tuM gunzane kunahu he bubbala he - deva-tere...vagere (sadgata sAkSaravarya zrI, zaMkaraprasAda dezAIne "taslIme vatana" nAmanA kAvyamAMthI.) 3. "gulistAnamAM zekha sAdIe mahamudanA mRtyu pachI dhananA DhagalA jetI tenA zabanI AMkhanuM varNana karI tenA dhanalAbhanI gAthA lakhI che. Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa najI lAge. Akhare bhAratanA bIjA rAjAone na cheDatAM teNe I. sa. 1025nA sapTembara mAsamAM gIjhanIthI UpaDI somanAthano mArga lIdhe. A sinya evA mAge thaIne AvyuM ke bane tyAM sudhI koIne khabara paDe nahi, tema kaI sAmane kare nahi. Abu AgaLa thaI, aNahilavADane paDakhe mUkI te saurASTra tarapha vaLe. rAjA bhImadeva aNahilavADamAM bharAI gaye. ane tene pitA upara A sanya AvatuM tathI tenI khabara ja rahI nahi. tethI te sainya pasAra thaI gayA pachI paNa ghaNuM vakhata sudhI bahAra nIkaLe nahi. prabhAsamAM : mahamuda I. sa. 1026nA jAnyuArImAM athavA I. sa. 1025nA DisembaranA chellA divasomAM prabhAsanA durgadvAre AvI pahoMcyA. mahamuda aNahilavADa pATaNathI bahecarAjI, viramagAma, dhaMdhukA ane ghoghA (vartamAna sthAne)ne mArge UnA delavADA AvyuM ane tyAMthI teNe pahelI chAvaNuM keDInAra pAse nAkhI. tyAM keTezvaranuM devAlaya teDI teNe tenA kAryane prAraMbha karyo. ghare : mahamudanuM sainya AgaLa cAlyuM. paNa gIranI sarahade jhADIomAM AdivAsIoe tene AMtarI lIdhuM. somanAthanuM maMdira dUra rahyuM ane gIranA arayamAM bhale mahamudanA sainyane herAna karavA pravRtta thayA. mahamudanA sainyane dera tene gulAma nakAracI (nagAracI) marAI gaye. AdivAsIo jhAjhuM TakI 1. A keTezvara mAMgaLa pAse hovAnuM kAThiyAvADa gejheTIyara (kAmIla ula tavArIkhanA AdhAre) mAne che; paNa te keTezvara koDInAra pAsenuM. mAga mATe judA judA mata che; paNa A mArge mahamuda AvyA te sarvasvIkArya mata che. 2. A nagAracInI daragAha jabura gAme che. tyAM te samayanA sIdI lekenuM gAma vaseluM che. A samaye saurASTramAM kyA kyA rAjAone adhikAra hatA te vivAdAspada prazna che. soraTha rAhane svAdhIna hatuM paNa navaghaNanI ajJAta avasthAnA samayamAM mAMgaroLamAM gohila, baraDAmAM jeThavA, unA, dIva ane mahuvAmAM cAvaDAo ane keTalAka bhAgomAM kaLIo hakUmata calAvatA hatA. eTale mahamudanA sinyane thoDA divasa paNa rokI zake tevo eka paNa rAjA na hatA. graharipu ke lAkhA jevAnA samayamAM mahamuda AvyA hatA te tene teo bIjI sahAya AvatAM sudhI rokI zakata; paNa te kamabhAgye evA kALamAM Avyo ke tenA sinyano sAmano karI zake tevI eka paNa sattA saurASTramAM na hatI. gujarAtane rAjA bhIma cedi, paramAra ane sumarA sAme laDI ghasAI gayA hatA. te sohAmaNa, yuvAna, kadAvara ne vIra puruSa hato; paNa A samaye te ke ociMte gherAyo hato. dIvAna raNachoDajI pramANe bhIma tathA navaghaNanAM sainyae sahakAra karI mahamudane sAmane karyo hato. Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 119 zakayA nahi ane mahamude prabhAsanA pAdare paDAva nAkhe. tene "semanAthanuM gaganamAM jholAM khAtuM zikhara, tenI pAchaLa samudranI AsamAnI AkAzakakSAthI pAra nIkaLI gayeluM dekhAyuM; maMdira dvAramaMDapa, raMgamaMDapa ane zaMku AkArane ghummaTa tathA tenI pharate ceka, thAMbhalAo vaDe TekavelI aTArIo, AjubAjunAM aneka nAnAM daherAM-e sarva vaDe ati ramaNIya dekhAtA A pavitra devAlaya"nI bhavyatAnI jhAMkhI karI. teNe tenA sanyane islAmanI zAna mATe, dInanA hukama mATe marIne zahAdata meLavavA anurodha karyo, ane "allA ho akabara"nA pracaMDa nArAthI temaNe somanAtha upara AkramaNa karyuM. durga: somanAtha zivakSetra hatuM. eTale tene zatrune bhaya na hoya. tethI tyAM durga hatuM nahi. ane nagaranA rakSaNa mATe kaI khAsa sainya paNa hatuM nahi. tema chatAM brAhmaNe ane kSatriyoe eka nAnuMzuM sainya tAbaDatoba UbhuM karI dIdhuM ane somanAthanA devAlaya ADe mAnavallei khaDe karI dIdhuM. prathama te teone ema lAgyuM ke kaI mahArAjA darzane Ave che. paNa jyAre teoe lIluM nizAna joyuM ane bhaktibhAvane sthaLe verabhAva che tyAre teoe mahAdevanI prArthanA zarU karI ane AryonA amara dharmane rakSavA mATe dharmayajJamAM balidAna thaI homAI javA taiyArI karI. mahamude "allA ho akabaranA tumula nAde tenA sainyane AgaLa vadhavA AjJA karI. banne pakSee bANanI vRSTi karI ane talavAranI tALIo levAvA mAMDI. mahamuda dhanalobhathI laDate hate. tenA sainikane paNa lUMTamAM bhAga maLavAne hate. bhUkhyA ane nirdhana kAbulIo bhAratamAM daSTigocara thatA dhanabhaMDArane lUMTavAnI IcchAthI laDatA hatA, jyAre brAhmaNe ane kSatriye temaja anya Aryo pitAnA dharmanA rakSaNa mATe prANArpaNa karavA bahAra paDayA hatA. A be divasa satata yuddha cAlyuM. sAMje mahamude jItanI AzA choDI dIdhI. vaLate divase prAta:kALamAM mahamude pharI hale karyo. A divase rAha navaghaNanuM sainya tenA senApati mahIdhara 1. karnala ToDa : "TrAvelsa ina vesTa InDiyA." 2. alabirunI tenA itihAsa "tArIkha-ula-hinda'mAM lakhe che ke e pratimA tathA dhanabhaMDAre dugamAM rAkhavAmAM AvatA. A duga so varSa pahelAM ja karyo hato. alabirunIe A graMtha i. sa. 1031-32 mAM saMpUrNa karyo. eTale I. sa. 930-31mAM duga pUrNa karyo tema tenA kathana pramANe manAya. paNa A dugara to maMdiranI pharate hatuM tema tene artha thAya che. prabhAsakhaMDa vagerenA AdhArethI jaNAya che ke A samaye prabhAsane duza hata ja nahi. A prazna "sama- * nAtha" nAmaka mArA graMthamAM caryo che. emanAtha zivakSetra hatuM, tene kei Aya rAjAnA Akra maNane bhaya hato nahi. tethI tyAM duganI AvazyakatA na hatI. Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1ra0 saurASTrane itihAsa ane maMtrI zrIdharanI saradArI nIce AvI pahoMcyuM, ane mahamudane pitAnAM svane TI paDatAM jaNAyAM. kaMIka nAnA nAnA ThAkare temanAM se laI AvyA. prajAjane varNabheda joyA vagara somaiyAnI samAte AvyA. aNahilavADanuM sainya paNa AvI pahecyuM. mahamudane have pite sarvanAza notarI lIdhuM che tema bhAsyuM; paNa te samayasUcaka hate. tenAM himmata hArelAM, zramita thayelAM ane akaLAyelAM sainyane islAma khAtara zahIda thavA anurodha karI teNe te ghoDA uparathI UtarI namAjha pahI, eka sIrakAsiyana saradArane hAtha pakaDI, sainyane uzkerI, pite AgaLa vadhyo. kAbulIone paNa jhanUna caDyuM. temanI sAme sarvasvane nAza athavA vijaya sivAya mArga na hatA. teoe ekasAmaTe dhasAre karyo ane AryonA paga temanA dhasArA sAme TakayA nahi, paraMtu pAchA haThatAM haThatAM teoe e maraNiyo sAmane karyo ke mahamudane paNa pAchA kadama karavA paDyA. bIje divase hiMduoe UThIne joyuM te mahamudanuM sainya tenI chAvaNa upADI palAyana thaI gayuM hatuM. hiMduoe pitAne vijaya thayo mAnI mahAdevanI stuti karI AnaMda manAvyo. paNa hiMduo vijaya nmAdamAM gAphela thayA che te khabara dUta dvArA maLatAM mahamude ecita chApe mArI seminAtha sara karyuM ane hiMduonI katala karI. mahamude te pachI je julma gujAryo tenuM varNana karavA karatAM kalpanA ja karI levAnI rahe che. teNe ghareghara lUTayAM, strIonI AbarU salAmata rahI nahi, hiMduone katala karyA, gAyane mArI tenuM lehI maMdiramAM chAMTayuM ane tema karI mahamude pitAne vijayetsava Uja. 1. aNahilavADane rAjA vallabhasena A vakhate Avela tema ToDa kahe che. paNa tyAre te gujarI gayA hatA. ane gujarAtanI gAdIe bhIma hato. tenuM sainya mevuM paDayuM; tethI A yuhamAM AvI pahoMcyuM hovAnuM saMbhavatuM nathI. kAmIla ula tavArIkha nAmanA graMthamAM muslima itihAsakAra Ibna asIra temaja "tArIkhe alphIne kartA tene bhIma kahe che; jyAre muslima itihAsakAre gujarAtanA be dAbesalImanI kapolakalpita vArtA lakhe che, je sarvathA asaMbhavita ane amAnya rahe tevI che. 2. inDIana enTIkarI : volyuma AThamuM : mejara voTasana : zekha dInanA kAvyane anuvAda 3. ApaNuM kamanasIbe A banAvane kaI ullekha hiMdu ItihAsakAroe game te kAraNe karyo nathI. mAtra kRSNajI nAmanA kavie "zleSTha sAmo thavAne 'bhImaDa hato nahi." e ullekha karyo che. jana lekhake e paNa khAsa kAMI lakhyuM nathI. jyAre nIcenA muslima itihAsake kAroe temanA dharma mATe AvuM apAra sAhasa kheDanAra dharmavIrane biradAvavA tathA tenA katavyane nyAyI TharAvavA je vArtAo lakhI che te uparathI ghaNuM anumAna karavuM paDe che. 1. tArIkhe pharistA H hIsTrI opha dhI rAijha opha dhI mohameDana pAvara : lekhaka Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 121 sultAna mahamuda tathA tene yuvarAja maMdiramAM dAkhala thayA. maMdiranA mAtra bahAranA dekhAvathI teo aMjAyA hatA, paNa aMdara jatAM temaNe je dazya joyuM tenI temaNe svapnamAM paNa kalpanA karelI nahi. teNe mahAdevanuM liMga teDavA mATe AjJA ApI tyAre brAhmaNe tene je te liMga ne teDe te suvarNa ke ApavA vinaMti karI. mahamada kAsama pharIztA (ina inDiyA-jona brIgsa.) 2. sapharanAmA : lekhaka kakarIyA jIkra. 3. maMtikuyattara : lekhaka zekha pharIduddIna attAra. 4. bustAna : lekhaka zekha sAdI, 5. tuhu-salAtIna. 6. zekha dInakRta kAvya. 7. tArIkha ula hinda : lekhaka abhemAna muhamada bina ahamada alabirUnI. 8. kAmIla ula tavArIkha : lekhaka ala zibAnI majaduddIna ibnaasIra, alanajarI 9. Life and Times of Sultan Mohmmad Gazni. (Prof. Muhhamad Habib) 10. "somanAthane ghere" kAvya (lekhakanuM). 1. A itihAsakAroe lakhelI vArtAo arebiyana nAITsanI kalpanAsRSTine zaramAve evI bhramamUlaka ane ekabIjAthI judI paDatI, vicitra ane na mAnI zakAya tevI che. A pustakamAM te sarvene utAro karI carcA karavAnuM asthAne che. A ja lekhake "somanAtha" nAmanA pustakamAM te lekhake temaja elphInsTana, brIgsa, iliyaTa, bAlakura, gebrIyala, phesTIMga vagere yuropiyana lekhakee tenA AdhAre pitAnI kalpanAne vahetI mUkI je varNane lakhyAM che tenI vigatavAra carcA karI che. A viSayamAM vartamAna itihAsakAra alIgaDha yunIvarsITInA vidvAna pro. mahamuda habIba temanA pustakamAM A brAhmaNonI vinaMti mATe lakhe che, "mahamuda maMdiramAM dAkhala thayo ane akalpita dhanane hastagata karyuM. maMdiramAMthI maLI AvelAM suvarNa ane ratnane eTale vizALa bhaMDAra hato ke hindanA koSamAM tenA eka zatAMza bhAgane nidhi nahi hoya. pAchaLa thayelA itihAsakAroe lakhyuM che ke brAhmaNoe dhana ApavA karelI vinaMtine mahamude "hu mUrtibhaMjaka chuM-mUrtivikretA nathI" tema kahI anAdara karyo ane mUrtine tenI gujathI bhAMgI ane tenA peTALamAMthI amUlya rane nIkaLyAM. A eka azakaya vArtA che. ene anya itihAsakAronuM samarthana nathI eTaluM ja nahi, paNa A mUrti eka pUtaLA jevI nahi paNa eka aNaghaDa paththaranuM dhULa liMga hatuM. kamanasIbe mUrti toDI e vAta sAcI che. paNa brAhmaNoe karela dhana levAnI vinaMti e pAchalA divasamAM joDI kADhelI kAlpanika vArtA che." itihAsakAra A vArtAo mATe ATaluM spaSTa lakhe che. chatAM ApaNu kamanasIbe ApaNuM sAhityamAM A gapAMone sAcAM mAnI navalakathAo lakhAI che. 16 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa paNa mahamude kahyuM ke "huM mUrtibhaMjaka chuM, mUrtiviketA nathI." teNe tenI guje mArI mUrtinA be TukaDA karyA, jemane eka pitAnA mahelanA pagathiyAmAM jaDavA ane bIje makkAmAM mokalavA AjJA karI mahamude te pachI maMdiranAM ratna, hIrA ane suvarNa kADhavAne udyoga Arabhe. tenAthI ahIM vadhAre rahevAya tema hatuM nahi, kAraNa ke tene bIka hatI ke pAchaLa Arya rAjAonAM sainyo Avaze. eTale bhISaNa agni prajavalita karI, maMdiranA sthaMbhemAMthI hIrA maNi Adi teNe kADhI lIdhAM tathA kASTanA maMdirane bALIne bhasmIbhUta karI nAkhyuM. bhImadeva: bhImadevane A atula ane virATa sainya sAme medAnanI laDAI laDavAnuM yaMgya jaNAyuM nahi. tethI teNe tene mArga kI laDavAnI pravRtti karI, ane gAMdhInA killAmAM jaI yuddhanI taiyArI karI. paNa mahamude tenA upara caDAI karI bhImane harAvyo. bhIma nAsI jaI zakyo ane tenA mANasonI katala karI ane te vAtane sAcI mAnavAmAM Ave che. A pustakamAM AvI kalpanAbharI atizayokitathI bharapura ane mithyA vAta cheDI devAmAM AvI che. je muslima tavArIkhakAronA kathanane sarvathA amAnya karIe te mahamudanI caDAI thaI hatI ke kema te praznano uttara Apavo muzkela thaI paDe che. 1. "tuhassalAtInamAM mUrtinA TukaDA nahi cUne karI, pAnamAM brAhmaNane khavaDAvyA pachI mahamude kahyuM ke tamArI mUrti tamArA peTamAM che - A jAtanI vArtA che. 2. A maMdiranuM varNana meLavavA mATe paNa muslima lekhake pAse javuM paDe che. saMbhavata: A zivAlaya kASTanuM hatuM ane te mahAmerurAjaprAsAdanI paddhatie baMdhAveluM hatuM. (De. ilIyaTa; Do. bhagavAnalAla IMdrajI) te tera mALa UMcuM, cauda suvarNakaLazavALAM zikharavALuM ane bAvana hAtha laherAtI bhagavI dhajAvALuM hatuM. temAM eTalAM badhAM ratna, maNi, hIrA jaDelAM hatAM ke jANe AkhuM maMdira tenuM ja banyuM hoya ! temAM chappana maNimaya thaMbho hatA, ane dareka sthaLe dAtA rAjAnuM nAma hatuM. A devAlayanuM aneka lekhakoe varNana lakhyuM che; paNa pro. kemiseriyeTa tAtparya kADhI lakhe che tema "seminAthanA mULa maMdiranuM aizvarya te anumAne ja kalapI zakAya." A maMdiranA nibhAva mATe daza hajAra gAma maLelAM hatAM. traNaso gavaiyA ane pAMcase nartakIo ahIM nRtyagAna karatAM. eka hajArathI adhika brAhmaNe rastavana karatA, ane traNaso to hajAma rahetA. mahAdevanI pakhAla mATe roja kAzIthI gaMgAjInI kAvaDa AvatI ane yAtrALuonI bhIDa eTalI rahetI ke tene dekhAva eka mahAna nagara jevo lAgato. 3. A gAMdhavI nahi paNa kaMthakoTano kille kahevAmAM Ave che. paNa gAMdhavI hovAnuM vadhAre zakya che. A kille dariyA ane khADIne saMgame porabaMdaranA baraDA tathA hAlArane - sImADe che, kaMthakaTa kacchamAM che. Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 123 athavA gulAma tarIke pakaDI mahamuda aNahilavADa gayo. tyAM comAsuM besI gayuM.' A rasALa dhanADhya ane suMdara pradezamAM tene rahI javAnuM mana thayuM. tethI tenA putra manasurane gajhanInI gAdI ApI ahIM ja rahevAne teNe nizcaya karyo. mahamudanI vidAya : mahamude "dAbasalImane rAjya soMpI bIjA "dAbasalImane sAthe laI salAhakAranI vinaMtIthI aNahilavADa cheDI gIjhanI tarapha pramANa karyuM. mArgamAM ajameranareza vIra vizaLadeva cauhANe ene sAmano karavA taiyArI karI rAkhI hatI. mahamuda te zuM paNa te pachInA keI AkramaNakAre varaso sudhI AvavA himmata na kare tevI sajajaDa hAra tene maLata, paNa mahamude ghaNu mANase gumAvyA hatA. dhana maLyuM paNa teNe tenuM baLa gumAvyuM hatuM. tethI tene samAcAra maLatAM mArga badalI siMdhamAM dAkhala thayo ane tyAM brAhmaNa bhomiyAe tene raNanA mArge de ane jyAre mArga maLyo nahi tyAre mahamude nimAjha paDhI. uttaramAM kharate tAre dekhAyo. te uparathI te sAce mArge caDayo. mahamuda saurASTramAM jAnyuArI mAsamAM AvyuM. julAImAM aNahilavADamAM gaye ane ekabara ke navembara sudhI tyAM rahyo. ane cha mAsane pravAsa kheDI gajhanI pahoMce. jyAM pAchaLanA varasamAM tenA kauTuMbika jhaghaDAnA pariNAme bUrI rIte te mRtyu pAme." 1. A satya hoya to mahamuda saurASTramAM sAta ATha mAsa rokAyo haze. 2. A dAbasalImanI vArtA te sarvathA kalpita che. ToDa ane anya itihAsakAre tene aneka anumAnathI ghaTADe che. e dAbasalIma eTale vallabhasena, durlabhasena hovAnuM mAne che. paNa te bannene kALa vyatIta thaI gayelo. te anumAna mATe paNa gya evI vAhiyAta vAta che. 3. A paNa eka joDI kADhelI vArtA ja jaNAya che. 4. A vAta mAnI zakAtI nathI. bhIma, vizaladeva ke muja tene sukhethI rahevA de nahi. jaina graMthakAroe paNa A vAtanI kayAMya neMdha lIdhI nathI. 5. mahamuda gajhanI pAcho gayo tyAM tenA zAhajAdAe tenI sAme laDayA. mahamudane jINuMjavara lAgu paDe. teNe tema chatAM 1027mAM siMdha upara svArI karI. temAM hAryo, bImArI vadhI ane apAra pApa karI ekatra karelI ane lUMTelI lakSmIne bhaMDAra sAmuM jete jete i. sa. 1030mAM te gujarI gaye. tene maraNa pachI sAtame varSe (1037) selajukee gIjhanI lUMTI, mahamudanA vaMzane kADhI mUkI, sattA prApta karI.. Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1ra4 - saurASTrane itihAsa mahamuda pitA sAthe seminAthanAM kamADa laI gayeluM. hiMdanA gavarnara janarala lorDa elanabarae karelI kAbulanI caDAIne vijayacihna tarIke te pAchA lAvyuM ane hAla te AgrAnA lAla killAmAM che. mahamudanI caDAInuM pariNAma : mahamudanI caDAI ane vijaya hiMduone mATe eka bodhapATha banI gayAM. teoe AMtaravigraha karI kusaMpa ane verajheranAM bI ropyAM hatAM, pitAnI zakti kSINa karI nAkhI hatI. temane eka prabaLa tattvane sAmano karavAno hato tenuM bhAna thayuM. temanA madenmatta nizAnane dhULamAM ragadeLAyelAM joyAM ane temanA ArAdhya ISTa devanA TukaDA thatA joyA ane temanA maMdirane bhasmIbhUta thatuM joyuM. paNa visaladeva cohANa sivAya ke kamanasIba rajapUta rAjAne aikaya karavAnuM ke saMyukta thavAnuM sUjhayuM ja nahi, paraMtu game te kAraNe teonAM parasparanAM yuddho dIrgha kALa sudhI baMdha rahyAM. gujarAtanA ItihAsamAM A prasaMga banyA pachI bhImadeve kaI meTI laDAI karI hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. tema tenA anugAmI kaNe paNa keI yuddha karyuM hovAnI neMdha nathI. cheka I. sa. 1100 lagabhaga siddharAja jayasiMha ane mAlavarAja yazevarmAne yuddhanA paDakAra karatA ApaNe joIe chIe. saurASTramAM paNa rAhe ke anya rAjAe yuddhane vicAra karyo hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. rAha navaghaNa : rAha navaghaNa gAdIe Avyo tyAre mAtra paMdara ja varSane hatuM. tenA maMtrI zrIdhara ane senApati mahIdhare samaiyAnI samAte navaghaNanA sainya deryA hatAM. temAM mahIdhare pitAnA prANanuM balidAna ApyuM; paNa zrIdhare mahamudanI svArI pAchI jatAM temanAthamAM nImelA tenA sUbAne uThADI mUke. je musalamAna hatA temane zuddha karI hiMdu banAvyA. je hiMduonuM dharmaparivartana karavAmAM AvyuM temane zuddha karI mULa jAtimAM bheLavI dIdhAM. muslimonI dADhI muMDAvI teone zekhAvata nAma ApI navI jJAti UbhI karI. halakA varganA 1. A paNa eka tuta che. A bAraNuM seminAthanAM saMbhave ja nahi. te sAdhAraNa devadAra jevA lAkaDAnAM che. tenuM ghaDatara paNa bhAratIya nathI. mAnyatA pramANe te mahamudanA makabarAnAM bAraNuM che. vizeSa mATe juo "brITIza pArlAmenTane DIbeTa tA. 9-3-1843" - 2. rAha navaghaNuM siMdha upara caDAI laI gayo hato. te prasaMga AgaLa vaNavelo che. paNa te khAsa kAraNuM sAru karelI caDAI hatI. 3. A be bhAIo vaDanagarA nAgara hatA. (zrI. jaTAzaMkara ha. virA) trimAsika caitra saM. 1972 pA. 35H bhImadevane saMdhivigrAhaka dAmodara paNa nAgara hate. vizeSa mATe juo mAruM pustaka "pitRtarpaNa". Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya * 125 mANase hatA temane kelI khAMTa vageremAM bheLavI dIdhA. je kuMvArikAo hatI teone julAba ApI UlaTIo karAvI hiMduo sAthe lagnagraMthithI joDI devAmAM AvI. anya strIomAM sArI hatI tene sArA mANasone tathA kharAba hatI tene kharAba mANasane paraNAvI dIdhI, paNa te jJAtinA lagna tathA maraNanA rivAje jemanI tema rAkhavA rajA apI." puna: sthApanA : phebsanA zabdomAM kahIe te "seminAthane nAza karIne saMkaTa veThate mahamuda tAne deza jaI pahoMcyuM nahi eTalAmAM ArAsura ane Abu upara haDA ane TAMkaNAnA avAja gAjI rahyA. ane ema lAgyuM ke sveccha hae karanArA athavA sartione nAza karanArA mAtra becena pamADanAra svapnanA bhayaMkara bhUta che, ane temanI svapnAmAMja kriyA thaI che evuM te devaLa caNAvanAra pakI rIte mAne che" navaghaNanA maMtrI zrIdhara tathA gurjararAja bhImadevanA maMtrI bhAbha maLyA. ane mahArAjA bhImadeve bhasmIbhUta devAlayanA sthAne semezvaranuM devaLa bAMdhavuM zarU karyuM che. somanAthanA nAme aMgata matamatAMtara bhulAI gayAM. bhAra tanA rAjAoe temAM sahAya ApI. bhImadevanuM maMdira : bhImadeve baMdhAveluM maMdira kumArapALanA samayamAM samarAvyuM eTale barAbara nahi baMdhAyuM hoya athavA jIrNa thayuM haze. paNa AgaLa carcA karIzuM tema te mAtra vadhAro (ekasaTenzana) hatuM. je te jIrNa heta te siddharAja je 1. soraThI tavArIkhamAM dIvAna zrI. raNachoDajI mahamada gajhanI sAme mAMDalika laDyo hato tema lakhe che. A yuddhamAM somanAthanA vaMsanA khabara maLatAM raha, gurjaranareza sAthe somanAtha upara caDa ane mahamudane harAvI nasADI mUkavAnuM lakhe che. mahamuda evo bhAgyA ke "jema sasalAM deDe ane raNa gadheDAM ThekaDA mAratAM bhAge, jema cakalAM camakI jAya ane vAvAjhoDuM vAi jAya tema hiMdaoe tenA sainyane kApI nAkhyuM ane rajapUtanA gadA prahAranA sainiko bhoga thaI paDayA. mahamuda jIva bacAvI nAsI chUTa. hiMdu itihAsakAranuM A eka ja bharosApAtra ane pramANabhUta varNana che. muralima itihAsakAroe lakhelAM sAmaTAM pustakamAM varNavelI bInA ekapakSIya che tema sAbita thAya che. dIvAnazrI aMtamAM lakhe che "satya zuM che te izvara jANe che. 2. bhAbha lulane putra hato ane vaDanagarA nAgara hato. 3. "bhImadeve" paNa mIThAkhAna nAmanA mahamudanA sUbAne tagaDI mUkI A sthaLe punaH rasthApanA karI. A samaye A devaLa pASANanuM jaNAvyuM. maMdiranA sthAna mATe matamatAMtara che. eka mata pramANe zrI. kanaiyAlAla munazIe tevuM te maMdiranA sthaLe ja te maMdira hatuM. abIrunI je sthAnane nirdeza kare che te verAvaLa pATaNanI vacamAM hAla zazi bhUSaNa (bhIDIyA) maMdira che tyAM hatuM. paNa nUtana maMdiranA nirmANa vakhate temAMthI UMDethI brahmazilA nIkaLI. te uparathI spaSTa jaNAya che ke devaLanuM sthAna A ja hatuM. Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zarada saurASTrane itihAsa rAjA tene jIrNoddhAra karavAnI taka jatI karata nahi. ema paNa manAya che ke mahamude maMdira teDeluM nahi, paNa pAchaLathI mIThAkhAne teDeluM. paNa te mAtra anumAna ja che. hiMduoe jANe mahamudanI caDAI ane vidhvaMsa eka Akasmika ghaTanA ghaTI hoya tema kAMI paNa raMja karyA vagara tvarita rIte mahAdevanuM devAlaya vizeSa bhabhakAdAra bAMdhI mahAdevanI punaH sthApanA karI pharIthI ghaMTAravane gheSa ane vedaccArane prAraMbha karI dIdhuM. jAsalanI kathA : rAha navaghaNane ItihAsa jAsalanI kathA vinA adhUre che. devAyate tenA putra vAsaNanuM balidAna daI, navaghaNane mATe karI, jUnAgaDhanI gAdIe besADe ane putrI jAsala ke jene mAnA khoLAmAMthI utArI tene sthaLe navaghaNane mUkyuM hatuM tenAM lagna sAsatiyA nAmanA Ahira sAthe karyA. tyAre navaghaNa kApaDAmAM bahenane zuM ApavuM tenA vicAramAM paDe. pherA pharatI bahenane kahyuM "bahena jAsala, tAruM dUdha ADethI jhaDapI huM ujaryo chuM. tArA bhAInA balidAne huM jIvye chuM. huM tane zuM ApuM ? seraThanuM rAjya ApuM teya echuM che. mAruM mastaka kApI tArA hAthamAM ApuM teya adhUruM che. bahena mAga3 azrubhInI AMkhe, dIna vadane soraThane rAha jAsala pAse uttara bhAgI rahyo che. paNa te devAyatanI dIkarI hatI. teNe kahyuM bhAI navaghaNa samaya Avye mAgIza. mArI bhIDanA TANe bhAI thaI vahAre Avaje. e vacana Apa. ane navaghaNe kahyuM ke "je yaduvaMzamAM ja hoIza te huM e vacana pALIza." navaghaNa rAjyasukhamAM paDe. devAyata gujarI gaye. tenI patnI paNa svadhAma gaI ane jAsala tenA mAladhArI pati sAthe vanamAM vasI. saM. 1087 ne bhayaMkara dukALa paDe." ane ghAsanA abhAve pazuo maravA lAgyAM tyAre jAsala tenA pati 1. vigatavAra carcA "somanAtha" graMthamAM karavAmAM AvI che. mIThAkhAna nAma kalpita athavA apabhraMza thayeluM jaNAya che. tatkAlIna murilamomAM "mIThAkhAna" evuM nAma hovAnuM saMbhavatuM nathI. 2. dIvAna raNachoDajI devAyate sAta putronuM balidAna dIdhuM hatuM tema "tArIkhe seraThamAM 3. mAMDava amAre mahAlatAM te dI' baMdhavA dIdhela bela kara kApaDanI kera jAsalane jUnAnA dhaNuM. 4. kuve kAdava AvIyA nadIe kheTayAM nIra seraTha satyAsa paDayA ame varatavA AvyAM vIra. (duhAmAM "aDatALa" paDe ema lakhe che. paNa A dukALa satyAsIo hato.) lakhe che. Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 1ra sAthe bheMse hAMkI siMdhamAM gaI ane tyAM mAnasara urphe majura gAme nesa nAkhe. hamIra sumaro sidhane rAjA pharavA nIkaLe ane nesamAM snAna karatI ekAkI jAsalanI kAyA joI mohAMdha thayuM. teNe tene pakaDI maMgAvI pitAnI thavA samajAvI; paNa AhirANuM ekanI be na thaI. jyAre kAmI rAjAnI haTha vadhI gaI tyAre teNe traNa mAsanI mudata mAMgI. hamIre tenA upara pharatI cokI mUkI. catura jAsale navaghaNa upara patra lakhI sAsatiyAne mokalyA. sAsatiye jUnAgaDha pahoMce tyAre navaghaNanI kacerImAM raMgarAga thatA hatA. patra vAMcI navaghaNe zira uparathI pAghaDI utArI nAkhI, raMgarAga baMdha karAvyA ane AMkhamAM AMsu lAvI pratijJA karI ke "jyAM sudhI mArI bahena - vAdaLIyuM vahetI thaI pavane karI palANa soraTha sukANe pachI karyA mAnasare melANa. mAnasara dakSiNa siMdhamAM siMdhu pAse AveluM che. 2. A hamIra sumare cAraNe mAne che tema musalamAna na hato paNa rajapUta hato. A patra duhAmAM lakhAya che. tuM nute ja na hoya te tu hute huI vIra vImAsI joya navaghaNa nava seraTha dhaNI. nahi saguM nahi sAgavuM nahi mADI jAye vIra mane siMdhamAM rokI sumare hAlavA na dIye hamIra. seraThanA saradAra mane vipattanA vAdaLa vaLyAM (A duhe kSepaka che) meMdhA sahu zaNagAra Aja seMdhAmAM ochAM thayAM. garavo tuja gIranAra pAdara tAre zobhato (A duhe paNa pAchajAsalanA zaNagAra siMdhamAM utAryA sumare. LathI racele jaNAya che) eka AMkhe zrAvaNa vahe ane bIje bhAdara nIra jAge soDa sadhIra navaghaNu nava soraTha dhaNI. vipata veLAe vIra hAre rahaDaje vahAlathI soraTha Da sadhIra navaghaNa nava nejA dhaNI. mAMDava amAre mAlatAM te dI baMdhavA dIdhela bela kara kApaDanI kora jAsalane junAdhaNI. chetarI dIdhuM cheha vaLatI vALyAM sumare pADIza mArI deha soraThanA zaNagAra ! huM. A duhAo mULa haze ke kema te zaMkAspada che. jUnI bhASAvALA duhAo to mAtra traNa ja che. pachI vArtAkAra joDatA gayA haze. paNa vartamAna cAraNI sAhityanA bhAskara jevA kavi dulAbhAI kAge jAsalane patra lakhelo che, te ati suMdara ane vAMcavA yogya che, je atre vAcakonA rasa khAtara lakhavAnI lAlaca parANe rokavI paDe che. Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa jAsalane choDAvI tenuM mukha ne jouM tyAM sudhI huM annano tyAga karuM chuM. ane pachI garjanA karI ke "mArI bahenanI sahAye siMdhamAM javuM che. jeo potAnAM mAthAM mUkavA taiyAra hoya te Avo." rAha rANIonI vinaMtI chatAM raNavAsamAM paNa gaye nahi ane samaya khayA sivAya sainya sajI sidhane mArgo paDe. varUaDI : mArgamAM beDa baMdara AvyuM. hiloLA letI samudranI khADI ADI paDI hatI. tyAM cAraNa bALA varUaDIe sinyane tenI kuDalImAMthI jamADayuM. ane varUaDIe rAhane varadAna ApyuM ke samudramAM pahele ghaDo nAkhIza te mArga thaI jaze. rAha jaLamAM azva nAkhyuM ane mArga thaI gaye. tyAM raNa thayuM. hamIra : rAha navaghaNe hamIra sumarAnA nagarane ghere ghA. ane hamIrane paDakAra karyo. A caDAI rAjavistAra ke dravyabhanA pariNAme thaI na hatI. tene uddeza mahAna hate. navaghaNanA jussA AgaLa hamIra TakI na zake. tene parAjaya thayo. teNe tenA vartana mATe rAhanI mAphI mAgI. rAhe tene phiTakAra ApI mAphI paNa ApI. navaghaNe jAsalane choDAvI tenA caraNamAM mastaka mUkI banne AMkhamAMthI AMsu vahevarAvI tenA paga palALyA. jAsale navaghaNanI annatyAganI pratijJA sAMbhaLI hatI. tethI ghI, goLane keLIo bhAInA mukhamAM muka. hamIranA rAjamahelamAMthI navaghaNe pratyeka sainikane eka eka suvarNa ITa levA AjJA - ApI. dareke lIdhI, paNa rAhanA sALAe na lIdhI. rAhe tene dehAMta daMDanI sajA karI. ane eka bhATe varUaDInI niMdA karI ane meM maraDayuM tyArathI tenuM meTuM vAMku ja rahyuM. A IMTamAMthI varUaDI devInuM maMdira rAhe baMdhAvyuM ane bAra gAmanI jAgIra ApI; paNa devIe te lIdhI nahi. chevaTa rAhe bahu samajAvatAM tenA bhatrIjA sAkhaDAe svIkArI rAvaLane ApI dIdhI. sAkhaDo varUaDIne pitA hate tema paNa cAraNa kahe che. 1. khoDa gAma haLavada tAlukAmAM che. tyAM varUaDInuM sthAna che. khaDI khoDI hu ja! khoDI pADo nAma * tuThI ApuM dIkarA navaghaNa pADe nAma. vArtA pramANe A kheDI devIe ja rAha kavATanI upara khuza thaI dIkare A hato. ane te ja navaghaNa. 2. A yuddhamAM hamIre rAha navaghaNanI mAphI mAgI chuTakAro meLavyo. paNa pAchaLathI kacchanA jAma lAkhA jADANanA kAkA hAmAjInA kuMvara hAthIjIe eka laDAImAM mArI tene nAMkhyo. 3. A gAmo rakhAI, rAvaLIyA pAdara, kAnIyANu, kAnaDI, gajanavAva, gohagIra (nArIyANA), tanavANa (vAMTAvadara-mayuranagara), mahIyANu-me gAma, dhanALA, ADadharA ane TIkara | (karnala voTasana kRta gejheTIyara) Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 129 rajapUta samaya rAha jAsala benane laI rAjadhAnImAM pAcho AvyuM tyAre prajAe tene vadhAvyuM ane jAsalane jAgIra ApI pitAnuM RNa vALyuM. A caDAImAM navaghaNa nava lAkhanuM sainya laI gayo hato tema kahevAya che.' navaghaNa zaktipUjaka hatuM. tenA pitA rAha kavATane putra na hato tethI beDiyAranI mAnatA karelI. tethI navaghaNano janma thayo. tethI kheDiyAranI navaghaNa pUjA karate. A sthAna dhArI pAse AveluM che. eka vAta che ke rAhanI bahu mUlyavatI vIMTI sarovaramAM paDI jatAM teNe A sthaLe AkhuM taLAva khAlI karAvyuM hatuM. rAha jUnAgaDhamAM navadurgAnI sthApanA karI che. ane giranAra upara aMbAjInAM maMdirane samarAvyuM hovAnuM paNa kahevAya che. navaghaNa I. sa. 1944mAM gujarI gayo. tenI pAchaLa tene jaNa putra rAha kheMgAra 1le gAdIe AvyuM. rAha kheMgAra 19 : I. sa. 1944 thI I. sa. 1067. rAha kheMgAre trevIsa varSa rAjya karyuM. paraMtu tenA samayamAM kAMI seMdhavA pAtra banAva banyuM nathI. gujarAtanI gAdI upara bhImadeva hatuM. teno tathA rAhane saMbaMdha sAre rahyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. bhImadeve mahamudanI caDAI pachI saurASTra upara caDAI karI na hatI. te mALavA sAthenA yuddha mAM kAryo hate kaccha te tenA tAbAmAM ja hatuM ane kadAca saurASTranA anya rAjAe tenA khaMDiyA haze. rAha kheMgAra I. sa. 1067mAM gujarI gaye. rAha navaghaNa 2 je : I. sa. 1067 thI I. sa. 1098. 1. A atizayokti jaNAya che. paNa prabaLa sanma lIdhuM haze. tArIkhe soraThamAM lakhyuM che ke A sainya kAzmIrathI makarANa sudhI phelAya teTalA vistAranuM hatuM. temAM khAMTa, keLA, mera, kAThI hatA. AgaLa lakhe che ke, temAM mIra baherAma kulIkhAna, jaMgIjhakhAna, mIrajhAM kulI alI haidara, zAdAkhAna gajanavI eka tarapha tathA bIjI tarapha mahArAjA zakitasiMha, jadunAtha jeThavA, harasura khAcara, devasuravALA, nAgadAna khumANa, baharUlAMkhAna, hIrA kacchadAna, pAMDuraMga ApAjI, nIbAlakara gaNapatarAva ane bhujaMgarAva bhoMsale hatA. teo pAse baMduka hatI vagere. vidvAna dIvAna zrI raNachoDajI A zuM lakhe che te samajAtuM nathI. bajese paNa te ja lakhyuM che. saMbhava che ke keI anya yuddhanA varNananAM pAnAM A sAthe sAmela rahI gayAM heya. navadhaNanA samayamAM muslima ane marAThA yuddhAo na hatA tema baMduke paNa na hatI. 17 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 saurASTrano itihAsa navaghaNa 2 je gAdIe AvyuM tyAre gujarAtane rAjA bhIma vRddhAvasthAmAM hatA. mALavAnA rAjAo sAme yuddhamAM pravRtta hatuM ane saurASTramAM kaI paNa sattA rAha sAme AMkha UMcI karI zake tema na hatI. tethI te samayane lAbha laI rAha navaghaNe sainyanI sajAvaTa karI. mahamude verelA vinAzanI vAto bhulAI gaI hatI. ane navaghaNe tenA pUrvajonI kItinI gAthAo sAMbhaLI digvijaya karavAnAM svapna sevyAM. kaccha: kaccha te samaye bhImanA adhikAra nIce hatuM ema manAya che, paNa ? vAstavamAM amuka bhAga ja tenA kabajAmAM hatuM. kacchanA yAdavavaMzI rAjA A sAthe teNe maitrI bAMdhI ane tenI sahAyathI teNe siMdha upara svArI karI. siMdha upara savArI : paNa jAma unnaDajI ke je nagarasamaimAM rAja karate hatA ane puMvarane kuTuMbI hato teNe vacamAM paDI A sainyane pAchAM kADhayAM. tethI teoe hamIra sumarA upara caDAI karI. temAM tene jAma hAmAjInA kuMvara hothIjIe sahAya karI. A traNe sainya sAme sumaro TakI zakyo nahi ane samarAMgaNamAM hethIjInA ghAthI mRtyu pAmyo. saurASTra : rAha navaghaNa A vijayathI madonmatta bane. siMdhamAMthI tene dhana paNa sAruM maLyuM. tethI teNe saurASTranA cAvaDA, gohila tathA jeThavAone pitAne tAbe karyA. gujarAta : bhImadeva I. sa. 1972mAM mRtyu pAme. tenA anugAmI rAjA " kaNe yuddho tarapha bahu lakSa ApyuM nahi. teNe te mAtra makAne, maMdire, taLAve. 1. lAkhA phUlANI aputra gujarI gayo. tethI tenA bhAI dhAIne putra pura (puMvare) gAdI upara Avyo. te paNa aputra gujarI jatAM lAkhA phUlANInA pitAmahanA pitAmaha meDanA pitrAI bhAI unnaDanI chaThThI peDhIe jAma jADe, siMdhamAM rAjya karatA. tenA dattaka putra ane rAjInA putra lAkhA tathA lakhadhIra kacchamAM AvyA. teo jADejA kahevAyA. (I. sa. 1147) eTale A samaye karachamAM jAma puMvaro rAja karato haze. 2. lAkha tathA raNadhIra verAjInA kuMvara hatA. teone unnaDajIe putravata pALelA. verAjIne bhAI hAmAjI hato. tene putra hAthIjI parAkramI ane baLavAna hato. 3. bhAvanagara rAjakuLanA pUrvaja hajI AvyA na hatA. paNa mAMgaroLamAM sahara gohila nAme nAno rAjA hato. (juo seDhaDIvAva mAMgaroLane saMvata 1202ne lekhaH bhAvanagara InsakrIpzana) jeThavA rAjA saMgajI ghumalImAM rAjya karatAM. tenI sattA UgatI hatI ane rAhane tenA taraphathI sadA bhaya raheto. cAvaDAonAM chUTAMchavAyAM nAnAM nAnAM rAjya sAgarakAMThe hatAM. vALAe taLAjAmAM hatA. 4. giranAranuM neminAthanuM maMdira teNe bAMdhyuM hovAnuM "rAsamALA'nA kartA kahe che; paNa te maMdiranA saM. 1288nA lekhamAM te vastupALe baMdhAvyAne ullekha che. (hI. i. eka gujarAta, bhA. 3 zrI. AcArya) Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13 rajapUta samaya bAMdhavAmAM samaya gALe. rAjA karNa I. sa. 1094 lagabhaga nivRtta thaI cheDA samaya pachI gujarI gaye. siddharAja te samaye bALaka hatA. tethI tenI mAtA mayaNallA vA minaLadevIe rAjaya calAvyuM. e vakhate solaMkIone evI te nabaLo kALa AvyuM ke mALavAnA rAjA yazovarmAne pATaNane pAdarethI yuddha na ApatAM dhana ApI pAcho kADhavuM paDyuM hatuM. eTale te dizAmAMthI navaghaNane bhaya na hatuM ke gujarAta upara caDAI laI javAnI te taka zete hate. mahIkAMThe : teNe gujarAta upara caDAI karI, paNa pATaNa paDakhe mUkI dIdhuM ane umeTAnA ThAkera hararAjane harAvyuM ane tenI kanyA sAthe baLAtkAre lagna karyA. A lagnamAM hararAjanA putra haMsarAja mahIDAnI sammati na hatI, tethI teNe navaghaNane kahyuM ke "tuM mArI bahenanuM haraNa karI jAya che, paNa yAda rAkhaje huM tAruM mAthuM kApI laIza." bheMyarA : navaghaNa vijaya karI vaMthaLI pAchA pharatAM mArgamAM bheMyarA AvyuM. tyAMne kille caNAtuM hatuM tyAre tyAMnA ThAkare kahyuM ke "mAro kille je caNAI gayA hatA te umeTAnI kanyA bheMyarAmAM ja raheta" A vAtanI khabara rAhane pAchaLathI paDI, nahitara te bhoMyarAne bheyamAM ja dATI deta. lIMbaDI : rAha navaghaNe pAchI gujarAta upara caDAI karI, paNa siddharAjanAM sainya tene lIMbaDI pAse bheTI gayAM. navaghaNa ociMte jhaDapAye. tene bhAgavA ke pAchA vaLavA mArga na hato. tethI teNe saMdhi karI. mesaNa : mesaNa nAmanA eka bhATe A parAjayanuM kAvya karI navaghaNanI apakIrti karI, tethI navaghaNe pratijJA karI ke (1) mesaNunA gAla phADI nAkhIza, (2) pATaNane daravAje teDI pADIza; (3) bheMyarAno kille pADIza; tathA (4) umeTAnA haMsarAja mahIDAne mArIza. 1. jana itihAsagraMtha sivAya gujarAtano itihAsa jANavA bIjuM sAdhana nathI. teo navaghaNanI caDAinI noMdha karatA nathI; paNa saurASTranA cAraNe himmatapUrvaka kahe che ke, rAha navaghaNe pATaNa upara caDAI karelI, paNa siddharAjanA maMtrIoe tene samajAvI dhana ApI pAchI vALya. te samaye umeTAnA ThAkora hararAje pATaNapati vatI saMdhi karavA jatAM rAha navaghaNane "bharavADa" kahI saMbo hato. tethI rAhe apamAnano badalo levA umeTA jItI lIdhuM. pariNAme hAre pitAnI kanyA paraNAvI mAphI mAgI. 2. A caDAi bIjI hatI. A vakhate rAha navaghaNu nakkI hAryo haze. te sivAya te saMdhi kare nahi. vArtA kahe che ke tene moDhAmAM taraNuM levuM paDayuM. A vArtA mesaNa nAmanA cAraNe joDI kADhI rAha navaghaNanI niMdA karI hatI. rAha navaghaNa e vIra rAjA hato ke te taraNuM levA karatAM mRtyune vizeSa priya gaNe. Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 saurASTrane itihAsa A cAre pratijJA te pUrI karI zake te pahelAM mRtyuzagyA upara sUte. tenA hRdaya upara A pratijJAo pUrNa na thaI zakI tene bhAra rahevA mAMDaze. tethI tenA cAra kuMvare- bhIma, sara. devadhaNajI (rAmadhaNajI) tathA kheMgArane pitA pAse belAvyA ane pitAnI apUrNa pratijJAnI vAta karI. tyAre kheMgAre te paripUrNa karavA kabUla karyuM. tethI tene gAdIe besADI navaghaNa paralekamAM gaye. rAha navaghaNa eka sAhasika ane parAkramI puruSa hatuM. tene aMge anukULa na hatA, nahitara te saurASTranA sImADA bahAra tene vijayadhvaja jarUra pharakAvI zakata. 1. rAsamALAmAM A kuMvaronAM nAma rAyaghaNu, zerasiMha, caMdrasiMha ane kheMgAra ApelAM che. rAyaghaNe bhayarA teDavAnuM kAma svIkAryuM. tethI tene cAra paragaNuM ApyAM. tenA vAraso rAyajADA (rAyajAdA) kahevAyA. zerasiMha mahIDAne mAravA kabUlyuM; AthI tene paNa ceDAM gAmo ApyAM tenA vAraso saravaiyA kahevAyA. caMdrasiMhe pATaNane kATa teDavAnuM mAthe lIdhuM. tethI tene paNa thoDAM gAma ApyAM. te aMbAne bhakta hato tathA cUDIo paherato tethI tenA vArase cuDAsamA kahevAyA. paNa A cAre kAma karavA kheMgAre himmatapUrvaka hA kahI tethI tene gAdI maLI. zerasiMhanAma saMbhavatuM nathI. A zabda phArasI che, saravaiyA saravA uparathI kahevAyA. "sara" zabda jUnI gujarAtImAM zreSTa tarIke vaparAta. (jemake sara seraTha deza sAvajaDA seMjaLa pIe) tene je paragaNuM maLyAM te saravaiyAvADa kahevAya. karnala voTasana kahe che ke bhImane saravA gAma maLyuM tethI tenA vAraso saravaiyA kahevAyA. caMdrasiMha cUDIo paherate tethI tenA vAraso cUDAsamA kahevAyA te paNa bhrama che. caMdracUDa ke je A vaMzane sthApaka ane tenA nAma parathI tenA vAraso cUDAsamA kahevAyA. coTIlA pAsenuM ANaMdapura ujjaDa paDeluM. tyAM anaMtadeva cUDAsamAe anaMtapura vA ANaMdapura saM. 1124 (I. sa. 1068)mAM vasAvI anatezvaranuM zivAlaya bAMdhyuM. (voTasana gejheTIyara) rAha navaghaNa gAdIe te te samayamAM mInaladevInI kukhe gujarAtanA prasiddha mahArAjA siddharAja jayasiMhe saurASTramAM janma lIdho. saurASTramAM AvelA dhAMdhalapura (DhAMDhalapura) gAme mInaLadevI (A gAma jhAlAvADa jillAmAM sAyalA tAlulAmAM che.) sihanA dazane gaI hatI. tyAM tene putra janma thaye. tenuM smaraNa rAkhavA putranuM nAma siddharAja rAkhyuM, tathA dhAMdhalapuramAM duga, vAva, rAjamahela vagere baMdhAvyAM, jenAM khaMDiyera Aja paNa jovAmAM Ave che. - bIjI mAnyatA pramANe siddharAja rAjakeTa ane gAMDaLane mAge AvelA vIrapura gAme janmyo hato. tenI smRtimAM tyAM mInaLavAva baMdhAvI che. trIjI vArtA pramANe dasADA pAse AvelA jhIlANaMda beTamAM jhuMjhA nAmanA rabArInI salAhathI mInaLadevIe jhIlAnaMda sAdhunI sahAya mAgI ane mAnatA karI tethI putra janme. A putrajanma hAla je sthaLe jhIMjhuvADA gAma vase che te sthaLe thatAM tyAM jhuMjhAnA nAmathI jhIMjhuvADA bAMdhyuM. hAla tene kile tathA daravAjo khaMDiyeranI sthitimAM che. - merutaMga pramANe tene janma pAlanapuramAM thayo hato. saurASTramAM A mahApratApI rAjAne janma thayo hato tethI A nedha levAnuM jarUrI jaNAyuM che. Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 133 A samayamAM ja jhAlAo A dezamAM AvyA. teoe jhAlAvADa I. sa. 1090 lagabhaga lIdhuM, jene ItihAsa AgaLa carcavAmAM AvyuM che. rAha kheMgAra bIjo: I. sa. 1098 thI I. sa. 1114 jUnAgaDha : kheMgAre gAdI upara ArUDha thaI pitAnA maratA pitAne ApelAM vacana pALavA mATe pravRtti zarU karI. paNa teNe vicAryuM ke pATaNane kille pADe eTale eka prabaLa zatrune chaMcheDe. ane tethI teNe vaMthaLIthI pheravIne jUnAgaDhamAM rAjadhAnI karI, tathA tyAM uparakeTanA killAne majabUta banAvI aDIcaDI vAva ane navaghaNa kU baMdhAvyAM. vaLI, pANIne agAdha puravaThe maLe tevI yejanA karI, bheMyarAM badAvI temAM puSkaLa anAja bharyuM ane sainyanI bharatI karI hathiyArone paNa saMgraha karyo. bheMyarA : A taiyArI karI teNe bheMyarA upara ghere ghA. bhayaMkara ane dIrtha saMgrAmane aMte seMyarA paDyuM ane pitAnI dekharekha nIce teNe bheMyarAne kille paDAvI nAkhe. umeTA : tyAMthI te umeTA gaye. ane haMsarAja mahIDAne yuddhamAM mArI umeTA tenA kuMvarane pAchuM meMpI kheMgAra pATaNa gaye. pATaNa : pATaNane daravAjo toDavAnuM umeTA ke bhayarA jItavA jeTaluM saheluM na hatuM. paNa te samaye siddharAja mALavA upara caDAI laI gayA hatA. tene lAbha laI rahe pATaNa jaI tyAM ecita chApe mArI daravAjo tathA tene keThe teDI tenA paththara laI AvI jUnAgaDhamAM kALa daravAjo tenAthI banAvyuM. 1. zApara-jAnAgaDha mAgamAM kheMgAravAva nAmanI sthApatyanA namUnA jevI suMdara vAva tathA uparakeTamAM AvelA "aDIcaDI vAva ane navaghaNa kUvo" paNa A samayamAM thayAM hevAnuM jaNAya che. navaghaNa kUvo 171 phITa UMDe che ane temAM 255 pagathiyAM suMdara gaLAkAre banAvelAM che. te rAha navaghaNe baMdhAvyo hovAnuM kahevAya che. aDI caDI vAva rAha navaghaNanI vaDAraNe aDI ane caDInA nAme baMdhAi hevAnI daMtakathA che. uparakoTa to ghaNe purANe che; chatAM graharipue te bAMdhe ke sudhAryovadhAryo hovAnuM gaNAya che. pracalita lekti che ke "aDIcaDI vAva ane seMdhaNa kUvo, na jue te jIvate mUo." 2. A vAta baMdhabesatI nathI. pATaNano kille kheMgAra teDe ane siddharAja te apamAna sahana karI le te saMbhavatuM nathI. vaLI, pATaNane koI daravAjo kALa kahevAte nahi, tema jUnAgaDhane kALa daravAje paNa kheMgAra pachI ghaNuM vakhate baMdhAya. eTale A vAta mAtra joDI kADhelI jaNAya che. kheMgAre pratijJA kaI rIte pUrI karI te samajAtuM nathI; paNa rANakadevInA kAraNe siddharAje caDAI karI tyAre A kAraNe paNa caDAinAM kAraNe paikI eka hoya. Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 saurASTrane itihAsa mesaNa : mesaNune tenA gAla phADavAnA che tevI khabara paDatAM teNe kheMgAranI prazasti banAvI evAM kAvya racyAM ke kheMgAra khuza thaI gayo ane tenA mukhamAM hIrA motI eTalAM bharyA ke pAse UbhelA loke bolI UThayA ke "basa basa, mesaNunA gAla phATI gayA." rANakadevI : kacchamAM zera pAdara gAmamAM haDamata kuMbhAra rahetuM hatuM. tene tyAM rANaka nAme putrI hatI. A putrInA apratima rUpanI vAta sAMbhaLI kacchanA lAkhA jADANIe tenuM mAthuM karyuM, paNa haDamate lAkhAne kanyA ApavA InkAra karyo. tethI tyAMthI tenI bIke bhAgI te jUnAgaDha pAse majevaDI (majAvADI) gAma vasatuM hatuM tyAM AvI vasyA. ane tyAM kuMbhArane dhaMdho zarU karyo. rANakadevIne haDamata bahAra javA deto nahi, paraMtu eka divase prabhAsanI yAtrA karI pAchA pharatA siddharAjanA daseMdIo lAla bhATa, bhaMgaDa bhATa, caMca bhATa ane Dabala bhATa majevaDI AvyAM ane kuMbhAra haDamatane tyAM UtaryA. rANake pazugata karavAmAM kacAza rAkhI nahi. pANI pAIne pAchI jatI rANakanA pagamAMthI kaMku jharatuM joyuM. cAre jaNAe samajI lIdhuM ke A kanyA kuMbhAranI nathI ane kuMbhAranI patnI thavA sarajAI nathI. siddharAja kAmI hatuM, ane AvI khabara ApatAM temane moTuM InAma Apaze e AzAe A bhATe vinA vilaMbe pATaNa gayA ane siddharAjane khuzakhabara ApyA. rANakane padminI ane apsarA tarIke varNavI siddharAjane tenI 1. A gAma Aja majevaDI nAmathI oLakhAya che. 2. Aje paNa seraThamAM je gAmomAM dharmazALA ke UtaravAnuM anya sthAna na hoya tyAM pravAsIo kuMbhArane tyAM Utare che. 3. rANakanA janmanI judI judI vArtA kahevAya che. eka vArtA pramANe te karachanA zera pAvara paramAra rAjAnI putrI hatI. janma thatAM ja jezIoe bhaviSya bhAkhyuM ke A kanyA jyAM jaze tenuM nikaMdana kADhaze. tethI tene vanamAM tajI devAmAM AvI tyAM haDamata mATI khedavA gayela. teNe bALakIne joI ane potAne tyAM laI Avyo. "seraTha siMhaladvIpanI jAta taNI paramAra beTI rAjA zeranI paraNyo rAha kheMgAra." kanyAkALa vItatAM rAjAe tenI mAgaNI karI. tethI haDamata tene laI majevaDI Avyo. bIjI vAta pramANe te kAlaDInA devaDA rajapUtanI putrI hatI. eka vArtA mujaba siddharAjanI soLa rANIonA mahele vArApharatI yAtrAmAMthI AvelA bhATana satkAra samAraMbha thayo. tyAM teoe mAthAM dhuNAvavA mAMDayAM. siddharAje kAraNa pUchatAM kahyuM ke seLe joI suMdarI, paNa rANaka samI nahi kAI, mRtyu lokanuM mAnavI havuM na evuM hei." Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya - 135 sAthe lagna karavA Izkeryo. siddharAjanI AjJAthI bhAToe haDamata pAse jaI mAgaNuM karI. siddharAja jevA mahArAjAne pitAnI kanyA ApavAnI lAlaca keNa rekI zake? haDamata kabUla thaye ane bhATe vadhAmaNa devA pATaNa gayA. rAha baeNga 2 ane rANakadevI : e samaye rAhanA bhANeje solaMkI dezaLa tathA vizaLe A samAcAra jANyA. temaNe rAhane kahyuM ke ApaNuM rAjyamAM rahetI AvI atula sauMdaryavALI kanyA siddharAja paraNuM jAya te ApaNuM pratiSThAne hAni pahoMcaze. mATe rAha kheMgAre tenI sAthe lagna karavA joIe. rAha kheMgAre kuMbhAraputrI sAthe lagna karavA prathama InkAra karyo. paNa te mULa rAjakanyA che tema khAtarI thatAM teNe haDamatane rANakadevI pitAne paraNAvavA Agraha karyo. paNa kuMbhAre vAgdAna ApI dIdhuM haI nA pADI, tyAre kheMgAre kaheluM ke "mArI raiyata thaI zatru rAjAne tuM tArI dikarI ApIza! siddharAja baLavAna haze te huM adhika baLavAna chuM.' tyAre kuMbhAre kahyuM ke, "siddharAje mALavA jItyuM che, tenI sAthe rAha vera kare te hitAvaha nathI. kheMgAre mAnyuM nahi ane rANakane rathamAM besADI jUnAgaDha laI gayA ane tyAM tenI sAthe lagna karyA. jUnAgaDhanI prajAe rAha lagnotsava UjavyuM ane nagarajamaNa karyuM. temAM pATaNanA vAgharIo jamavA na gayA. ane teoe bahiSkAra karyo che e samAcAra rAhane maLe ane temane mArI nAkhe te bIke teo nAsI chUTayA. mArgamAM bhUkhanuM duHkha TALavA teoe phAMsalo nAkhI rejha pakaDaye. daramyAna siddharAja taraphathI rANakadevIne caDAvavA mATe vasaMta laI jatA svAra gheDA deDAvatA nIkaLyA. tenA avAjathI rejha chaTakI gaye. vAgharIoe temanI vitaka gheDesvArene kahI ke "ame bhUkhyAM chIe ane mAMDa reka pakaDe tyAM tame tene tagaDI mUka ? tamane zuM kahevuM ?" tyAre svAroe kAraNa pUchyuM ane jyAre temanA nAyake jANyuM ke rANakadevI te rAhanI rANu thaI che tyAre tyAMthI ja teo pATaNanA mArge pAchA vaLI gayA. 1. AMgaNa aba maheriye, zAkha paDI ghara bahAra deve ugAi devaDI, nahi jAte kuMbhAra. (A duhe arvAcIna jaNAya che) 2. jayasiMhadeve jAya dhAra nagara DhaDhaLiye, kaparo e kahevAya e makara kheMgAra tuM. tyAre kheMgAre javAba Apyo keH bAvana hajhAra bAMdhiyA ghaDA gaDha giranAra, kema zake seraTha dhaNI khehaNu daLa kheMgAra. 7. A vAta pracalita che; paNa rANakadevInA athAga bhAva ane rAha pratyenA anurAgathI Ama thayuM hovAnuM sAbita thatuM nathI. Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 saurASTrane tihAsa siddharAjane samagra vArtA sAMbhaLatAM ja hADohADa krodha vyApe. ane te tenA samasta sainyane sajAvI bAbarA bhUtane tenA pAMca hajAra bhUta sAthe levA kahI saurASTra upara caDAI karavA pravRtti karI. eka sainya AgaLathI ravAnA karI teNe yuddhanA puravaThA mATe dhAMdhaLa, viramagAma, vaDhavANa, sAyalA vagere sthaLe taLAvo tathA thANAM nAkhavA AjJA karI. uparakeTano ghere: siddharAjanuM prabaLa sainya jUnAgaDha AvI pahoMcyuM. rAhane tene medAnamAM laDAI ApavAnuM yaMgya jaNAyuM nahi. tethI te uparakeTamAM bharAye. pATaNanA sainya uparakeTane ghere ghAlya. siddharAje pitAnI masta zakti uparakoTa jItavA mATe reDI. saurASTranI prajA upara jema jema ghere cAlate game tema teNe anahada julma varasAvyuM; chatAM 11 varSa sudhI uparakeTa paDaye nahi. rAha kheMgAra je vIra puruSa agiyAra varSa sudhI uparakeTamAM keda rahyA ane saurASTra siddharAjanI talvAre nIce AvyuM. prajA pAyamAla thavA mAMDI. pATaNanAM sainyane kharca prajA upara paDavA mAMDe. siddharAje paNa sabUra beI nahi. teNe paNa "artha sAdhayAmi nA dehaM pAtayAmi'nA nyAye yuddha jArI rAkhyuM. 5. rANakadevI lagna karI rAjamahelamAM pravezI tyAre tene Thesa vAgI. parathama paLe pesatAM, thayo Thapake ne Thesa raMDA rANakadevIne sUne seraTha deza. 6. nidhaNiyA ne naThariyA bhaNiyela jAte bhATa, baLI kADhI rANakadevIne pAchI kheMgAre vATa. 1. bAbare bhUta pracalita vAtamAM bhUta hato. tenuM varNana AgaLa che. paNa senApati barbaraka tenAM vikarALapaNa tathA zaktinA kAraNe bAbaro bhUta kahevAto. 2. A vRtAMta ghaNuM ja mahattvanuM che. kheMgAra sAme sainya laI javAnuM siddharAjane paNa agharuM jaNAyuM haze te kheMgAranI zaktino paricaya Ape che. yuddha dIrdha kALa sudhI cAle te pATaNa ane jAnAgaDhanI vacamAM pANI ane kherAkane puravaThA maLe te mATe A yojanA karI haze. dhALa vasAvyuM tyAM dhAMdhA bharavADane nesa hatA. te sthaLa jhIMjhuvADA pAse che. viramagAma te pachI varyuM ane vaDhavANumAM kille hate. eTale dareka rathaLe killo baMdhAvyAne ullekha che te taLAva ne kilA ATha divasamAM baMdhAI na jAya; paNa te kabaje lIdhAM athavA samarAvyAM hoya ke thANuM sthApyAM heya. 3. nityavijayI siddharAjane hArIne pAchA javAnuM cagya nahi jaNAyuM heya. Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 137 dezaLa-vizaLa : rAhanA solaMkI bhANejone aMte siddharAje pheDayA. temaNe durganAM dvAra ughADI nAkhyAM ane siddharAja aMdara dAkhala thaye. rAhanA senApati dude ane hamIra durganA dvAramAM ja dagAthI dAkhala thayelAM sa sAme jhajhumyA, paNa mAryA gayA. rAha kheMgArane khabara paDatAM teNe paNa hAthamAM talavAra laI raNasaMgrAmamAM solaMkI senAne kApavA mAMDI. dIrdha ane bhayaMkara saMgrAmane aMte rAhanuM mastaka kapAyuM paNa tenuM dhaDa laDyuM; uparakeTa paDe. rAha kheMgAranA mRtadeha ane sainikanAM maDadAMonA DhagalAo upara paga mUkI siddharAja rAjamahelamAM dezaLa sAthe prave. rANakane kheMgAra vijya karI AvyuM che ane te praveza mAge che tema dezaLa vizaLe kahI dvAra ughaDAvyAM ane jenA mATe bAra bAra varSa saMgrAma khele hato te rANaka ane siddharAja sAmasAmAM UbhAM. siddharAja ane rANakadevI : siddharAjanI vinaMtIthI rANaka palaLI nahi. teNe siddharAjane kSatriya thaI pariNItA strInI IcchA karavA mATe dhikkAra Ape. siddharAjane rANakanI jarUra hatI, zikhAmaNanI nahi. A nirdaya rAjAe kAmAMdha banI rANakane pAMca varSane putra dagAma mAnI godamAM beThA hatA tene kheMcI laI talavArathI tenuM mAthuM kApI lIdhuM. A dazya jotAM ja meTe putra mANe "mA" kahI rANakadevI pAse Azraya meLavavA pahoMcyA. tyAre siddharAje rANakadevIne pitAnI paTarANInA padane svIkAra athavA bIjA putranuM paNa mRtyu netaravA kahyuM. mANe mA pAchaLa chupAI gaye tyAre rANake siddharAjanI vinaMtine asvIkAra karI putrane 1. A prasaMga vArtAmAM evI rIte gUMthAyo che ke dezaLa, vizaLa tathA rANake dArU pIdhe ane bebhAna banyAM. rAha kheMgAra tyAM AvatAM teNe traNene kaDhaMgI hAlatamAM joyAM. kheMgAre talavArano ghA dezaLa upara karyo paNa vacamAM sAMkaLa AvI jatAM dezaLa bacI gaye. pachI jamaiyo kADhI ghA karyo te caMpAmAM lAgyo. tethI rAhane thayuM ke A leko nirdoSa jaNAya che. te chatAM teNe teone jANa karavA potAnI pAmarI oDhADI ane pote cAlyo gayo ane tenI bahenane phariyAda karI. teNe dezaLane Thapako Apyo tyAre teNe kahyuM ke : nathI meM ghoDA guDiyA nathI bhALyA bhaMDAra, nathI mhANI rANakadevIne, kAM oLaMbhA de kheMgAra? " mAe dezaLane uzkeryo ane dezaLa AvA nyAyI mAmAnuM nikaMdana kADhavA siddharAjanI chAvaNImAM gayo, ane aphINanI piTha AvI che tevA miSe duganAM dvAra dagAthI udhaDAvI siharAjanAM sainyone aMdara dAkhala karAvyAM. * jhapa bhAMge ne bheLa paDI, gheryo gaDha giranAra, dudo hamIra mAriyA seraThanA zaNagAra." Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 saurASTrane itihAsa kSatriyavaTanI yAda ApI. * siddharAjanuM hadaya pIgaLyuM nahi. kaThorahadayI kAmAMdha ane ni:saMtAna nirdaya rAjA rANakadevIne pakaDI pATaNa tarapha javA ravAnA thaye. jUnAgaDha cheDatAM rANake rAhane yAda karI niHsahAya sthitimAM AMsubharI AMkhe aMjali ApI. siddharAje rANakadevI pratye krUra vartana karyuM ane AzA rAkhI ke bIke dhAke ane trAse te tenI IcchA pUrNa karaze. paNa te nUrajahAM na hatI. rANaka kSatriyanI putrI ane patnI hatI. kheMgAranI smRti te bhUlatI na hatI tyAre siddharAja tene rAha kheMgAranA dhULamAM paDelA mRtadeha pAse laI gaye. retI rANakanuM hRdaya A mANerA tuM ma reya, makara AMkho rAtiyo, kuLamAM lAge khoTa, maratAM mA na saMbhAriye. siddharAje te vakhate mANene mAryo nahi, paNa pAchaLathI tene vadha karAvyo. 2. lokasAhityamAM pracalita evA keTalAka duhA A rahyA. rANakadevIne jUnAgaDhathI pATaNa tarapha siddharAje laI javA mAMDI tyAre te kahe cherAhanA ghaDAne joIne - taravariyA khAra, haiyuM na phATayuM haMsalA, maratAM rAha kheMgAra, gAmatarAM gujarAtanAM. mora Tahuko sAMbhaLI - kAMu gara che mora, gokhe garavAne caDI, kApI kAjaLa kora, piMjara dAjhayo pANIye. giranAra jaIne - Utaryo gaDha giranAra, tanaDuM AvyuM taLeTIe, vaLatAM bIjI vAra, dAmo kuMDa nathI dekho. UMco gaDha giranAra, vAdaLathI vAtuM kare. maratAM rAha kheMgAra, raMDApo rANakadevIne. vijetAnI AjJAthI gojhArA giranAra, vaLAmaNa verIne thayo. pADI nAMkhavAmAM maratAM rAha kheMgAra khareDI khAMga nava thiye, AvatI gaDhanI ma paDa muja AdhAra, cosala keNa caDAvaze ? zilAo pratye:- gayA caDAvaNahAra jIvatAM jAtara Avaze. caMpAnA jhADane :- caMpA kAM tuM moriyA, thaDa meluM aMgAra, (dezaLanA pAtakane sAkSI) mahAre kaLiyuM mANiyuM, mAryo rAha kheMgAra. svAmI UThe sainya laI, khaDaga dhare kheMgAra ! chatrapatie chAIo, gaDha jUne giranAra. bALuM pATaNa deza, pANI vinA pUrA mare, sara soraTha deza sAvajaDAM seMjaLa pIe. bALuM pATaNa deza, jIse paToLAM nIpaje saro seraTha deza, lAkheNuM maLe lebaDI. vAye pharake mUchaDI, reNu jhabUke daMta, juo paToLAMvALIyuM lebeDIyALIne kaMtha, (rAha kheMgArane udezIne) Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 139 apamAna sahana na karI zakayuM. siddharAja tene AvA trAsa Apate laI cAle. vaDhavANane pAdare siddharAje mukAma karyo. teNe vaDAraNene rANakane samajAvavA mokalI. temaNe siddharAjanA aizvaryanI, zaktinI ane saMpattinI vAta karI tyAre rANake Arya nArIne zebhe te eka ja uttara Ape ke tenA bhavamAM eka pati thaye te bhavena bhavane pati hate. aMte rANake bhagavAne kAMThe citA racAvI. pASANahadayI siddharAje agni ApavAmAM paNa kRpaNatA batAvI. rANakanA satanA kAraNe svayaM agni pragaTa thaye ane seraThanI rANuM rANakanA dehane agnie tenA peTALamAM samAvI lIdhela baLatI rANakanI aMtima paLe jyAre svayaM agni pragaTayo tyAre A niya rAjAe pAghaDI utArI hAtha joDayA. tyAre satI rANIe kahyuM "siddharAja, himmata hoya te Ava citAmAM. Avate bhava tArI strI thavA taiyAra chuM."ra siddha rAje tenI pAmarI baLatI citA upara nAkhI. te rANake pAchI nAkhI dIdhI. baLatI satIe hAtha lAMbA karI thApA mAryA te kheMgAranA mahelamAM paDayA. bhegAvA pAse rANake pANI mAgyuM te na maLyuM. tethI zApa dIdhuM ke "bhegAve sadA sUko rahe." 1. pApaNane palaNe ko te kUvo bharAvIe, mANere marate, zarIramAM zaraNuM vaLe. (eka kathana pramANe siddharAje mAtherAne vaDhavANamAM citA pAse mAryo ane teno mRtadeha kAgaDA-kUtarAMnA bhakSya mATe pheMkAvI dIdho.) zrI. kanaiyAlAla munazIe temanI navalakathA "rAjAdhirAja"mAM vAtone rasa jALavavA bhAva bRhaspati pAse rANakanAM lagna karAvyAnI kalpanA UbhI karI che. bhAva nRhaspati te pachI ghaNAM varSe Avyo. (zrI. harizaMkara zAstrakRta "parama mAhezvara rAjA kumArapALa") rAsamALA bhASAMtaramAM A viSayamAM eka duho prasiddha thayo che. taI gaDuA giranAra, kAhu maNi matsarU dharIu, mArItA rAha kheMgAra ekaka siMharU na DhAlIyuM 2. vA vAyu savAI, vAye veLu parajaLe, Ubhe tyAM siddharAja, sata jevA seraThiyANInuM. vArU zahera vaDhavANa, bhAgoLe bhegA vahe, bhagavate kheMgAra, tuM bhaNava bhogAvAdhaNI : A duhe spaSTa rIte kSepaka che. rANakadevI ATalA jumo sahana karI A AzIrvAda Ape ja nahi. tenA zabda ane racanA paNa arvAcIna che. 3. rAhane vaMza hajI cAle che. siddharAja tenAM pApI karmonAM kAraNe niHsaMtAna gujarI ga. siddharAjanAM vija, yaza ane kIrti upara Arya rAjAne zaramAve tevAM nidA, ghAtakI Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 saurASTrano ItihAsa ane pAtakI katavyonuM kalaMka eka moTI kAlimA pAthare che. siddharAjanI AMkha mIMcIne prazaMsA karanArA lekhake paNa tene bacAva karI zakatA nathI. vaDhavANamAM siddharAje rANakanuM maMdira te satI thaI te sthaLe jaNAvyuM hovAnuM kahevAya che ane Aje te batAvavAmAM Ave che. paNa te vAtane paNa samarthana maLatuM nathI. te te mahAdevanuM maMdira che. siddharAjanA pASANu amAnuSI hadayamAMthI ATalI paNa dayAnuM jharaNuM vahe te mAnI zakAya nahi. - rAsamALA bhASAMtaramAM eka suMdara prAkRta duhe che. rANaka bhogAvA nadIne uddezIne jesala moDI vavAha valI valI virUpa bhAvavii, naI jima navA pravAha navaghaNu viNa Avai naI. jema mAre deza tajI huM mArA pati vinA viphaLa thaI chuM, tema tuM paNa navA megha vinA dubaLa thatI jAya che, ane tenA vinA zobhA thatI nathI. te tArA parvata rUpI sthAnane tyAga karyo che, ema meM paNa karyuM che; ApaNe samAna chIe." A viSayamAM turIo eka vicitra vArtA kahe che. (rAsamALA bhASAMtara). siddharAja pAse lAkaDAnI sAMDha hatI. mInaLadevIe kahyuM ke "tuM AvaDuM yuddha karavA jAya che to te strI kevI che te prathama jANavAnI jarUra che. tethI mAtA ane putra sAMDhaNuM upara besI rANakanA mahela upara rAtre AvyAM, ane bAra TheyAM tyAre prazna Avyo : ' "kavaNuM khaTakA kamADa ? meDI che rANakadevInI, jANe rAha kheMgAra te trATaka kAnaja toDaze." tyAre mInaLadevIe uttara Apyo : mAre me lADake, Akho gaDha giranAra, mArI rA'kheMgAra, utArU rANakadevIne rANuke javAba Apyo : A mArA gaDha heTha, Ne taMbU tANiyA? zuM sadhare meTo zeTha ! bIjA varatAu vANiyA? mInaLe te sAMbhaLI kahyuM : vANuDAnA vepAra, jAte dIye jANa mArI rA'kheMgAra, utArazuM rANakadevIne." rAsamALA bhASAMtaramAM te duhe Ama che rANA sabdha vANiyA, jesaluM vaDura zeThI, kAhu vaNajahu mADIyau ampiNuM gaDha heThI" A duhAo varasothI paraMparAgata kahevAtA AvyA che. saurASTranA gAmaDe gAmaDe rANakadevI rAha kheMgAranI vAta haju paNa thAya che. ATha ATha saikAo thayA hovA chatAM te pAtro haju paNa jANe hamaNAM ja thaI gayAM hoya eTalAM jIvata che. je sAce soraTha ghaDe, ghaDiyo rAha kheMgAra I sAco bhAMgI gaye, jAte rahyo luhAra. siddharAje A vijayanI smRti jALavavA saM. 1169-70 (I. sa. 1113-14)thI siMha saMvata calAvyuM. (rAsamALA-bhASAMtara) Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 14 ane siddharAjane zApa dIdhuM ke "tuM aputra gujarI jaIza tathA tArA pachInA rAjAe keDhiyA thaze." dezaLa-vizaLa: bAra varSonI mahenatane aMte rANaka maLI, paNa te raNavAsamAM AvI nahi. A bhayaMkara parAjayathI siddharAja hatAza thaI gaye ane dago karI mAmAne marAvanAra dezaLa vizaLane mRtyudaMDa Ape. siddharAje kheMgArane jI, soraTha pAdAkrAMta karyuM, paNa te parAjaya pAmI pAcho pATaNa ga-mAtra prajAnA phiTakAra ane dhikkArane pAtra thavA. raha navaghaNa 3 : I. sa. 1125 thI I. sa. 1140. siddharAjano amala : rAha kheMgArane mArI siddharAje soraTha saMvata 1169 (. sa. 1113)mAM sara karyuM. ane gujarAtanA khAlasA pradeza sAthe tene bheLavI dIdhuM. tyAM teNe sajajana urphe sAjaNa nAmanA pratinidhine nImyA. A sajajana vanarAjanA mitra cAMpAno vaMzaja hatuM. tenuM bIjuM nAma jaMba hatuM) teNe soraThanI tamAma Upaja giranAra upara neminAthane citya banAvavAmAM vAparI nAkhI. A bAbata siddharAje tene Thapako Ape tyAre dharmArthe vAparelA dhananuM puNya temane maLaze tema kahetAM siddharAja khuza thaye. siddharAje giranAranI yAtrA karI maMdiranA nibhAva athe bAra gAme ApyAM. tyAMthI te prabhAsapATaNa gaye. tyAM brAhmaNoe tene jaina dharmane vinAza karavA vinaMtI karI, paNa siddharAja mAnyo nahi. pariNAme teNe seminAthanA brAhA 1. mahArANu bApAnA putra asIle saurASTramAM asIlagaDha vasAvela, tenA vaMzamAM bIjakumAra thayo. tenI mA kheMgAranI bahena thAya. tethI kheMgAre tene "senala" paragaNuM ApeluM. A yuddhamAM siddharAja sAme laDatAM te paNa marAI gaye. (rAsamALA-bhASAMtara.) - 2. verAvaLanA zilAlekhamAM traNa saMvatsare che. temAM vikrama saMvata 1320 tathA siMha saMvata 151 che. eTale siMha saMvata vi. saM. 1169 mAM (I. sa. 1113) zarU thayo. ane te varSamAM rAha kheMgAra jitAyo. rAsamALA bhASAMtarakAra zaMkA kare che ke saM. 1176mAM sajajane baMdhAvelA maMdiranA lekhamAM te saMvata nathI. tethI te saurASTrane patana pachI cha varSa pachI calAvyo haze. ane kumArapALe te calAvyA haze tema zrI. abhayatilakasUri saM. 1312mAM krayAzrayanA punarAvatanamAM lakhe che. paNa mAMgaroLanI seDhaDI vAvanA lekhamAM vi. saM. 1202 ane siMha saMvata 32 che. eTale A saMvata 1169 mAM zarU thayo. kumArapALa saM. 1199mAM gAdIe AvyA eTale mAtra eka lekhamAM nirdeza na hoya to te pramANu gaNAya nahi. 3. A neminAthanuM maMdira kaNe baMdhAvyuM hovAnuM kumArapALaprabaMdha'mAM lakhyuM che. paNa te vAstavika nathI. Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa ne kAMI ApyuM nahi, temaja somanAthanA devAlayamAM paNa kAMI dIdhuM nahi. hatyArA. siddharAjane A brAhmaNe e barAbara saMmAnya nahi te paNa eka kAraNa che. tyAMthI te siMhapura-zihera gayo. mULarAje mAmAnI hatyAnA pApanA prAyazcitta mATe brAhmaNone uttaramAMthI AmaMtrI tyAM vasAvelA. temaNe siddharAjane rANakanI tathA tenA putranI hatyAnA pApane jovA godAna, bhUdAna ane suvarNa dAna devA kahyuM. ane siddharAje baLatA hRdayane zAMta karavA A brAhmaNone se gAme dAnamAM dIdhAM.' lA gehila : siddharAja samudrakinAre chAvaNI nAkhI paDayuM hatuM. tyAre tyAM lA gohila nAmane eka vIra adhikArI hatA. dariyAnA UchaLatA pANImAM kaI jaI zake nahi tevuM vidhAna samudratIre siddharAja ane tenI maMDaLI UbhI hatI tyAre thatAM eka mUrkha mitre kahyuM ke "tevI himata te eka lA gohila kare te bIje kaI marda A dezamAM nathI." tethI lA gohila svAra thaI dariyAmAM cAlI nIkaLe ane DUbI gaye. lA gohilanI siddharAje uttarakriyA karI. lAne cAraNa rAva aghe ghaDo levAnuM lA pAsethI vacana laI gayeluM. te Avyo ane samudrane kAMThe besI teNe gheDo mAMgyo. siddharAje tene samajAvyo, paNa te mAnyo nahi. lAe svapanamAM jaI samajAvyo paNa nirarthaka. Akhare samudramAMthI aphiNanI DabI AvI, te paNa cAraNe pheMkI dIdhI. aMte lAe samudramAMthI AvI gAmamAM jaI gheDe Apyo ane cAraNane pAchuM pharI na jevA sUcanA ApelI. paNa teNe pAchuM joyuM tethI lA ghaDe mUkI adazya thaI gayo. navaghaNa : rAha kheMgAre rANakadevI sAthe lagna karyA te pahelAM te kuMvarapade hatuM. tyAre jeThavA rANA saMgajInI putrI vere te paraNyo hato. A jeThavI rANIne navaghaNa nAmano putra hatuM. te A gherAnA samaye tenA sALamAM rahetA hate. rANA saMgajI I. sa. 1120 lagabhaga gujarI gayA. navaghaNanI vaya te samaye pacIseka varSanI hatI. tethI teNe pitAnI rAjadhAnI prApta karavA prayatna AraMbhe. paNa siddharAja jevA baLavAna zatrune jItavAnuM saheluM na hatuM. saurASTramAMthI tene ke 1. pAchaLathI A gAmo vanapradezamAM heI adalabadale karI brAhmaNoe gujarAtamAM AzAvaLa pAse sAbaramatIne kAMThe gAmo lIdhAM. 2. lA gohila mAMgaroLanA gohile pikIne have joIe; te siddharAjanA sainyane adhikArI haze tema mAnavA jevuM che. A gohila bhAvanagara rAjyanA sthApaka sejakajInA kuTuMbano na hate. 3. pAchaLanI vAta cAraNa kahetA AvyA che. tenAM kAMI aitihAsika pramANu nathI. siddharAje ahIM daheruM baMdhAyuM hovAnuM kahevAya che. 4. eka graMthakAra navaghaNane kheMgArane najIkane sage kahe che, paNa te sAcuM nathI. Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 143 sahAya kare tema na hatuM. jhAlAvADa jhAlAone hAtha paDayuM hatuM. cAvaDA, gohila ane paramAra rAjA siddharAja sAme thavAnI himmata kare tema na hatA. paNa rAha kheMgArane maMtrI somarAja je vastu yuddhathI na banI te buddhithI karavA taiyAra thaye. prajAne baLe : maMtrI samarAje kheMgAranA patana pachI gupta sthAnamAM vAsa karyo hato. teNe seraThamAM eka jabbara SaDayaMtra utpanna karyuM. teNe sthaLe sthaLe pitAnA mANase mekalyA ane khamIravaMtI seraThI prajAne paradezI dhUMsarI phagAvI devA hAkala karI. semarAjanuM kAvataruM saphaLa thayuM. ane I. sa. 1125mAM siddharAja jyAre mALavA sAthenA yuddhamAM pravRtta hato tyAre seraThamAM baLa phATI nIkaLe. sthaLe sthaLethI siddharAjanAM thANAo uThADI mUkyAM ane jUnAgaDhanA daMDanAyakane keda karavAmAM AvyuM. senApati sahajIga hAryo. jeThavA rANA nAgajI (saMgajInA putra) pitAnuM sainya laI AvyA ane navaghaNane jUnAgaDhanI gAdIe besADa. te sAthe semarAje karelI yejanA anusAra te pATaNa pahoMce. pATaNanuM zaraNa : teNe pATaNa jaI siddharAjanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM, khaMDaNI bharI ane samayane oLakhI navaghaNa siddharAjane khaMDiyo rAjA thayo.* rAjyavistAra : rAhanuM rAjya nAza pAmyuM. saurASTrane baLavAna rAha soraThane rAjA thaI gayo. rAhanI ANa mAnatA ThAkoroe siddharAjanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM, ane saurASTra maMDaLamAM rAhanI sattA ane zakti nahivat thaI gaI. 1. mAMgaroLamAM saM. 1202 (I. sa. 1146)ne seDhaDI vAvane zilAlekha che. temAM mAMgaroLanA ThAkora maluka, tenA pitA sahajIga tathA tenA pitA sahArano ullekha che. maluka i. sa. 1146mAM hatA. tenA bhAI semarAje pitAnI yAdagIrImAM pitRnAmAM eTale pitAnA nAme mahAdevanuM maMdira-sahajIgezvara baMdhAvyuM, emanAthanA maMdira upara suvarNakaLaLa caDAvyo. tenA pitA, sahajIga caulukaya sainyane senApati hatA ema lakhyuM che. eTale soma-malaka I. sa. 1146mAM thayA hoya te i. sa. 1125mAM solaMkIonAM saurASTranAM sainyane adhipati sahajIga hoya ane te rAhane svAbhAvika rIte madada na ja kare. 2. A maMtrI semarAja vaDanagarA nAgara kadI AMgIrasa gotro hatA. (lekhaka wdI che. tenuM pravara AMgIrasa che.) 3. I. sa. 1146nA zilAlekhamAM TeDa "caulukAnI kIrti kalaMkita karI" ema kahe che. tene artha e ke sahajIga hAryo hato. 4. siddharAja gujarI gayo (I. sa. 1143) tyAre te 18 dezane svAmI hato. karNATe gurjara lATe, saurASTra kaccha saindhave uccAyAM caiva bhabhmeryA, mArave mAlave tthaa| kauraNe ca mahArASTre kIre jAlaMdhara punaH sapAdalakSe mevADe diiyaabhiiraakhyyorpi|| (vizeSa mATe juo rAsamALA-bhASAMtara) che Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 saurASTrane itihAsa . jhAlAo : A samayamAM jhAlAoe vartamAna jhAlAvADamAM pitAnI sattA sthira karI. jhAlAene mULapuruSa harapALa keranigaDhanA kesara makavANAne putra hatuM.' kesarane siMdhanA rAjAe harAvI mArI nAkhatAM harapALa tenA mAziyAI bhAI pATaNapati karNa solaMkIne Azraye AvyuM. harapALanI strI zaktisvarUpa hatI ane harapALa maMtrasAdhanA karate. karNa rAjAnI rANIne bAbare bhUta vaLagele. tethI rAjAe kahyuM ke je bAbarAne kADhe te eka rAtamAM jeTalAM gAmane toraNa bAMdhe teTalAM gAma tene dauM. harapALe tenI maMtrasAdhanAnA pratApe rANune mukta karI ane zaktinI sahAyathI be hajAra gAmane eka 1. vartamAna siMdha (pAkistAna)nA nagarapArakara pAse hAla thalA tAluke che. temAM keranati AvyuM. thalAnA nAme jhAlAvADamAM paNa thalA vasAveluM che. kesarano pitA vihIyAsa mRtyuzagyA upara sUto tyAre kesare pUchayuM, "pitAjI! jIva kema jato nathI?" teNe kahyuM ke, samaiyAne hamIra sumaro mAro verI che. tenA savAso dUmamala vacherA lAvI mArA kArajamAM brAhma Nane ApavAnuM pANI mUka te huM gate jAuM." kesare kabUlyuM. kesara AjAnabAhu hato ane savA maNanuM te tenuM bhAluM hatuM. te ekale samavA gayA ane pratijJA purI karI. te pachI jyotiSIe kahyuM ke tamAruM AyuSya ochuM che. tethI yuddhabhUmimAM maravA pharI hamIra upara caDI tenI 700 sAMDhaNuM laI AvyA. toye hamIre laDAI karI nahi. tethI teNe tene raNavAsanI 125 strIonuM haraNa karyuM ane hamIranA sulehane kaheNane InkAra karI strIo pAchI nahi sepatA cAra pote rAkhI ane bIjI bhAyAtane vahecI dIdhI. hamIre kahevarAvyuM ke huM tAruM rAja capaTImAM cALI nAkhuM; paNa tArA pradezamAM mArAM UMTa gheDAne cAra maLe nahi.' tethI kesare eka hajAra vIghAmAM ghauM vavarAvyA ane hamIrane AmaMtraNa mokalyuM. hamIra prabaLa sainya laI caDe. yuddha ghaNuM bhayaMkara thayuM. temAM aneka makavANuM rajapUte sAthe kesara paNa marAye. je sumarI strIo kesare rAkhI hatI tenAthI tene nava putra thayA hatA. A strIo kesara sAthe satI thaI. rAsamALA bhASAMtaramAM A strIomAM eka cAraNa hatI tema lakhe che. cAraNane potAnI rakhAta tarIke kSatriya rAkhe nahi tethI te vAta baMdhabesatI nathI. A karati mATe paNa rAsamALA bhASAMtarakta zrI. raNachoDabhAI mAne che ke te bhacAu pAse kerAkoTa che te haze. karachanA rAjAoe sidhano ghaNo bhAga jItI lIdhela. keranti kacchamAM nahi paNu kacchanA rAjyamAM hovAnuM vizeSa saMbhavita che. harapALa karNanA nahi paNa siddharAjanA samayamAM thayo tevI keTalAeka lekhake e kalpanA karI che. paNa te ItihAsanAM pramANethI peTI kare che. bAbaro bhUta siddharAjanI rANIne vaLage hatA tema paNa kahevAya che. paNa te anya haze. tene jagadeva paramAre kADhaye. paNa te eka keyaDA25 che. A prazno gujarAtanA itihAsanA hAI vizeSa vigate atre carcavAnuM ucita nathI. vigato mATe rAsamALA bhASAMtara jevuM. Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 145 rAtamAM teraNa bAMdhyAM. paNa karNane ATalAM gAmane keI teraNa bAMdhe te khabara na hatI. tethI ciMtAtura thatAM rANIe karNa rAjAnI ciMtA dUra karavA mATe mArga kADhaye. teNe harapALa makavANAne bhAI kahe, tethI kApaDuM mAgyuM ane tenA bhAlanAM 500 ; gAma kApaDAmAM pAchAM lIdhAM. harapALe pATaDImAM rAjadhAnI karI ane I. sa. 1090 thI I. sa. 1130 sudhI tyAM rAjya karyuM. tene zaktidevIthI seDhe, mAMgu ane zekhare nAme putra thayA tathA tharapArakaranA seDhAnI kuMvarI rAjakuMvarabAthI khavaDa, kheDAjI, jeguja, rANojI, bApujI, baLavaMtajI, leNukajI, devAjI tathA vIThalajI thayA. zaktidevIne umAdevI nAme eka kuMvarI paNa hatI. seDhajI vaDIla hoI gAdIe beThe, mAMgujI ne jAMbune garAsa maLe. zekharAjajIne samANA, cevaDodarA maLyAM. khavaDa kAThI kanyAne paraNyA. tenA vaMzajo khavaDa kAThI thayA. bApujInA vaMzaje pAchaLathI melesalAma thayA je lAla mAMDavA vagerenA tAlukadAre che. soDhAjInAM mA zaktidevI I. sa. 1115 lagabhaga gujarI gayAM. rAjadhAnI te harapALanA ja samayamAM pATaDIthI dhAmAM pheravI. ceDA ja samayamAM jhAlAoe hAlanA haLavadathI laI pATaDI uparanA pradeza upara saMpUrNa hakUmata jamAvI, tathA pATaNanA rAjAo sAthe temane gADha saMbaMdha hovAthI temanA rAjyakArabhAramAM kaMI paNa harakta upasthita thaI nahi. jhAlA kema kahevAyA : jhAlAo kema kahevAya te mATe evI daMtakathA che ke zakti ke je pratApa solaMkInI putrI hatI teNe kuMvarane jhAlI lIdhA hatA. rAha kavATa rajo : I. sa. 1140 thI I. sa. 1152. rAha kavATa gAdI upara AvyA tyAre siddharAjanA aMtima divaso hatA. paNa gujarAtanA mahArAjyane sUrya pUrNa kaLAe prakAza ha. I. sa. 1243mAM siddharAja mRtyu pAmyA ane tenI gAdI upara kumArapALa beThe. kumArapALa: kumArapALane pitAne anugAmI thavA na devA siddharAje AkAzapAtALa eka karelAM ane kumArapALane A jumI ane nirdaya rAjAne ke vaherI 1. pATaDInA mahelanA jharUkhe rANI beThAM hatAM ane bALakuMvaro ramatA hatA tyAre hAthI nIkaLe. te kuMvarane kacarI na nAkhe te mATe zaktidevIe hAtha lAMbo karI nIcethI kuMvarane jhAlI lIdhA tethI te jhAlA thayA. A vAta sarvathA mAnya rahe tema nathI. Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ MD 146 saurASTrane itihAsa paradezamAM bhaTakavuM paDyuM hatuM. te pacAsa varSanI vaye gAdIe AvyuM tyAre siddharAjanA sAmate ane maMtrIo tenA zatru thaI paDayA. temAM kumArapALane banevI kAnhaDade tathA maMtrI vAhaDa mukhya hatA. siddharAjane hAthe parAjita thayA hatA te rAjAe paNa gujarAtanI sattAne ukheDI nAkhavA taiyAra thayA. temAM nAgarane rAjA Ana ane ujjainane ballAla mukhya hatA. A samayano lAbha laI rAha kavATe pATaNanI sattAne anAdara karI khaMDaNI bharavI baMdha karI ane svataMtratA dhAraNa karI. kumArapALa upara jyAre zatru rAjAo caDI AvyA tyAre aneka khaMDiyA rAjAo tenI sahAya arthe gayA, paNa kavATa gaye nahi. ane teNe pUrvajonI gumAvelI zakti punaH prApta karavA vRthA prayatna karyo. 7ii mAMgaroLaH rAha kavATane joIe tevo sahakAra maLe nahi. jeThavAo rAhanA pagale cAlI temanuM nAnuM rAjya evA taiyAra na hatA. mAMgaroLane gehila ThAkara kumArapALane khaMDiye banyuM hatuM. teNe I. sa. 1146mAM ketarAvela zilAlekhamAM "kumArapALa rAjAnA rAjyamAM" evA spaSTa zabda vAparyA che. A guhila vallabhI vaMzanA avazeSe hatA. mAMgaroLamAM rahI te pitAne saurASTrane nAyaka kahevarAvate. I. sa. 1146mAM mUluka nAme ThAkara hatuM. tene bhAI sema ati baLavAna hate. teNe sahajIgezvaranuM devaLa baMdhAvyuM tathA somanAtha upara suvarNakaLaza caDAvyuM. ane tenA kharca mATe ravADa, baLeja tathA mAMgaroLanI jakAtamAMthI pratidina kArvApaNuM (eka paiso) pratyeka vikaya upara vasUla karI ApavA AjJA karI. vaMthalI mATe paNa te ja AjJA karI ane vAsaNavelanI deguyA vAva jhADanA jhUMDa sAthe ApI. AthI jaNAya che ke gehila malakanA rAjyane vistAra vaMthaLIthI coravADa sudhI ane mAdhupura pAse AvelA baLeja sudhI haze. A samaye jAMbunI gAdIe mAMgujI jhAlA hatA. tenA pATavI kuMvara mAdhupALa (muMjapALa) rAhanA jamAI thatA. tenA putra dhavaLa ke dhamaLa thayA. te prabhAsanA vAjA ThAkara pasAjI ke palAjInA jamAI hatA. sultAna kutubuddIna aibake tene mArI jAMbu 1. lekha mATe juo bhAva. insa, athavA hI. I. o. gujarAta : zrI. AcArya; : bhAga 2 je. 2. vartamAna soraThanA lagabhaga 3 bhAga vaMthaLI uparathI rAhanI hakUmata UThI gaI haze tema jaNAya che. cittoDa upara jema udayapuranI sattA na hatI tema saMbhava che ke rAhe vaMthaLI tajI dIdhuM haze. Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 147 jItI lIdhuM tyAre te seraThamAM AvI dhAmaLeja gAma vasAvI tyAM rahyA. somanAtha jIrNoddhAra : kumArapALe gujarAtanA siMhAsane besI tenA duHkhanA divasomAM sahAya karanArA snehIo ane sevakane yogya badalo Apyo. temAM muni hemacaMdrane samAveza thato hato. te hemacaMdra sAdhu hatA, vidvAna hatA, tapasvI ane vItarAga hatA. eTale tenA upakArano badale vALavA kumArapALe jaina dharmane svIkAra karyo. udayana maMtrI kumArapALa tathA hemacaMdra vacce bhAva vadhe te udyoga karate hate. prajAne hemacaMdra pratye abhAva na thAya tathA virodha pakSa IrSyA na kare te vartAva hemacaMdra rAkhatA. temane khabara hatI ke rAjAne aMta:karaNathI mahAdeva upara prema che. tethI jyAre eka vAra rAjAe temane pUchyuM ke "mAre kaMI dharmanuM kAma karavuM che. Apa batAvo." tyAre temaNe kahyuM ke somanAthanuM devaLa samudranA AkramaNathI tUTI gayuM che. te samara. kumArapALe te khuzIthI svIkAryuM. ane hemacaMdranI salAhathI jyAM sudhI te kAma saMpUrNa na thAya tyAM sudhI mAMsAhAra na karavAnI tathA brahmacarya pALavAnI pratijJA lIdhI. teNe devAlayanuM kAma bhAva nAmanA brAhmaNane eMpyuM. te pUruM thayuM tyAre rAjAe hemacaMdrasUrine kahyuM ke "mAruM vrata mukAve'. hemacaMdrasUri pAlItANa-giranAra vagere sthaLoe thaI prabhAsa gayA ane kumArapALa paNa tyAM pahoMcyA. bhAva bRhaspatie temane satkAra karyo. kumArapALe devAlayanA pagathiye jaI mahAdevane sASTAMga praNAma karyA. hemacaMdrasUri sAthe hatA. temaNe kahyuM ke "A devAlayamAM kailAsapati mahAdeva avazya birAje che." kumArapALe pUjana karyuM, paNa hemacaMke tethI 1. prabhAsa pATaNanA ThAkaranI sahAyathI teNe dhAmaLeja vasAvyuM. te pAchA jai kai kALe svarAjya prApta karI zakayA. paNa dhAmaLeja adyApi vidyamAna che. A pAlajI ThAkora va hevA saMbhava nathI. saMbhavataH te cAvaDe haze. 2. A vRttAMta jaina graMtha dvayAzrayamAM ApeluM che, jyAre zilAlekhanuM pramANa anya vRttAMta Ape che. prabhAsapATaNamAM bhadrakAlIne maMdiramAM vallabhI saM. 850-I. sa. 1169ne lekha che. che. temAM vArANasImAM bhAva bRhaspati nAmane mahApaMDita raheto hato. te "upamana" biruda prApta karI mALavA kAnyakubaja ane ujajainamAM digvijaya karI, paramArone potAnA ziSya banAvI, maTha sthApI pATaNa AvyA. tyAM jayasiMhadeva tenAthI khuza thayo. bhAve seminAthanA devAlayane jIrNohAra karavAnI vAta karI tethI te rAjI thayA, paNa jayasiMha gujarI gaye, ane gaMDa bhAva bahaspatie jIrNa thayelA devaLane samarAvavA kumArapALane vinaMtI karI. kumArapALe bhAva bahaspatine namratAthI satkAra karI te vAtane svIkAra karyo. bhAva bRhaspatie kAmane prAraMbha karyo ane te pUrNa thaye 505 puNyapuruSanuM pUjana karyuM sthAna pharato kille bAM: vastIne lAvIne vasAvI; brAhmaNone makAne bAMdhI ApyAM; rAjAo mATe kacerI karI; suvarNakaLaza caDAvyA, ane bIja maMdira bAMdhyAM temaja samarAvyAM; ghATa bAMdhyA, vagere. (bhAva. insa.), ( vizeSa mATe zAstrI harizaMkarajIne lekha, parama mAhezvara rAjA kumArapALa' juo.) Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 saurASTrane itihAsa adhika bhAvapUrvaka prArthanA karI. sarve ja jainAcAryane mahAdevanuM stavana karatA joI cakti thayA. kumArapALanI tulAvidhi thaI. hAthI, ghoDA AdinuM dAna dIdhuM. hemacaMdrasUrie pachI sarvene bahAra javAnI AjJA karI. have mAtra te tathA rAjA maMdiramAM rahyA. kumArapALe pachI kahyuM "sUrIzvara, semezvara jevA deva nathI, ApanA samA sAdhu nathI, ane mArA samAna rAjA nathI e triveNI saMgama thayo che. te mahAdevanI samakSa jethI yukta thAya e eka deva sAce sAcI rIte mane batAve. hemacaMdrasUrie kahyuM, "huM semezvarane sAkSAtkAra karAvIza'. agarane dhUpa karavAmAM AvyuM ane bane dhyAnastha thayA. thoDI vAre ti prakAzI; somezvara sAkSAt pragaTa thayA ane rAjAe praNAma karIne kahyuM, "he jagatpati! ApanI sAdhanAne kAraNe mArI AMkhane Icchita vastu prApta thaI. have kRpA karI kAnane tRpta kare." somezvare kahyuM "e rAjA ! A sAdhu sarva devatAone avatAra che. e kapaTa vinAne che. jema te svahastamAM mukatAphaLa nIrakhI zake che tema devatva jovAnuM paNa tene svAdhIna che. te bhUta bhaviSya vartamAna jANe che. te je mArga batAve te grahaNa kare." zaMkara aMtardhAna thayA ane kumArapALa hemacaMdrasUrinA caraNamAM mAthuM mUkI tene zaraNe gaye. kumArapALe jaina dharmane saMpUrNa svIkAra karI mAMsAhAra ane madirApAna baMdha karyA. kumArapALe brAhmaNone dAna ApyAM ane gujarAtamAM pAcho gaye. A samaye aneka rAjAo AvyA paNa rAha gaye nahi. samarazI : seraThanA rAjA samarazIe kumArapALanA sArvabhaumatvane anAdara 1. A viSaya vistRta hoI A pustakamAM mUkI devAmAM AvyuM che. mAruM "somanAtha nAmanuM pustaka vizeSa vigato mATe jovuM. 2. A vAta dhArmika dRSTie ke pracAranI draSTie joIe te mAnI zakAya; paNa poNuM saikA pahelAM kuThArAghAta thayo tyAre mahAdeva sAkSAta thayA nahi. hemacaMdrasUri tAMtrika hatA. rAjAnA palaMgane upADI Aryo hato ane devI cakezvarInI sahAyathI aneka taMtra vidyAnA camatkAra temaNe karelA hatA. te A paNa eka camatkAra ja haze. rAjAne potAne ziSya banAvavAnI A eka suMdara tarakIba haze. 1. "prabaMdhaciMtAmaNimAM A rAjAnuM nAma "suMdara' che; eka pratamAM saucara che; bIje thaLe saMsara ke sAMsara che. tethI rAsamALA - bhASAMtarakAra anumAna kare che ke te mera jAtine cAcara ke chAchara hoya; paNa udayana jevA vRddha ane anubhavI senApatine zikasta Ape te TImANAnA mera jevo nAne ThAkara hoI zake nahi. samarazI arthAta samarasiMha nAma nahi paNa upanAma hoI zake ane rAjAo AvAM birudo dhAraNa karatA. saurASTramAM e samaye Avo koI rAjA hatA nahi ane kumArapALa sAme virodha jAhera karI zake tevo kaI rAjA hoya to te soraThane rAha ja hatA. emanAthanA jIrNoddhAranA utsavamAM te gayo na hato ane kumArapALane tethI apamAna lAgyuM haze. vaLI teNe khaMDaNa paNa ApavI baMdha karI hatI. tethI rAhane zikSA karavA udayanane mokalyA hovAnuM saMbhavita che. Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 149 karyo. tethI maMtrI udayanane tenA sAme meka. kumArapALa vaDhavANamAM rahyo. A yuddhamAM udayane sajajaDa hAra khAdhI. tethI tene kumArapALane moDhuM batAvavAnuM yegyA jaNAyuM nahi ane mAnasika AghAtathI pAlItANAmAM te mRtyu pAmyuM. ajita kumArapALane A rAjAe harAvyuM. te keNa hatuM te mATe jaina graMthamAMthI kAMI maLatuM nathI. kumArapALa udayananI hArathI ciDAya ane teNe vAhaDanI saradArI nIce pharIthI bIjuM sainya mekavyuM. - cAraNanI vArtA pramANe rAha kavATe kumArapALanA sainyane parAjita karyuM. jyAre vADmaTa ke vAhaDa pharI caDe tyAre tene namatuM ApavA salAha maLelI, paNa kavATa mA nahi ane kumArapALane sainya sAme laDatAM te marAI gaye. jUnAgaDha pharIthI solaMkIonA hAthamAM paDayuM; paNa kumArapALa have vRddha thaye hatuM ane tene saMtAna hatuM nahi. tethI teNe rAha kavATanA putra jayasiMhane gAdI 1. udayananA mRtyu mATe prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi tathA kumArapALa rAsamAM pharatI hakIkata che. eka mata pramANe samarane mArI, tenA putrane gAdIe besADI, samRddhi laI AvatAM mAgamAM udayanane mUcha AvI ane te vakhate te AkraMda karavA lAgyA. pUchatAM kahyuM ke mArA manamAM cAra irachAo rahI jAya che. 1 AMbeDa daMDanAyakanI padavI prApta kare; 2. zatrujya ke jemAM uMdare dIpakata tANI lai javAthI kASTa maMdira AgamAM tArAja thayAM hatAM te punaH pASANanAM baMdhAya; 3. giranAra upara navAM pagathiyAM baMdhAya; 4. mane atyAre bhavasAgara tarAvI zake tevo guru maLe.' sAmatoe prathamanI traNa IcchAo tene putra vAhaDa pUrI karaze tema khAtarI ApI ane cothA mATe eka dhUtane veza paherAvI Ubho karyo. guru jANI udayane tene pramANu karyA ane mRtyu pAmyo. AMbeDa daMDanAyaka thayo. ane vAhaDe kumArapALanI AjJAthI giranAra upara jaI tresaTha lAkhanA kharSe pagamANe baMdhAvyA. pachI kapardI maMtrIne potAnuM kAma soMpI zatruMjayanI taLeTImAM chAvaNI nAMkhI ane anya dhanikanA AgrahathI AvelI sahAya vaDe traNa varSamAM tIrthodvAra karyo. temAM be karoDa dAma kharco. merutaMga A AMkaDo eka karoDa sATha lAkhane Ape che. teNe hemacaMdrasUrine belAvI pratiSThA karI ane tribhuvanapALa prAsAda baMdhAvyo ane tyAM pitAnI rasRti rAkhavA vAhaDapura vasAvyuM, 2. koI jaina itihAsamAM A prasaMga varNavyo nathI. "prabaMdhaciMtAmaNimAM udayane ja A rAjAne mAryo ane tenA putrane gAdI ApI temAM lakhyuM che. paNa eka cAraNa vArtAkAra pAsethI mane be duhA maLyA che. te rAha kavATa 1lA mATe teNe kahelA; paNa tenAthI jaNAya che ke te A rAha kavATa mATenA che tathA rAha kavATa bIje vAhaDa sAme laDato mAryA gaye. zara solaMkI rAjane, catura pradhAna cavATa, (cAhaDa ke vAhaDa) kArI emAM tArI ke kayAM phAve kavATa...... namatuM nahi de narapati to paravArIza pATa, Ubho bhAMga ma bhUpati, mATe kALa kavATa... 2 kALa maTe che. kAle pATaNa paDaze; mATe hamaNuM namatuM de. jIvato nara bhadrA pAme. Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150. saurASTrane itihAsa ApI ane jayasiMhe kumArapALanuM Adhipatya svIkAryuM. rAha jyasiMhaH I. sa. 115ra thI I. sa. 1180 rAha jayasiMhanuM nAma gAriye hatuM. te jayasiMhanuM nAma dhAraNa karI gAdI upara beThe. cAraNe kahe che tema tenuM nAma dayAsa paNa hatuM.' jaina maMdira: rAha jayasiMha gAdI upara AvyuM tyAre kumArapALa jene dharmano pUre anuyAyI thaI cUkyo hato. teNe tenA khaMDiyA rAjAone teo je khaMDaNI ApatA te na letAM temAMthI himAlayanA zikhara jevAM jaina maMdira caNAvavA AjJA ApI. ane rAha jayasiMhe tenI AjJAno amala karyo * kaneja : gujarAtanA mahAparAkramI rAjA kumArapALane jayasiMhe khaMDaNI ApI hatI, tenA dhArmika siddhAMtane anusaravA prayatna karyo hato ane tene tene koI bhaya na hatuM, paNa parAdhInatAno kIDo tenA hRdayane kerI khAte hatA. rAha jayasiha mauna ane zUnyamanaska beTho raheto. teNe anyatra parAkrama karI navuM rAjya prApta karavAne manasUbo karyo, ane te pAra pADavA kane janA rAjA jayacaMdra rAThoDane tyAM saMyuktAnA svayaMvaranA miSe meTuM lazkara laI te mahemAna thayuM. rAjA jayacaMdra rAThoDa jayasiMhane sago thatA hate. saMyuktAnA svayaMvaramAM te hAjara hatA ane pRthvIrAje saMyuktAnuM haraNa karyuM. te pachI je yuddha thayuM temAM paNa te jyacaMdra taraphathI laye hate. . rAjA jayasiMha rUpALa, gaurAMga ane balavAna dehavALa hatuM. tenI buddhi kuzAgra hatI. tethI jayacaMdre tene kArabhAra tene seMpI pRthvIrAja sAme teNe yuddho karyA. A takane lAbha laI jayasiMhe kanejanI gAdI pacAvI pADI ane pitAnA nAmanI ANa pheravI. jayacaMdra pitAnI trizaMku jevI dazA joI tenA daseMdIne viSTi karavA mokalyo. tenA pariNAme jayacaMdra pAsethI aDhaLaka dhana lAI kane ja cheDI jaya 1. karnala voTasana kahe che ke teNe jayacaMdra rAThoDa sAthe yuddha karyuM, mATe te gAriye kahevAya. prahAra-gAra-dhAra-praharipu e nAma A kuLamAM pUrvajanuM hatuM. te navuM na hatuM. dayAsa nAmanuM paNa temaja. 2. teNe kayuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM tene jaina graMthomAM ullekha nathI; paNa giranAra upara kumArapALanI TUka che. te maMdira A rAhe baMdhAvyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. 3. eka graMthakAra tene mAtAmaha kahe che; paNa rAThoDa yaduvaMzI heImAmo hevAnuM saMbhave nahi. (gau. hI. ojhA) Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 151 siMha gvAliyara AvyuM. te killo hastagata karI jayasiMhe tyAM pitAnI ANa pheravI | gujarAta : A samayamAM, eTale I. sa. 1147mAM, kumArapALa gujarI jatAM tenI gAdIe ajayapALa beThe. ajayapALe jainadharmIo upara julama gujArI zAMkara matanuM pratipAdana karyuM. paNa te jhAjhuM ja nahi ane I. sa. 1177mAM gujarI gaye. tenI pAchaLa tene bALaputra mULarAja gAdIe AvyuM paNa te bALaka hate. tethI ajayapALa bhAI bhImadeva tenA vatI rAjya calAvavA lAge, paNa te paNa be varSa gAdI bhegI I. sa. 117mAM gujarI jatAM bhImadeva gujarAtane svAmI thaye. bhImadeva parAkramI ane tejasvI rAjA hatA. teNe saurASTra, kaccha ane anya pradezanA rAjAo pAsethI khaMDaNa lIdhI ane pitAnA sArvabhaumatvane svIkAra karAvyuM. saurASTra : rAha jayasiMhanI gerahAjarIne lAbha laI ghumalIna jeThavA rANA bhANajIe mAMgaroLa ane ceravADa sudhIne pradeza gohile pAsethI jItI lIdhuM. ane ghumalInA rAjyane cAre taraphathI vistAra vadhArI cheka AraMbhaDA ane morabI sudhInA pradezane svAdhIna karyo. vAghelAoe dIvanA cAvaDAone mArI, te pradeza teo pAsethI AMcakI lIdhe. bhANa jeThavo e prabaLa thayo ke rAhane pitAnA seraThanA rAjyane tenAthI bacAvavAne prazna thaI paDaye. paradezI caDAI : I. sa. 1178mAM gIjhanIne muyujhuddIna ahamada bina zAma 1. A kille kayAM sudhI tene svAdhIna rahya; te jANavA maLatuM nathI. paNa te samaye dilhInA tuvAra rAjAoe dihI kheyA pachI gvAliyaramAM pitAnuM rAjya sthApyuM hatuM. tethI temanA adhikAramAM A kille haze. (ArkI. sarve opha inDIyA : prathama pustaka : janarala kaniMgahAma) 2. bhANa jevo lokasAhityano eka bahu gavAyelo rAjA hatA. tenI mAnItI rANIne krodhAvezamAM teNe tyAga karyo, paNa tenA vagara rahI zake nahi. tene punaH rANIvAsamAM lAvavA zuM karavuM joIe te brAhmaNane puchatAM, teoe 1800 kanyAdAna devAthI te pAtakanuM prAyazcitta thaze tema kahetAM teNe mAMgaroLamAM eka mahAna maMDapa bAMdhI tyAM 1800 kanyAnAM lagna karAvyAM ane pite kanyAdAna dIdhuM. dhumalIye ghamasANa, jaMga macAvyo che, bhala paraNAve bhANu, eka lagna aDhArase." eka maMtavya pramANe A kanyAdAna ghumalI mAM dIdhAM hatAM tathA tyAM A maMDapa hate. mAMgaroLamAM paNa A maMDapa che, je pAchaLathI phirojha taghalakhanA sUbA zaSNuddIna anvare teDI pADI, tyAM majIda banAvI. Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15ra saurASTrano itihAsa garI multAna uccanA mArge gujarAta upara caDI AvyuM. teNe kacchanuM raNa oLaMgI pATaNa upara AkramaNa karyuM.' musalamAnonI dese varSa pachI AvatI A caDAInA samAcArathI bhIma vihaMLa che. teNe tenA sAmaMte, khaMDiyA rAjAo tathA mitrone madade bolAvyA. rAha jayasiMha paNa saurASTra prati jato hato te mArgamAMthI pAchA vaLI bhImadevane maLe ane teNe musalamAna sAme raNasaMgrAmamAM atula zaurya batAvyuM. A yuddhamAM paradezIone sakhta parAjya thayo, ane sultAnanuM sainya kapAI gayuM. thoDA bacelA sainikone laIne te mAMDa bhAgI jaI zake. bhIma sAthe mitrI : A yuddhamAM sahadaya sahAya ApavAthI bhImadeva tathA jayasiMhane maitrI thaI; ane jayasiMhe bhImadevane semezvaranA devAlayane punaH jIrNoddhAra karavA temaja tene vizeSa jAjavalyamAna banAvavA preraNA karI. bhIme tenA nAgara maMtrI zrIdharane mokalI, tyAM meghadhvani nAme maMDapa baMdhAvyuM. pRthvIrAja sAthe yuddha : bhImadeve AbunA paramAra rAjA jetasI (jesiMha)nI putrI IcachanakumArInuM mAguM karyuM. paNa te kuMvarI pRthvIrAjane ApelI heI jetasIe bhImane te sagapaNa teDI kanyA ApavA nA pADI. tethI bhIme tenA upara caDAI karI. ajamerapati semezvara cauhANa baLavAna rAjA hato. te pRthvIrAjano pitA hate. tethI cauhANe paramAranI sahAye Avaze te vicAre bhIme rAhanI sahAya mAgI. rAha jayasiMha ane kacachano jADejo rAjA rAyaghaNa rANIMga jhAlA vagere rAjAo bhImane jaI maLyA ane banne pakSe vacce bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. caMda bAroTa tenuM varNana karatAM lakhe che ke "yAdava jAma jANe hamaNAM pRthvIne nAza karI nAkhaze ema pitAnA mitranI jamaNI bAjue garjI UThaze. tenA sAme kheMgAra pRthvI upara agninA bhaDakA sarakho thaIne AvyuM. ane unmatta sAMDha thaI laDyA" 1. "tArIkhe pharitA" seraDI tavArIkhamAM dIvAna raNachoDajI A yuddhane mAMDaLika tathA mahamada gajhanInuM kahe che. (A carcA AgaLa karavAmAM AvI che.) zrI. raNachoDabhAI udayarAma te yuddha A hevuM joIe tema anumAna kare che ane te vAstavika jaNAya che. 2. A maMDapa bIjA bhIme baMdhAvyuM. tene ulekha prabhAsapATaNanA moTA daravAjAnA saM. 1273 (I. sa. 1217)nA zilAlekhamAM che. zrI mUlarAjastadanUdiyAya tasyAnujanmA jayati kSitiza : zrI bhImadevaprathita pratApa akAri somezvara maMDapo'ya yenAtra meghadhvani nAma : ema spaSTa lakhyuM che. eTale A bhImadeva hovo joie. Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 153 rAha jayasiMha kanojane saMbaMdhI hatuM ane cauhANene zatru hate. vaLI, bhImadeva sAthe tene mitrI hatI. eTale teNe atula parAkrama batAvI yuddha karyuM, paNa A yuddhamAM te cauhANenI talavAranA ghAthI mara. rAha jayasiMha eka svapnadraSTA hate. gujarAtanA rAjAnI beDI nIce rahevA karatAM anyatra rAjya sthApavAnI tenI mahattvAkAMkSA pUrNa na thaI, tyAre bhImanI maitrI karI, temAMthI lAbha meLavavA teNe prayatna karyo, paNa saMyoge pratikULa hatA. rAhanA nahi paNa samasta Arya rAjAonA patananA prastAvane te kALa hate. rAha jayasiMha temAMthI apavAda thaI zakaze nahi ane tenA svapno siddha kare te pahelAM te yuddhabhUmi upara zAzvata nidrAmAM poDhI gaye. rAha rAyasiMha I. sa. 1180 thI I. sa. 1184. reha yasiMha pachI teno putra rAyasiMha pATe beThe; paNa te bahu ja nahi. tenA samayamAM bhImadeva yuddhamAM parovAyeluM hatuM ane rAha rAyasiMha tenI sAthe yuddhamAM rahyA. te yuddhabhUmimAM mAryo gaye ke kema tenI aitihAsika neMdha * prApta thatI nathI, paNa te I. sa. 1184mAM mRtyu pAmyA. rAha mahIpALa rajo : I. sa. 1184 thI I. sa. 1201. rAha mahIpALa rAha rAyasiMhanA putra hatuM. te gAdI upara Avyo tyAre yuvAna hatuM. tenuM bIjuM nAma gajarAja hatuM. pRthvIrAja cauhANa: pitAnA pitA somezvarane bhIme mAryo hate. tethI pRthvIrAja tathA bhImane aNabanAva hato. tenuM vera levA pRthvIrAja bhIma upara caDI AvyuM. ane bhImane parAjaya thaye. pariNAme gujarAtanA rAjAnuM baLa ghaTyuM. | muslima caDAio: musalamAno mATe bhAratanA daravAjA UghaDI gayA hatA. I. sa. 1194mAM mahamada gerIe pRthvIrAjanA patana pachI jayacaMdrane harAvyo ane kane ja lIdhuM. kAzInAM maMdire apavitra thayAM. tenA senApati kutubuddIne ajamera upara caDAI karI ane I. sa. 1194mAM pATaNa lIdhuM. bhImane senApati 1. uparokta varNanamAM "kheMgAra" yAdava jAma sAme laDo ema kahyuM che, paNa kheMgAra rAha nahi, paNa anya rAjA hevo joIe, 2. caMdanA rAsa pramANe bhIma A yuddhamAM marAI gayA. paNa te barAbara nathI. bhIma te pachI paNa jIvate hatA. Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 saurASTrane ItihAsa jIvaNarAma muslima sAme TakI zake nahi; te nAsI gaye ane muslimonAM pAchaLa paDelAM sinyA sAthe laDatAM vIragatine pAmyo. pATaNa paDayuM ane svadharmIonAM zirone yuddhavedImAM AnaMdathI homatA bhImadevanuM abhimAna ogaLI gayuM; paraMtu te hiMmata hAre tema hatuM nahi. kutubuddIna jatAM teNe muslima thANAM uThADI mUkyAM. tubuddIna saurASTramAM : kutubuddIne pATaNa jItI tenA bhUkhyAM varunA TeLa jevA sainyane saurASTramAM chUTuM mUkI dIdhuM; paNa saurASTranA jhAlAoe tene dhaMdhukA pAse AMtaryA; paNa kutubuddIna yuddha na ApatAM ghoghA gayo. tyAM tene salAhakAra bAvA tAjuddIna jhAlAo sAme laDatAM mAryA gaye. AgaLa virodha prabaLa thaze tevI ke kaI bIjI dhAraNAe te pAcho vaLe ane mArgamAM jAMbu jItI, tyAMnA jhAlA ghAmaLajIne harAvI morabI gaye. tyAM jeThavAone harAvI te prAMtamAMthI tenI sattA uThADI mUkI. vatsarAja: A samayamAM vAyavya sarahadethI sirasAne vatsarAja nAmane rAjA kacchanA mArge thaI saurASTramAM AvyuM. pradeze jItato te sorASTrane sImADe AvI pahoMce. rAhane senApati cuDAmaNi A AkramaNane khALavA tenA sainya sAthe sAme thaye. ghara saMgrAma che. temAM vatsarAja hAryo ane cuDAmaNinA hAthe mAryo gaye. - vatsarAja koNa hatuM ane sirasA kayAM AvyuM hatuM te apAra saMzodhana karavA chatAM prApta thatuM nathI. vAyavya bhAratamAM te samayanAM je rAjya hatAM temAM vatsarAja nAmane kaI rAjA thayA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. hAlanA aMbAlA (paMjAba) pAse siddhapuranuM rAjya hatuM. tyAMne rAjA nadImAM taNAI gaye ane tene vArasa na hate. tethI aMdhAdhUMdhIne lAbha laI jesalamIra rAjyanA eka kuTuMbI agarasena rAvaLe I. sa. 1. jIvaNarAma bhImane senApati hato. (pre. kamaseriyeTa tene kumArapALane senApati 2. ghoghAmAM tene zilAlekha hI. sa. 591 (I. sa. 1195)ne che. temAM badarUddInane putra tAjuddIna zahIda thayAnI nedha che. 3. dhAmaLajIe dakSiNa kinAre nAgheramAM dhAmaLeja vasAvyuM. tyAM te risAmaNe gayelA. tenAM rANI vAghelA vaMzanAM hatAM, ane rAha mahIpALa tenA mAmA thatA hatA. tenA sasarA nAghera pradezanA nAnA ThAkora hatA. tenI sahAyathI samudratIranA cAvaDAo pAsethI 41 gAmo chatI tAluko sthA. kutubuddIna jAMbunI hiMdu prajAne vaTalAvI, apAra julma karI, jAMbu ujajaDa jevuM karI pAcho gayo. pachI dhAmaLajI pAchA gayA ane tenA rAjyanI A hAlata joI dhAmaLejamAM ja rahyA. paNa tenA pachI tenA kuMvara kalejIe jAMbu pAse kuMDaNImAM rAjadhAnI karI. dhAmaLeja AsapAsa kAraDiyA jhAlAonI vastI haju paNa vipula pramANamAM che. Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 155 1095mAM A rAjya laI pitAnI gAdI sthApI. saMbhava che ke A rAjAnA anugAmI ke kuMvara A caDAI lAvyA heya. cuDAmaNi : cUDAmaNi A vijayathI garvonmatta banyuM. teNe meha jeThavAne harAvI mAMgaroLa ane ceravADano pradeza paDAvI lIdhuM. cuDAmaNinI sahAyathI rahe gujarAta upara pitAno dhvaja pharakAvavA dhAryuM. paNa kutubuddInanI caDAI ane gujarAtanA rAjAonI aMtima paristhiti chatAM bhImadeva sAme bAtha bhIDavAnI tenI himmata cAlI nahi. tethI teNe pATaNa makI vatsarAjanA sainyAdhipati tathA sALA AlA ane uddala bhAIonI rAjadhAnI mahobA upara caDAI karI ane e paDakAra pheMkaye ke cuDAmaNine harAve tene rAhanI kuMvarI matIde paraNaze. mahobA cUDAmaNi sAthe yuddha karavA zaktizALI na hatuM; tethI teNe parAjya svIkAravA tatparatA batAvI. cuDAmaNie tethI mahobAnA AlA pAse tenA bhANeja mala ke je vatsarAjane putra thatuM hatuM tene seMpI devA mAgaNI karI. paNa kSatriya dharma pramANe A mAgaNIne InkAra karI AlA tathA uddale yuddha karyuM. A yuddhamAM male cuDAmaNine ThaMdva yuddhamAM mArI nAkhe. soraThanuM sainya parAjita thayuM; tethI male metIdenI mAgaNI karI, paNa anya senAnAyakee kahyuM ke tame cUDAmaNine mAryo tethI sainya parAjita thayuM gaNAya nahi. Ama kahI teo seraTha prati pAchA vaLyA; paNa male tenA mAmA AlA tathA uddalanI sahAyathI pitAnI madade kanojanA rAjA lAkhaNasI, gujaragaDhanA rAmayA rAjA prathipati, ane mehanagaDhanA rAjA makaraMdane bolAvyA. A rAjAe seraThI sainyanI pAchaLa paDayA ane Abu pAse bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. temAM soraThI senA kapAI gaI. aMte rAhe tenI kuMvarI tIde malane vacana pramANe paraNAvI. jeThavA : mAMgaroLa-coravADane pradeza kheyA pachI ane mahebAnA parAjayane 1. siMhapurane ItihAsa (bhArata rAjyamaMDaLa) 2. cuDAmaNi nAgara hato. A samayamAM rAThoDane senApati cuDA hatA, teNe pratihAra rAjA pAsethI tenuM rAjya jItI lIdhuM hatuM. te rATheDa hatuM. te tathA A cuDAmaNi bane judA. 3. mahebA viThya parvatanI pUrva ane jamanA nadIne dakSiNa dizAe Avele prAnta che. A rAjya caMdelAonuM hatuM. A samaye tyAM rAjA madanavamadeva hato. eTale mahebA koI bIjuM heya athavA AlA ane uddala tyAMnA ThAkore ke senApatio heya. 4. A rAjAonAM nAma paNa ItihAsamAM maLatAM nathI. kanojamAM I. sa. 1212 sudhI jayacaMdra rAThoDa hato. eTale lAkhaNasI rAjA hoya nahi. A vRttAMta cAraNanA itihAsamAMthI maLe che. paNa vatsarAja-mala-mahebA vagere nAmano ullekha maLato nathI. saMbhava che ke A leke siMdhanA luptaprAya thayelA keAI rAjyanA rAjAo haze, ane vatsarAjane rAha upara caDAI laI AvavA kAMI khAsa kAraNa haze. Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 saurASTrane itihAsa lAbha uThAvI ghumalInA jeThavA rAjAe piraMbadara--baLeja, mAdhupura tathA vartamAna kutiyANA sudhIne pradeza jItI lIdhuM. rAha mahIpAle tenA upara jAte caDAI karI ane I. sa. 1200mAM rANAnA yuvarAja vikamAjita (vIkiyAjI) tathA rAha vacce sAkukAnA pAdaramAM laDAI thaI. temAM rANunA sainyane sakhta parAjaya maLe ane rAhe te pradeza pitAnA rAjyamAM joDI dIdhe. rAha tathA jeThavAnA saMbaMdhe sArA hatA. paNa bhANa jeThavAe I. sa. 1179mAM gAdIe AvI rAhanI sarahade dabAvavA mAMDI ane tenA putra meha jeThavAe tenA pitAnuM 1190mAM mRtyu thatAM gAdIe AvI AkramaNakArI nIti jArI rAkhI. tethI seraTha ane ghumalI vacce vaimanasya vadhyuM. cuDAmaNie teo pAsethI mAMgaroLa pradeza jItI lIdhA pachI paNa mehanA putra nAge Isa. 1200mAM sAkkAnI hAra khAI pitAnI tatvAra myAna karI. A rAtanA samayamAM jenee giranAra upara bhImadevanI sahAyathI ane sammatithI ghaNAM maMdiro bAMdhyAM. prabhAsapATaNamAM paNa kIrtisUrinI preraNAthI mUlavasaMtika nAmanuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM tathA kaDhane roga maTe tevA camatkAraka guNavALA pANIne kuMDa baMdhAvyuM. 1. jeThavA rAjA bhANa ke jeNe 1800 kanyAe eka sAthe paraNAvI hatI te vAtaenuM eka priya pAtra che. "bhaDanI kalaNane bhANa jeThave bolAvI' vagere tenA nAmanI kahevata kahevAya che. te i. sa. 1190mAM gujarI gaye. tene putra meha jeThavo i. sa. 1193 sudhI mAtra cAra varSa rAjya karI gujarI gaye. cAraNI gAthAo pramANe tenuM rAjya ghaNuM lAMbuM cAlyuM. te paNa lekasAhityanuM eka suMdara pAtra che. baDa bhAgI gaDha ghumalI, tAruM thANuM nakkI thira, vikrama jeDa vIra, bhANAuta bhaDa jeTho. su vikrama siMhAsane, vaDe vAtuMe vIra, paNa nIrakhyA nayane dhIra, bhANuuta bhaDa jeTho. e meha jeThavo paraduHkhabhaMjana vikramanA avatAra same hatA. UjaLI ane meha. jeThavAnI vArtA paNa jANItI che. 2. sAkukA hAla ujajaDa che. te sthaLa najIka kuMtI cAraNiyANIne nesa hato. sAlukAnA lokee rAhane dago dIdhe; tethI teNe te gAma ujajaDa karyuM ane kuMtI tene vaphAdAra hatI, tethI nesane sthaLe gAma vasAvI tenuM kutiyANuM nAma pADayuM. A kutiyANAnuM nAma kuMThinapura hatuM ema paNa kahevAya che. ahIMthI zrIkRSNa miNInuM haraNa karyuM hatuM tema manAya che. 3. gALA tathA giranAranA temaja pATaNanA i. sa. 1200nA lekha. (hI. I. o. gujarAta: bhAga 3. zrI. AcArya) Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 157 rAha mahIpAla I. sa. 1201mAM gujarI gaye. A rAhe tenA viratvathI vijaye meLavyA, paNa gujarAtanA bhImadevanA aMtarAyanA kAraNe te bahu pragati karI zakyuM nahi. rAha jayamala : Isa. 1201 thI 1230. rAha jayamala gAdIe Avyo tyAre kumAra avasthAmAM hatuM tethI tenA pitAnA zatruoe mAthuM UMcakayuM. bhImadeva paNa nabaLo paDayo hate. eTale saurASTranA rAjAoe pitA potAnA vistAra vadhAravA prayatna zarU karyA. jeThavA : jeThavA rAjA vIkiyAjIe puna: rAha sAme yuddha karavA kamara kasI. teNe DhAMka ane kaMDoraNAnI vacamAM parvatamALA che tyAM maTI chAvaNuM nAkhI ane rAhanA pradeza dabAvavA mAMDayA. rahe tenuM sinya laI te chAvaNI pharatI killebaMdhI karI ane vIkiyAjIne zaraNe javA athavA yuddha ApavA pharaja pADI. pATaNavAva pAse osamamAtrInA DuMgara pAse eka khUnakhAra yuddha thayuM. temAM rANAe saMdhi karI ane DhAMkathI baraDA sudhInA pradezamAM rAhe na javuM ane gheDa ane te pachInA bhAga upara rANae AkramaNa na karavuM tevA karAra thayA. paNa vIkiyAjI I. sa. 1220mAM gujarI jatAM tenA kuMvara ane anugAmI rANuM vijyasiMhe (vajesaMge) puna: A karArane bhaMga karI AkramaNa karyuM. paNa rAhe tene pharIthI sajajaDa hAra ApI ane mATe daMDa lIdhe. mera : A samaye TIMbANAmAM jagamAla mahera nAmane eka khaMDiye rAjA hate. maitrakanA samayathI A pradezamAM mera rAjAo hatA. jagamAle bhImadevanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM hatuM ane rAhanA adhikArane te avagaNa hate. 1. jagamAlanuM eka dAnapatra maLyuM che. teNe talAjAmAM be liMga sthApyAM. temAM ekanuM nAma tenI mAtA pRthivIdevI uparathI pRthivIvezvara tathA bIjuM pitA cauDanA nAma uparathI caudhara rAkhyuM. tenA kharca mATe kAMbala urliMga (kAola) tathA phUlasara gAmamAM jamIna ApI. teno dvArapAla sAkhaDo hato. jagamAla mahera rAjA cauDane putra hato. te Ano putra hato. mera lokone ullekha ahI jovAmAM Ave che. - dhaMdhUkAnA dhanamere dhaMdhUkA vasAveluM, tenA pUrvaja seniMga mera A dezamAM prathama AvelA mahera paikInA haze. eka kathana pramANe siMdhamAM hiMgaLAja mAtAnuM sthAna che tyAM te rahetA. tyAMthI teo mAtAjIne naLakAMThAmAM laI AvyA. teomAM seniMga mera thayA, tene bAra dIkarA hatA. teo paikI me naravAna tathA bIja dhana athavA dhAMDa hato. teNe dhaMdhUkA vasAvyuM. (rAsamALA). bIjA kathana pramANe zrI rAmacaMdrajI jyAre laMkA gayA tyAre setunA rakSaNa mATe temaNe pIThanA vALamAMthI eka puraSa utpanna karyo. te kezavALo thayo. tene laMkAthI vaLatAM rAkSasI paraNAvI. tenA vaMzajo Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 saurASTrane ItihAsa vAjAe : rAha mahIpAlanA rAjyakALamAM saurASTra dezanA takhtA upara eka na rAjyavaMza mahattvAkAMkSA ane maradAnagI laI AvyuM. teoe paNa pitAnA bAhubaLe eka nAnakaDe rAjyavaMza sthA, teo rAThoDa vaMzamAMthI utarI AvelA hatA ane pAchaLathI ItihAsamAM vADhela ane vAjA jAtinA nAmathI prasiddha thayA. teoe mAMgaroLa, mAdhupura, seminAtha ane unAthI jhAMjhamera sudhInA pradeza jItI laI tyAM temanAM rAjya sthApyAM. rajapUtamAM paraNyA. tenI prajA mera thaI. (voTasana) karnala ToDa mAne che ke teo dUNa senApati mihiranA vaMzaja che. ajameranI AjubAju mera lekenuM rAjya hatuM. teo merAvata athavA merAta kahevAtA. teno artha "parvatanAM saMtAne" evo thAya che. " ema paNa ItihAsamAM nedha thaI che ke Arabe e siMdha jItyuM tyAre I. sa. 71ramAM dakSiNa siMdhamAM maheDa-mera-ke maneDa nAmanI baLavAna jAti hatI. voTasana) kutubuddIna aibake ajamera jItyA pachI mera lekoe Arya rAjAo sAthe maLI jaI ajamera pAchuM levA prayatna karela. tethI aibaka tenA upara prabaLa sainya laine co; paNa tene . hAra khAI ghAyala sthitimAM pAchuM javuM paDayuM. (rAsamALA) karnala voTasana ema paNa mAne che ke jeThavAo sAthe mero AvyA. teonA rANAne "mera" AvI tethI mera kahevAyA. vallabhInA mitranA samayamAM mera tenA sAmaMta hatA. teonuM TIMbA ! rAjya i. sa. 1207 sudhI te pUrNa kaLAe hatuM. te pachI hAthasaNImAM I. sa. nI caudamI sadImAM paNa teo hatA. jeThavAo sAthe teo DhAMka AvyA ane pAchaLanA varSomAM rANAne tenA rAjyanuM rakSaNa karavAmAM teoe vaphAdArIthI sahAya karI ane jeThavA tathA mero paraspara adyApi paryata sAthe rahyA. karnala voTasana eka kalpanA kare che ke te raNadhIrajI nAmanA jeThavAnA vaMzaja che. meranI cAra mukhya zAkhA che: rAjasakhA, kezavALA, moDhA ane oDedrA. rAjasakhA rANAnA amIro che. meDhA moDhavADA gAma uparathI ane oDedrA eDadara gAma uparathI kahevAyA che. 1. zikhara cAvaDAnA patanakALe akherAja nAmanA cAvaDA sAmaMta okhAmaMDaLamAM pitAnuM rAjya sthApyuM. saurASTramAM AvAM aneka nAnAM cAvaDA rAjya hatAM. (jIte umarakeTa tIthe cAvaDA rAja kare, piSe prajA saMteSa, mANeka motIe dIvA baLe.) DuMgara vA DamarakeTanuM rAjya vartamAna gohilavADamAM hatuM. dIva-somanAtha-mAMgaroLa vageremAM paNa temanuM rAjya hatuM. teNe kAbAene mArI, harAvI tenA saradAra tarIke svIkRti meLavI, akherAjanA mRtyu pachI tene putra bhuvaDa thayo ane temanA jayasaMga ane jayadeva thayA. jayasaMga gAdIe Avyo. teNe cAvaDApAdhara gAma Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2japUta samaya 15rke vasAvyuM tathA cAvaDAsara nAme taLAva khedAvyuM, je hAla mULavAsA tathA mULasara kahevAya che (kadAca mULarAjanA nAma pAchaLa pharajiyAta nAma pheravAyuM haze.) te baMdhAvyAM. jayasaMga ni:saMtAna gujarI jatAM jagadeva rAjA thaye. teNe 21 varSa rAjya karyuM ane tenI pachI tene putra maMgaLadeva ane tenA pachI tene putra dayALadeva rAjA thayo. tenI pachI jagadeva rajU thayo. be putra hatA; kanakasena tathA anaMtasena. kanakasene kanakApurI vasAvI. tenuM vartamAna nAma vasAI athavA vasAvI che. gIranA jaMgalamAM hAla kanakAInuM sthaLa che tyAM kanakAvatI nagarI sthApI. tyAMne amuka pradeza chatI rAjaya sthApyuM. teNe jaina maMdira paNa baMdhAvyAM ane bAMdhakAmane uttejana ApyuM. anaMtadeve dvArakAmAM gAdI sthApI. dvArakAmAM rAjA raNachoDarAya ja hoya, chatAM anaMtadeve gAdI sthApI, tethI tyAMnA herela rajapUtoe vAMdho uThAvyA ane yuddha thayuM. temAM anaMtadeva mAryo gaye. rAha kavATane keda karanAra A anaMta hatA tema paNa eka mAnyatA che. herela herola rajapUta paramAra zAkhAnA hovAnuM jaNAya che. teoe cAvaDAnI sattAne aMkuza nIce ANI ane lUMTaphATa karIne ghaNuM dravya meLavyuM. rAThoDa : kanojanA jyacaMdra gaMgAmAM paDI AtmahatyA karI. pachI tene vArasa ane bhatrIje ziyALa i. sa 1212mAM kAjathI nAsI ththo ane kAlamUDha gAme AvI tyAMnA solaMkInI kuMvarIne paraNyA. kAlamUDhanA solaMkIe mAtra tenA zatru kacchanA lAkhA phUlANuM upara vera levA rAThoDane kuTuMbI banAvyA. ziyajIe lAkhA sAthe yuddha karyuM, (A lAkho raha graharipuno mitra lAkho nahi, paNa tene vaMzaja) ane tyAMthI pATaNa thaI kheDanAtha athavA kheDaTa Avya; tyAMnA gohilone mArI luNInAM kAMThe rAjya sthApyuM. mera lo ane mInA lekone paNa teNe harAvyA. teone Azraya denArA pAlInA brAhmaNane te pachI hoLInA tahevAromAM katala karI pAlI khUMcavI lIdhuM ne mAravADanuM rAjya sthApyuM. zijIno yuvarAja AsthAna hato. te mAravADanI gAdIe beTho ane bIjo putra seniMga hato. IDarano bhIla rAjA zAmaLiyo seDa tenA nAgara maMtrI goviMdarAyanI putrInuM baLAtkAre pANigrahaNa karavA mAMgato hato; tethI geviMdarAyanI putrInuM pote kanyAdAna ApyuM; tethI maMtrInA kuTuMbanI strIoe gAyuM ke, "ame IDariyo gaDha jItyAM re, AnaMda bhayo." (A gIta hajI nAgara jJAtimAM lagnaprasaMge gavAya che.) ziyajIne trIjo putra aja hato. teNe eka sanya sajI saurASTra tarapha bhAgya ajamAvavA prayANa karyuM ane dvArakAnI yAtrA karI parAkrama karavA dhAryuM. dvArakAmAM cAvaDA ane herola vacce yuddha cAlatuM hatuM. teoe A sinya tathA tenA rAjavaMzI nAyakane joIne sahAya mAgI. ane herelane sahAya ApI ane cAvaDA rAjA bhIkhanasiMhane dagAthI mAryo. ane pachI herelane paNa mArI okhAmaMDaLa pacAvI pADyuM. tenA be putro thayA : verAvaLajI ane vIjAjI. verAvaLajInA vaMzajo vADhela thayA ane vijAjIne vAjA vIjAnA vAjA huA, verAvaLa vADhela; bhaDane bhADA bhUjiyA, I rAva rAThoDa, Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 saurASTrane itihAsa rAha jayamala kavione Azraya denAro hato, parAkramI hato ane teNe aneka vijaye prApta karyA hatA. saurASTra dezanA rAjAoe tene kImatI najarANu tathA bakSisa ApI hatI. rAha jayamalanA darabAramAM kavio rahetA. temanAM kAvyomAM rAha jayamalanuM eka kAvya "jayamala-jazavarNana" lakhyuM che? nAgara: I. sa. 1216mAM vaDanagara upara AkramaNa thatAM athavA kaMI kAraNa banatAM ghaNAM nAgara kuTuMba saurASTramAM AvyAM. rAhe temane adhikAre, jamIna, jAgIra ApyAM ane saurASTramAM nAgara jJAtino kAyamI vasavATa thaye. rAha jayamala I. sa. 1230mAM gujarI gaye. vAjAnA vahIvaMcA mevADanA bavAnA bArahaTha sAgaradAnajInA copaDAmAM lakhyuM che ke ajanA kaMvaro saM. 1133 (i. sa. 1177)mAM thayo. e hisAbe A caDAI i. sa. 11251150 vacamAM thaI hoya. kanAja i. sa. 1194mAM paDayuM e kathana satya mAnIe te aja kAM te jayacaMdranI hayAtimAM ja ahIM AvyA hoya athavA te ziyajInI hayAtimAM AvyuM hoya. ziyajI i. sa. 1212mAM hato. bAroTa sAgaradAnajInA cepaDA pramANe vIjajI saM. 1270 (i. sa. 1214)mAM prabhAsa AvyA. tyAM yAtrA karI UnA AvI temaNe gAdI sthApI. te samaye digaMtamAM vAjAM vAgyAM. tethI te vAjA kahevAyA. sArAM zukana thatAM ghoDe caDI AgaLa vadhyA. ghoDe devapreraNAthI AgaLa cAlatAM jhAMjhamera pAse aTakyo. tyAM sudhInI bhUmi teoe hastagata karI. * apAra parizrama chatAM A pustaka maLyuM nathI. saMbhava che ke temAM ghaNuM aitihAsika hakIkato upalabdha haze. 2. A ItihAsamAM joyuM tema vRddhanagara-vaDanagara ke AnaMdanagaranA vedapAThI ayAcaka nAgara brAhmaNone vallabhI rAjya sAthe gADha saMbaMdha hatA. vallabhI rAjAoe temane aneka dAna ApelAM che. zIlAdityanA maraNa pachI tenI rANI puSpAvatI paNa vaDanagaranA nAgarane tyAM rahI hatI, ane DaoN. bhAMDArakara to eTale sudhI kahe che ke guhA ke je citoDa vaMzane sthApaka hate te nAgarane putra hato ane daza peDhI sudhI te rAjAo brahmakama karatA. (udayapurakA itihAsa : zrI. gau. hI. ojhA) mAnaMdapura vinirgata viprakulanaMdanA mahIdeva : jayati zrI guhadattaprabhava : zrI guhila vaMzasya // (AI. e. va. 36 pA. 161) eTale vallabhI rAjAonA samayamAM nAgare ahIM AvelA. te pachI vizaLadeva cauhANe (I. sa. 1025-1650) vIsanagara vasAvyuM tyAre nAgare dAna na letA. tethI dagAthI pAnanAM bIDAMmAM gAma ApyAM. jemaNe bhUlathI lIdhAM temane gRhasthothI judA pADI brAhmaNa kahyA. A prasaMga pachI paNa nAgaro A dezamAM AvyA. rAha navaghaNanA i. sa. 1025nA maMtrI zrIdhara tathA mahIdhara nAgara hatA. Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya A rAjAne taka maLI hota te eka mahAna rAjA thaI zakata, paNa gujarAtanA rAjAo ane pADezIonA kAraNe te bahAra nIkaLI zakayo nahi, eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenA aMtima divasamAM tenA rAjyanA keTalAka pradeze tenI paDatI dazAne lAbha laI jeThavA tathA vAjAoe dabAvI dIdhA hatA. rAha mahIpAla 3je : I. sa. 1230thI I. sa. 1253. rAha mahIpAlanA samayamAM gujarAtanA rAjakAraNe palaTe khAdhe. vAghelAnuM paribaLa thayuM, ane pATaNanI gAdI upara teo AMkhe mAMDIne beThA. dhoLakAne mahAmaMDalezvara lavaNaprasAda vAghele lagabhaga svataMtra thaI gayo hate. selaMkInA dIdhe rAjyakALanA patananI ghaDIo gaNAtI hatI ane e sAthe rAhanA pavitra vaMzamAMthI paNa zIya ane vIratA marI paravAratAM hatAM. rAhe A samaye dhAryuM hota te saurASTra ja nahi paNa gurjararASTrane rAjamukuTa pitAne zire makI zakata; paNa rAha mahIpAla pAse tenA pUrvajonI vIratA ke dIrdhadaSTi na hatI. vastupALa-tejapALa : gujarAtamAM vAghelAonA udaya sAthe temanA pradhAna vastupALa-tejapALa paNa teTalA ja prakAzamAM AvyA. teo dhoLakAnA vAghelAnA maMtrIo hatA ane yuddhavIre paNa hatA. temaNe I. sa. 1232mAM giranAra upara temaja zatruMjaya upara suMdara jaina devAlaya baMdhAvyAM. saurASTramAM A maMdire aitihAsikatA dhArmikatA ane sthApatyanAM mUrtimaMta pratIka che. vastupALa tathA tejapALe e maMdire pAchaLa aDhaLaka dhana khasyuM che. gujarAtanA rAjAne jyotiSI (maMtrI) u hatA. tenA putra mAdhava, lula ane bhAbha gujarAta patinA vaMzaparaMparAnA maMtrI hatA, eTaluM ja nahi paNa bhImanA mitra hatA, tene putra zrIdhara senAnAyaka paNa hatuM. zrIdhara i. sa. 1216mAM hatA. juo prabhAsapATaNanI zrIdharaprazasti. (bhAva. insa.) eTale nAgaro ghaNA vakhata pahelAM AvelA; paraMtu A vakhate moTA samudAyamAM AvyA ane teo prathama taLAjA pachI anukrame ghoghA, mahuvA, UnA, delavADA, pATaNa, verAvaLa, mAMgaroLa ane jUnAgaDhamAM vasyA. 1. juo giranAranAM jaina maMdiranA saM. 1288nA zilAlekho. (hI. I. o. gujarAta bhA. 3 zro. AcArya) 2. vastupALa-tejapALa zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka jaina bhAIo hatA. teo aNahilapura pATaNamAM rahetA ane jJAtie prAgvATa (ravADa) vANiyA hatA. viradhavalanA pradhAna cAho temanuM nAma vIrapalavane sUcavyuM. traNa lAkha kamanI pucha laI teo tenI cAkarImAM rahyA. te cAkarI svIkAratAM temaNe evI khAtarI lIdhI ke bhaviSyamAM rAjA kApe te paNa teNe tenuM dhana 2 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1dara saurASTrane itihAsa A maMdire giranAra upara rAhanA samayamAM baMdhAyAM, ane ema paNa jaNAya che ke rAha e te nirmAlya thaI gayuM haze ke tenI rajA te zuM paNa - - - vaMthalI : jUnAgaDhathI mAtra nava mAIla cheTe AvelI rAhanI jUnI rAjadhAnI vaMthaLI paNa rAhane kabaje na hatI. te rAThaDa lekee kabaje karI hatI. A sthaLe sAMcaNa tathA cAmuMDa nAmanA bhAIe rAjya karatA, vIradhavala vAghelo tejapALanI sAthe levuM nahi. te pachI zatruMjya jatAM mArgamAM haDALA gAme pitAnuM dravya dATavA jatAM te sthaLethI anyanuM dATeluM apAra dravya maLyuM. te mATe devI e temane aMtarikSamAMthI salAha ApI ke parvata - dhana rAkho ke je sava jue ane kaI le nahi.' tethI temaNe giranAra, zetruMjaya tathA Abu upara suMdara, vizALa ane AkarSaka maMdira baMdhAvyAM temaja samarAvyAM. teo yuddhavizArada paNa hatA. tejapALe godharAnA rAjA ghughalane harAvyuM hatuM. vastu pALe viradhavalanA sALA siMha jeThavAe eka sAdhune mAryo, tethI tene hAtha kApI nAkhyo hato. temaNe majadIna bAdazAhanI mAnI sevA karI bAdazAha pAsethI gujarAta upara caDAI na karavAnuM vacana meLavyuM hatuM ane devagirinA siMdhaNa sAthe saMdhi karI hatI. viradhavalanA mRtyu pachI temaNe tenA putra vIramane harAvI tenA sasarA chavAlIne udayasiMhane hAthe tene ghAta karAvI, vizaLadevane gAdIe besA; paNa siMha jeThavAnI uzkeraNIthI temano kArabhAra laI lIdhe, tathA nAgaDa nAmanA nAgarane maMtrI nImyo. teNe vastupAlanA adhikAre ochA karI nAkhyA. te saM. 1298 eTale I. sa. 1242mAM tAvathI bImAra paDe. tethI zatruMjya tIrthamAM gayo ane gujarI gaye; ane tejapALa saM. 1308 eTale i. sa. 12paramAM zaMkhezvara yAtrAe gaye. tyAM caMdromyAnapuramAM te gujarI gaye. (rAsamALA tathA AdinAthane zilAlekha : bhAvanagara insa.) A sthaLe gujarAtanA A rAjane muslimothI parAjita thaI gumAvanAra karaNa vAghelAnA pUrvajono itihAsa jANavo jarUrI che. bhImadeva solaMkIne aMtima kALamAM kumArapALane pitAnA mAsInA dIkarA arNarAja hatA. tenI darabAramAM bhAre lAgavaga hatI. tenA pitA dhavalaka vAghela gAmano garAsiyo hato. teNe dhULakA vasAvyuM tathA vAghelA zAkha rAkhI. aNIrAjane putra lavaNaprasAda thayo. te bhImanA samayamAM ati baLavAna the teNe dhoLakAmAM rahI eka rAjya sthApI dIdhuM. gujarAtanuM rAjyataMtra selaMkIonA aMtima divasomAM kathaLyuM tyAre lavaNuprasAda svataMtra thai paDaye. (I. sa. 1200-1230) tenI hayAtImAM ja teno putra viradhavala ati parAkramI thayo. tenA pradhAne vastupALa tathA tejamALa hatA. teNe ghaNA loko pAsethI dhana lUMTI apAra dravya ekatra karyuM. viradhavalane be rANIo hatI. eka rATheDa sAMgaNanI bahena, bIjI siha jeThavAnI bahena, tene traNa putro hatA. jyeSTha putra viramane viradhavalanA maraNa pachI gAdIe besavA na dIdhe tethI te nAsI tenA sasarAne Azraye gayo. paNa maMtrIonA saMdezAthI bhaya pAmIne jAvAlInA udayasihe. tenA jamAI viramane mArI nAMkhe. bIjo putra vIsaladeva gAdIe AvyuM ane te gujarAtane rAjA thayo (1243-61). tenA pachI vIsalanA bhAI pratApane putra ajunadeva gAdIe Avyo. (. sa. 1261-74) tenA pachI tene putra sAraMgadeva (I. sa. 1276 -1296) ane te pachI tene kamabhAgI putra karaNa vAghelA (1296-1304) anukrame rAjAo thayA. Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya saurASTrane lUMTavA caDAI laIne AvyA. teoe gujarAtamAM vepArIo, ThAkare, adhikArIo, vagerene lUMTI aDhaLaka lakSamI ekatra karI hatI. tethI temano saurASTra lUMTavAne vicAra thaye. prathama teNe vaDhavANanA gohilene lUMTayA. tyAMthI jUnAgaDha AvI rAha pAsethI khaMDaNI lIdhI ane vaMthaLInA sAMgaNa tathA cAmuMDa ke je tenA sALA thatA hatA tene khaMDaNuM ApavA kaheNa mokalyuM. paNa teoe InkAra karyo. viradhavale tenI rANI jayataladevIne viSTi karavA mokalI. paNa teo mAnyA nahi ane bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. temAM banne bhAI marAyA. viradhavale vaMthalIne bhaMDAra lUMTa. 1400 gheDA, 500 bIjA tejI ghoDA, maNi, metI, hIrA, cAMdI Adi tenA hAthamAM paDayAM. sAMgaNanA putrane gAdIe besADI te nAghera tarapha gayA. tyAM vAjA rAjAone lUTayA, nagajendra, cuDAsamA tathA vAlAka Adi pradezanA rAjakartAo pAsethI dravyane daMDa laI te dvArakA pahoMcyo ane tyAMthI vijaye karato karato joLakA gaye. e rIte samasta saurASTranI pratiSThAne potAnA parAkramanA pANIthI varadhavale dhoI nAMkhI ane vAghelAnA UgatA sUrya sAme cuDAsamAnI asta pAmatI sattA TakI zakI nahi. gohile : A rAtanA samayamAM vartamAna bhAvanagara rAjakuLanA pUrvaja sejakajI gohila saurASTramAM AvyA. teonA mULa viSe ghaNAM paraspara virodhI maMta che. bhAvanagara rAjakuTuMbanA itihAsa pramANe vi. saM. 134(I. sa. 78)mAM dakSiNa bhAratamAM paiThaNa nagaramAM zAlivAhana nAme rAjA thaye. tenA vaMzajo mAravADamAM AvI lUNuM nadInA tIre AvelA kheragaDhanA bhIla rAjA kheDavA pAsethI tenuM rAjya jItI tyAM sthira thayA, ane 20 peDhI rAjya karyuM. 20mmI peDhIe mehadAsa nAme rAjA thayA. tene kanojanA rAThoDa rAjA jayacaMdranA bhatrIjA ziyAjIe mArI gohilene hAMkI kADhayA. mehadAsa raNamAM paDayA ane tenA pautra sejakajI (sahajIga) vi. saM. 1306-7 (I. sa. 1250)mAM saurASTramAM AvyA. tenA pitA jhAMjharajI raNakSetramAM 1. gohila e vakhate vaDhavANa nahiM paNa sejakapuramAM taratamAM ja AvelAM hatAM. 2. A samaye vAjAo nAgheramAM, jeThavAo baraDAmAM tathA vALAo vaLAMkamAM hatAM. paNa nagajendra kayuM hatuM te samajAtuM nathI. viradhavalanI eka rANI siMha jeThavAnI bahena hatI. tene putra vIsaladeva hatA. A siMha gAdIpati nahi heya paNa rANAne bhAI haze. tatkAlIna jeThavA rAjA vajesiMha hato. jeThavAonA nAma pAchaLa "jI" e samayamAM lAgatuM. temAM vijayasiMha eka ja "siMha" pratyayavALe che. eTale te paNa siMha jeThavA nAme prasiddha hoya che te saMbhavita che. 3. mAMgaroLamAM gahila hatA, paNa te A kuTuMbanA nahi. AgaLa joyuM tema teo sUryavaMzI guhAnA vaMzaja hatA ane vallabhI rAjAomAMthI UtarI AvelA hatA. A gohile mAravADamAMthI AvyA. Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 saurASTrano itihAsa sUtA ke kema te jaNAtuM nathI, paNa kheragaDhanI gAdIe sejakajI hatA. eTale jhAMjharajI paNa raNakSetramAM vIragatine pAmyA haze. saurASTramAM: sejakajI tenA kuTuMbIo, sainike tathA azvo laI saurASTramAM AvyA ane prathama paMcALamAM mukAma karI rAhanA darabAramAM AvyA. rAha mahIpALe tenA bebhAne chAje evuM sanmAna karyuM ane rAjAnA paNa tarIke rAkhyA. sejakajIne be rANIo hatI. eka rANIthI kuMvara rANojI tathA eka kuMvarI hatAM tathA bIjI rANIthI kuMvara zAhajI, sAraMgajI ane vAlamakuMvara hatAM. rAhe sejakajIne zAhapura tathA pharatAM bAra gAma jAgIramAM ApyAM. gehilanI chAvaNImAM, rAhanA yuvarAja kheMgArane ghAyala karela zikAra gaye, kheMgAre te mAgatAM kSatriya rIti mujaba gehilee zaraNAgatane seMye nahi tyAre yuddha thayuM. temAM baMne pakSe ghaNA mANaso marAyA. rAhanI kacerImAM sejakajI beThA hatA. tyAM khabara AvI ke tenA mANasee kheMgArakuMvarane mArI nAkhyA. tethI sejakajI praNAma karI UbhA thayA. tyAre rAhe pUchatAM kahyuM ke "mArA mANasoe mArA AzrayadAtA upara AvuM du:kha notaryuM che. eTale have huM zuM meDhe ahIM besuM?" rAhe hasIne kahyuM ke "kSatriyaputre maravAne ja janme che. tamArA mANasee kSAtradharma pramANe kartavya karyuM che. putro te maLaze; paNa tamArA jevA mitra nahi maLe." paNa tarata ja khabara AvI ke prathamane khabara cheTA che. kheMgAra marAyA na hatA paNa pakaDAyA hatA. sejakajIe tethI tenI kuMvarI vAlamakuMvara kheMgArane paraNAvI. tenA bhAIo zAhajI ane sAraMgajI rAhanI sevAmAM rahyA. zAhajIne mAMDavInI corAsI ane sAraMgajIne arthilAnI covIsI ApI. sejakajIe te pachI rAhanA zatruo pAsethI ghaNe pradeza jItI dIdhuM ane paMcALamAM kAThIo pAsethI ghaNe pradeza hastagata karI tyAM sejakapura vasAvyuM ane 1. sejakajIne tene vacharanA kAraNe mAravADa bhAgavuM paDayuM te lekavArtA che. A vArtA rasika heI vAMcavA jevI che. (saurASTranI rasadhAra) 2. nabaLI paDatI sattAne AvA vIrapuruSonA sahakArathI prabaLa banAvI zakAze, e kAraNe athavA saurASTranA AtithyasatkAranA dharmanI bhAvanAthI prerAI rAhe sejakajIne satkAryo haze. 3. zAhapura vaMthalIna rAThoDonuM jora teDavA sejakajI dvArA vasAvyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. zAhajInA nAma uparathI zAhapura paDayuM hoya tema jaNAya che. mAMDavI karyuM te samajAtuM nathI. paNa te zatruMjaya pAse hatuM. arthilA te lAThI. zAhajInA vaMzaje pAlItANAmAM ane sAraMgajInA vaMzaje lAThImAM rAjya sthApyAM che. 4. karnala vena sejakapura vasyAnuM varSa, ziyALabeTanA i. sa. 1244nA pALiyA uparathI i. sa. 1244nuM mUke che. paNa sejakajI A dezamAM I. sa. 1250 pachI AvyA. A lekhamAM sahajIgapuranA pAlIvAvanA vaNikoe mallinAtha mahAdevanI sthApanA karI tene ullokha che. sahajIga mAMgaroLanA gohilanuM nAma hatuM, ane teNe vasAveluM sahajIgapura koI anya haze. Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 165 2japUta samaya tenA bhAI hanujIne bagaDa, mAnasiMhane TATama, depALajIne pALiyAda, meghAjIne jamarALA ane dudAjIne turakhA ApyAM. pAMcame bhAI vasecha keLI ke mera kanyA para. tene khasa gAma maLyuM hatuM. tethI tenA vaMzajo khasiyA kahevAyA. bIjuM maMtavya : bIjuM maMtavya e che ke A zAlivAhana piThaNane nahi, paNa mevADamAM I sa. 675mAM bIjo zAlivAhana thaye. tenA adhikAra nIce kheDa pradeza hatuM, je hAla vartamAna jodhapura rAjyamAM che) gujarAtamAM siddharAja rAjya karate te samayamAM gehilavaMzIo kheDathI aNahilapura jaI tenI sevAmAM rahyA. gehilavaMzI sahArane putra sahajIga siddharAjane aMgarakSaka thaye. tene saurASTramAM jAgIra maLI. sahajIganA putra mulaka ane somarAja thayA, jemAM mulaka pitAne uttarAdhikArI thaye. A kathana mAMgaroLanA eka zilAlekhanA AdhAre thayuM kahevAnuM jaNAya che. paNa bane gohile hatA. bannemAM sahajIga ke sejaka nAma hatuM. tethI prasiddha ane sarvamAnya ItihAsane vikRta svarUpa ApI sUryavaMzI guhAnA vaMzajone A caMdravaMzI gohile sAthe meLavI devAnuM vidhAna asvIkArya banI jAya che. kAThIo : mahIpALane pradhAna motIzA hatuM. teNe tenA vartanathI prajAne trAsa Ape. ane adyApi paryata rAhanI prajApriyatA ochI thaI. keTaDAnA kAThI 1. "udayapura rAjyakA itihAsa': zrI. gau. hI. ojhA. 2. seDhaDI vAvane zilAlekha (bhAvanagara insa.) 3. zrI. ojhAne vaLAnA kArabhArI zrI. lIlAdharabhAI pAsethI maLelA itihAsamAM temane "caMdravaMza saradAra gautra gautama vakhANuM zAkhA mAdhavI sAra ke pravara tri jANuM. agnideva uddhAradeva cAmuMDA devI pAMDava kula paramANu Adya gohila mULa evI vikama vadha karanAra nRpa zAlivAhana caka thayo te pUchI olAdamAM soraThamAM sejaka tha >> puSkarane saM. 1243 (I. sa. 1186)nA zilAlekhamAM guhilavaMzI ThAkura kalhaNane gautama gotra lakhyo che, jayAre madhyapradezamAM damehanA lekhamAM vijayasiMha guhilane vizvAmitra gAtra lakhyo che. mevADamAM guhile temane vaijapAyana mAne che. kSatriyo temanA purohitanA gAtrane pitAnuM gaNe che. (udayapura rAjyanA itihAsa : zrI. ejhA) * vizeSamAM bI. ojhA maMDalika kAvyane nIcene bleka uddata karI ema pratipAdana kare che ke saurASTranA gohile sUryavaMzI che. Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa leke ke je rAhanA sainike hatA tathA rAhane vaphAdAra hatA teoe baLavo karyo ane metIzA tenA sAme caDe. paNa te hAryo ane rAhanA sainyane kAThIoe chinnabhinna karI nAkhyuM, tethI rAhe tenA mAMDalika ane mitra DhAMkanA vALA arjunasiMhane tenI sAme meka. teNe kAThIone harAvyA, paNa kAThIoe DhAMka sAme vera bAMdhyuM ane pariNAme DhAkanAM ghaNAM gAma kAThIoe dabAvI dIdhAM. kAThIonuM e rIte A pradezamAM ghaNuM paribaLa vadhI gayuM ane rAhe I. sa. 1253mAM teo sAme arjunasihanI sahAyatA mATe eka prabaLa sainya sajaja karI AkramaNa karyuM. bhAdaranA kAMThe koI sthaLe bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. temAM kAThIo nAsI gayA. rAha vijayI thaye mAnI pAcho pharatuM hatuM, tyAM kAThIoe pAchaLathI halle karI rAhane prANa lIdhe. ravi vidhUmdava gohisallakeya'jata vAnara bhAjana dhArava / vividhavartana savitakAraNaiH sasamadaiH samadeH sama sevyata // temAM "ravi vidhumane artha teNe sUryavaMzI karyo che. paNa te mAtra eka kavinI kalpanA ja jaNAya che. 1. kAThIo H saurASTranuM nAma kAThiyAvADa thayuM tevuM paribaLa kAThIonuM hatuM. A kAThIo kayAre A dezamAM AvyAM ane teo koNa hatA te viSaya aMdhAranI javanikA pAchaLa chupAyo che. 1. karnala ToDa temanA rAjasthAnanA itihAsamAM lakhe che ke "Idusithika arthAta jeTI, takSaka tathA asI jAtionuM tathA zeSanAga deza (rAmarIsthAna)nI jAtionuM Agamana I. sa. parve 600 lagabhaga thayuM. teo remana tathA grIka rAjyathI laI svIDana, neve sudhInA yuropanA vijetA thayA. te pachI alpa avadhimAM rema upara asI kAThI ane kIbI jAtioe AkramaNa karyuM. teo purANomAM jaNAvelA zAkIpa ke jene grIka loka sAthiyA kahetA tyAMnA sUrya pUjaka nivAsIo hatA. vaLI teo ghoDAnuM pUjana karatA tathA sUryane mukhya devatA mAnatA. te jAti kadI kahevAtI. teonAM rivAjo ane mukhamudrA sithiyana che. sikaMdare I. sa. pUrve 326mAM bhArata upara AkramaNa karyuM tyAre teo siMdhunA taTe adhikAra bhogavatA. sikaMdara tenA sAmenA yuddhamAM mAMDa bacyo hato. jesalamIranA Adi rAjAone paNa kAThIo sAthe yuddha thayAM hatAM. bAramI sadImAM pRthvIrAja sAme kAThIeAe yuddho karyA hatAM. teo pATaNapatinA mitro hatA, tathA kane janA zatru hatA. (rAjasthAnane itihAsa : zrI, ejhA;+rAsamALAH "bIjo bhImadeva' e prakaraNa). eka kAThIonuM mULa sthAne eziyA mAInoramAM kurditAna prAMtamAM hatuM. tyAMthI temane AsIriyAnA pahelA TiglAtha pilare I. sa. pUrve 1130mAM kADhI mUkyA. Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 167 esIriyane tene khaTTa kahetA. bAibalanA elaDa TesTAmenTamAM tene hIdIHo kahyA che. tenI nI kamANI kahevAtI. teoe 2,000nI saMkhyAmAM sainya rAkhyuM hatuM. jemAM aneka ghoDA tathA ratha hatA. relIyananA itihAsamAM tenA mukhya zaherane kAramIsa kahyuM che. kamANI te khumANu havA saMbhava che. kAThIoe te pachI damAskasanA rAjA ena hAdAdanI sAthe maLI esIriyA upara AkramaNa karyuM. paNa temAM teo hAryA ane TiglAthanA putra zelamAnezarane tAbe thayA. kALe karI mIDiyA tathA irAnanAM rAjya sAme TakI na zakavAthI hAIDrooTsa nadI najIka saMgALA nagaramAM teo vasyA. tyAM temaNe sikaMdara sAme yuddha khelyuM (i. sa. pUrve 326.) Ariyana nAmane itihAsakAra lakhe che ke kAThIe keAI satAne mAnatA nahi, tethI parase AbIsaresa rAjAne sahakAra meLavI tenA upara caDAI karI ane kAThIone harAvyA. te pachI teo bhArata tarapha AvyA. jesalamIranA itihAsa pramANe i. sa. 1168mAM kAThIo rAjA zAlivAhananA samayamAM jhAlara ane aravallImAM AvI vasyA. tyAMthI kacchamAM ane mALavAmAM gayA; tyAMthI saurASTramAM AvyA. teo saurASTramAM prathama kayAre AvyA te varSa nizcita thaI zakayuM nathI. paNa khAcara I. sa. 1400mAM thAna AvyA. ( na.) - cAraNonA kathana pramANe mahAbhAratamAM virATa rAjAnI gAye vALavAnI kSatriyae nA kahI, tethI kaNe pRthvI upara lAkaDI pachADI ane temAMthI eka manuSya utpanna thayo. te kASTamAMthI utpanna thaye mATe kASTIka kahevAya. tene kacchamAM AveluM pAvaranuM rAjya maLyuM ane varadAna maLyuM ke tenA vaMzajo lUMTaphATathI ja jIvananirvAha karaze bIjI vAtamAM tene karNanA putra vRtaketunA vaMzajo kahyA che. vRtakete vaMza UjaLa, tyAMthI vALA jAta, kauravoe kaLa khoyuM, aLa rAkhI AkhyAta. tenA paTagIra, pAvarA, pAMjariyA, teriyA, bela, jebaliyA, nareDa ane nAthe nAme putro thayA ane pratyekamAMthI eka eka zAkhA utpanna thaI. A kAThIo paikI eka TALI karachamAMthI AvelI. teo DhAMkanA dhAnavALAnA Azraye rahyA. tyAM dhAnavALAne kuMvara verAvaLajI vIzaLA kAThInI putrI rUpAMdene paro. tene traNa putro thayA. vALA, khumANa ane khAcara. teo zAkhAyata (rAjavaMzI) kahevAyA ane bIjA avaratiyA kahevAyA. vALA, khumANa ane khAcara traNa bhAIo hatA tema samajAya che. vaLI teonA vaMzajo hajI paNa aMdara aMdara lagnavyavahAra karatA nathI. paNa ItihAsa jotAM teo jude jude samaye AvyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. kAThIomAM bAbariyAnI peTA jAti che. temAM varu, TilA ane dhAMkhaDA mukhya jAtio che. dhakhaDA pitAne pAMDavanA vaMzajo kahe che. mAnapALa taMvare pAMDavonA vaMzane hAMkI kADhI hastinApura lIdhuM tyAre pAMDavonA vaMzaje thAna bAbariyA AvIne vasyAM. Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 saurASTrane itihAsa rAha kheMgAra 3je. Isa. 1253 thI . sa. 1260 rAha kheMgAre kAThIonA hAthe marAyelA tenA pitAnI gAdIe besI vera levA teo upara caDAI karI. arjunasiMhe tathA kheMgAre teone pIcho pakaDaye. kAThIe pATaNavAvanA osamanA DuMgaramAM bharAyA; paNa rAhe teone gherI lIdhA ane zaraNe AvavA pharaja pADI. kAThIone DhAMkamAM keTalIeka jamIna ApI pasAyatAM ApyAM. ane temaNe rAha mahIpALane dagAthI mAranAra kAThI ebhala paTagIrane seMpI detAM teNe rAhanI mAphI mAgI; tethI tene choDI mUkaye. rAjakhaTapaTa : rAha kheMgAra tathA arjunasiMhane gADha maitrI thaI. tethI rAhane maMtrI kalyANa zeTha tene dUra karavA prayatna karate hate. khaTapaTa vadhI gaI rAjyamAM aneka kAvAdAvA zarU thayA. kalyANa zeTha zatrune maLI gayuM che tevI rAhane zaMkA jatAM arjunasiMhanI salAhathI tene maMtrIpadethI dUra karI tenI jagyAe mAlajI meTilAnI utpatti brAhmaNathI thaI kahevAya che. sihorane trikama jAnI tenA bhAIne mArI taLAjAmAM AvyuM. tyAM devA derelA nAmanA AhiranI putrI tene paraNavA taiyAra thaI. paNa trikame nA pADI; tethI ebhala vALA (dIyA taLAjA DuMgare kanyAdAna kareDa-e ebhala) vacamAM paDa ane trikamanA vArase bAbariyAnA mukhI thaze tema kahI lagna karAvI ApyAM. (A prasaMganI suMdara lekavArtA che. juo zrI. mevANakRta rasadhAra.) trikamanA putranuM nAma kaTila pADayuM, kAraNa ke tene keTe jaI hatI, athavA tenA kapALamAM TIluM hatuM. jeThavA nAgAjaNane putra halAmaNa hato. te mAla nAmanI dhAMkhaDA kuTuMbanI kanyAne para . tene putra varu nAme thaye. 1. arjunasiMha DhAMkIne rAjA hato tema A varNanamAMthI mAtra ullekha maLe che. DhAMka upara jeThavAone adhikAra hato. nAgabhANa jeThavA ghumalInuM rAjaya yuvarAja vIkiyAjIne ApI, preha pATaNa-DhAMka rahevA jatA rahyA. tenI sAthe tenI paTarANa sena kAThiyANuM gayAM. tene nAgAjuna nAme putra hato. rANIe Dhaka nAgArjunane ApavA vinaMti karI, je rANAe svIkArI nahi. tethI te tenA piyera taLAjA jatI rahI. thoDA vakhatamAM dhuMdhaNImale pATaNane pralaya saryo. (dharatIkaMpa thayo haze.) tenA vinAza upara DhAMka baMdhAyuM. taLAjethI nAgArjuna pAcho Avyo ane teNe zAlivAhanane harAvyuM. A ghaTanAnuM varSa nakkI thatuM nathI. rANAonI vaMzAvalI jotAM nAgAjana vikamanI trIjI ke cothI zatAbdImAM thayo hoya, vaLI zAlivAhana kayAMthI te samaye Ave ? te i. sa. pave 78mAM thayo. jesalamIrano zAlivAhana ke je I. sa. 1168 teNe kAThIeAne harAvI nasADI mUkyA. saMbhava che ke kAThIone prehapATaNamAM temanI kuMvarI lagnamAM ApatAM Azraya maLe . ane A jesalamIranA bhaddI zAlivAhane teno pIcho pakaDI prahapATaNa jItI nAgArjunane mAryo hoya, paNa te arasAmAM jeThavAnI gAdIe rANuM bhAramala hatA. vaLI hAMka te pachI vALAonA hAthamAM gayuM, ane arjunasiMhatyAre rAjA hato te mAnavuM paDe che, Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 169 nAmanA nAgara maMtrIne nImyA. kalyANa zeThathI A sahana thayuM nahi. tethI teNe mAlajInuM khUna karyuM. rAhe kalyANa zeThane mRtyudaMDanI zikSA karI. mAlajInA putra mahIdharane maMtrIpade sthApe. Ama vANiyA-nAgaranA pakSe paDyA ane vANiyAonuM jora teDavA rAhe vaDanagarathI AvI taLAjAmAM vaselA nAgane jUnAgaDha teDAvyA tathA rAjyamAM jude jude sthaLe temane adhikAre ApI rAkhyA. kalyANa zeThanA putra lavajIe bApanuM vera levA jyAre pitAnI azakita joI tyAre te dilhI gayuM ane sulatAnane saurASTra upara caDAI laI AvavA samajAvavA vRthA prayatna karyo. ke jeNe duSkALamAM tenA annabhaMDAre lUMTAvyA hatA.' vizaLadeva vAghelo : A samaye gujarAtanI gAdIe vizaLadeva vAghele rAjya karatuM hatuM. tenA rAjyamAM tenI AjJAthI zatruMjaya upara jyAM vastupALane agnisaMskAra karyo hato tyAM tenA putra jetasiMha vA netrasiMhe jinAdhIza maMdira parvatAkAre porTugalanA gAma sIMdrAmAM porTugIjha leTamAM gayelA saM. 1343 (I. sa. 1287)nA lekhamAM tenuM nAma vizvamala lakhyuM che. vIzaLanI bahena premaladevI vaMthaLInA raTheDa kSemAnaMdane paraNI hatI. tethI A pradeza tarapha teNe kadI dRSTi rAkhI hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. rAha kheMgArane duSTabuddhi mitra tene adhamatAnI gartAmAM laI gayA. teNe tathA arjunasiMhe eka mera abaLAnI lAja lUMTI. tethI meree uzkerAI jaI teone gherI lIdhA. temaNe bahAdurIthI mere sAme laDatAM temanA pApanA pariNAme prANu khoyA. 1. jagaDuzA kahevatamAM kahevAya che tevI prasiddha vyakita che. te kacchanA bhadresara hatA. pAradezanA pIThadeva nAmanA rAjA sAthe tene vera baMdhAyuM hatuM; paNa lavaNuprasAda tathA viradhavalanI sahAyathI tene phAlavA dIdho nahi ane jagaDuzAe caNele bhadrezvarane killo jovA bolAvI tene jhera daI mArI nAkhyo. teNe yavane sAthe karelA vepAranA naphAmAMthI majIda caNAvI tathA bIjAM dhamakAryo karyA. saurASTranA sAgaratIre AvelI harasiddha mAtAe tenAM DUbatAM vahANa bacAvyAM. tethI tenuM dahe baMdhAvyuM. 2. somanAtha pATaNamAM aSTAdazaprAsAda vastupALe karyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. somanAthanuM pUjana jaine karyuM hoya te manAya nahi. 3. A rAThoDa vaMzanI carcA AvatA prakaraNamAM karavAmAM AvI che. Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10. saurASTrane itihAsa rAha mAMDalika 19 : I. sa. 1260thI I. sa. 1306. rAha mAMDalikane yuvAna pitA marAI gaye. ane rAjyane bhAra mAMDalikanA zire Ave tyAre te mAtra 14thI 15 varSane haze. te paNa teNe rAjyataMtra hAthamAM lIdhuM. lavajI : tenA pitAnA pradhAna kalyANane putra lavajI dilhIthI niSphaLa thaI okhA gaye ane tyAMnA rATheDone uzkerI jUnAgaDhanA samRddha ane dhanADhaya rAjya, phaLadrupa ane rasALa bhUmi, bALaka rAjA ane phUTelA saradAranI vAta karI. AthI okhAnA rAThoDe jUnAgaDha para AkramaNa karyuM. jagatasiMha rAThoDa : jagatasiMha rAThoDa eka balavAna sainya laI jUnAgaDha AvyuM. maMtrI mahIdharane samAcAra maLyA ke rAThoDe yAtrArthe seminAtha jAya che. tethI temaNe temanI paraNAgata karI; paNa rATheoe rAjamahela gherI lIdhe tathA mAMDalikane keda karyo, paNa jUnAgaDhanA saradArenI zakti temaja vaphAdArIne paricaya thatAM tene tenI bhUla samajAI. teNe lavajIne ThAra mAryo tathA mahIdharanI kunehathI vaMthaLInI jAgIra svIkArI te vaMthaLI cAle gaye. teNe rAhanA mitra rahevAnuM kabUla karyuM. paMDita nAnaka: vizaLadevanA samayamAM semezvara mahAdevane pUjArI nAnaka hatuM. te vaDanagaranA nAgara kuTuMbamAM kApikala getramAM janmya hatuM. tenA pitAnuM nAma goviMda, pitAmahanuM nAma dIkSita ane prapitAmahanuM nAma semezvara hatuM. ( 1-2. paMDita nAnakanI be prazastio che. temAM pahelImAM varSa ke tithi nathI. paNa bIjImAM saM. 1328 (i. sa. 1276) che. prathama prazasti paMDitanI pitAnI karela jaNAya che. (paMkti 16) prathama prazastimAM tenI vaMzAvalI che. somezvara dharNoddhAradhUraMdhara (zrI. AcArya tene hemacaMdrasUri sAme vivAda karI Arya dharmanI pratiSThA unata karanAra mAne che. (patnI sItA) AmaMTa -- (yajJazAstramAM pravINa) (patanI sajajanI) goviMda -- (saMnyAsI thaI gayo.) bhagavAna ja nAnaka majaNa upADI pati). - puruSottama te pUjArI eTale mAtra pUjA karanAra nahi paNa rAjapurohita, vedapAThI ane tIthane adhikArI hatA. tenA vaMzajo hAla paNa verAvaLamAM rahe che ane vaDanagarA nAgara hevA chatAM "puhita" zAkha dharAve che. Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 17 paMDita nAnakane aveda kaMThastha hatuM ane vyAkaraNa, sAhitya Adi sarva zAstramAM te pravINa hatuM. tene vizaLadeve amAtyapade niyukta karyo. vizaLadeva somanAthanI yAtrAe AvyuM tyAre paMDita nAnaka tenI sAthe Ave ane tenAM caraNe tIrthajaLe cheI brahmapurI (brAhmaNavADI) ke je vizaLadeve banAvI Apela temAM eka ghara ApyuM ane nAnakane prabhAsamAM somanAtha kSetrane adhipati banAvyuM. teNe tyAM sArasvata sarovara bAMdhyuM. vizaLadeve parvaNI zrAddhanA kharca mATe bagasarA gAma ApyuM ane gaMDa vIrabhadrathI bIjA gAmane uttama sAtame bhAga Ape. nAnaka paMDita zAradAne upAsaka ane zrImaMta paNa hatuM. A jagatasiMha kepyuM hatuM te mATe ghaNI ja zaMkAo che. vaMthalImAM vIradhavalanA sALA sAMgaNa tathA cAmuMDa hatA. teo te tenA sALA hatA; paNa teone mArI nAkhyA hatA ane vaMthalI rAhanA kabajAmAM hatuM. jagatasiMha kane janA rAjA jayacaMdranA putra ziyALane putra ajaja athavA tenA kuTuMbane have joIe. te dvArakAmAM hatuM ane tyAMthI jUnAgaDha upara AvyuM. rAThoDae dvArakA upara caDAI karI. vijaladeve mAdhupurathI mahuvA sudhIne pradeza jItI lIdhuM ane tenA vaMzajo vAjA nAmathI prasiddha thayA. rAThoDa jagatasiMha paNa A ja samaye AvyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. A rAThoDane game te kAraNe vAghelA kuTuMba sAthe lagnasaMbaMdha hato. sAMgaNa tathA cAmuMDa viradhavalanA sALA hatA, tathA jagatasiMhanA potra vijayAnaMda viradhavalanI putrI premaladevIne putra hate. 1. brahmapurI kumArapALe paNa baMdhAvI hatI. (juo AgaLa) brahmapurI eTale brAhmaNa vADe. prabhAsamAM prajA na rahetI. tene bhAva bRhaspatie zaheramAM lAvI vasAvI. 2. A saravara sarasvatI nadI ane sAgaranA saMgame baMdhAvyuM, jyAM Aje retInA DhagalA sivAya kAMI nathI. 3. A zilAlekhe itihAsarasikomAM ghaNI carcAo utpanna karI che. jAnAgaDhathI navA mAIla cheTe vaMthalImAM bIjuM rAjya saMbhavI zake nahIM. jagatasiMha sAMgaNa ane cAmuMDa pachI sUbA tarIke Ave athavA temane sUbA tarIke nImyA hoya. A zilAlekha saM. 1346 (I. sa. 1290)ne che. tyAre gujarAtanI gAdIe sAraMgadeva hato ane maMDalezvara vijyAnaMda hatuM. teno pitA kSemAnaMda hato. teNe bhAnu (bhANa) jeThavAne cha. ghumalInI caDAImAM haripAla sAthe hato. teNe kedAranA putrone duSTa loko mAratA hatA te joI tenI sAthe yuddha karyuM. temAM te mAryo gayo; tethI tenA bhAIe A pALiyA UbhA karyA. A pALiyAnA zloka mAdhava mujIga nAmanA vaDanagarA nAgara brAhmaNe ramyA. Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 saurASTrane itihAsa sAMgaNa tathA cAmuMDane vadha karyo tyAre viradhavalanI sAthe jagatasiMha hate. tenA bhAInA putra kSemAnaMdane viradhavale tenI putrI ApI hatI. tethI te vIradhavalanA pakSamAM hatA. sAMgaNa-cAmuMDanA maraNa pachI viradhavale tene vaMthalIne sUbe nI hevAnuM paNa eka maMtavya che. teNe mAMDalikane nahIM paNa mAMDalikanA samUhane jI hate tema lekhanI trIjI paMkitane artha kare che. e kathanane satya mAnIe te I. sa. 1261mAM vRddhAvasthAmAM kadAca te vaMthalImAM AvyuM haze. game tema paNa e nirvivAda che ke vaMthalI rAThoDanA hAthamAM hatuM. te mAMDalika tarIke ke svataMtra rAjya tarIke, te nirNaya thatuM nathI, paNa teo gujarAtanA vAzelAnA khaMDiyA haze te jarUra. vaMthalIne bIjo lekha te tethI bIjI hakIkta Ape che. te pramANe vijayAnaMda premaladevIne putra hatA. temAM tenI AkhI vaMzAvaLI ApI che. (patnI vijhaladevI) uddala - pratihAra jendrasiMha (bhadresara karachane rAjA) arisiMha patnI mInaLadevI jagatasiMha nAgaladevI kSemAnaMda (patnI premaladevI) vijyAnaMda (uphe vidyAnaMda) (patnI nAgaladevI) sAmaMtasiMha tejasiMha hIrAdevI tArAdevI (pati lavaNuprasAda solaMkI.) jagatasiMhe Isa. 1261mAM vaMthalI jItyuM hoya. zilAlekhamAM "nityA zAMti ujinivadaM sathAne davAnAM ta" lakhyuM che. teNe mAMDalikanAM sainyane chatyAM hatAM. pro. purohita tene artha mAMDalika rAjAonA samUha ema kahe che. teNe tenAM mAtuzrI viMjhaladevInI yAdagIrI mATe viMkalezvara mahAdevanuM daheruM bALyuM. tene bhAI arisiMha hatuM ane tene putra kSemAnaMda jaNAya rUpa putrI vIdhava pratye zrImamAM tene putra vijayAnaMda hato, teNe vaMthaLImAM brahmapurI karI brAhmaNane dAna dIdhuM ane hIrAdevI tathA nAgaladevInI mUrtio besADI. vane vicAra karatAM vAghelAone kALakama jovAnuM jarUrI che. Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya muslime : jeke musalamAnonI rAjyasattA hajI A pradeza upara sthapAI na hatI, chatAM chUTAchavAyA muslime A dezamAM vasatA ane vepAra mATe arabastAna IrAnanA vepArIo AvatA. jagaDuzA jevA vepArIo temanI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhatA, rAha mAMDalikanA darabAramAM seminAtha baMdarethI makkA haja paDhavA jatA muslimonA hitanuM dhyAna rAkhavA eka amaladAra rahate. nAkhudA nuraddIna : arjunadevanAM rAjyaamalamAM I. sa. 1264mAM somanAtha baMdare ormajhanA nAkhudA nuraddIna phirojha, ke je nAkhudA abu IbrAhImano putra hatA, teNe somanAthanA mahAjananA AgevAna Thakkara zrIrAmadeva, valugadeva, rANAzrI somezvaradeva, Thakkara bhImasiMha tathA rAjazrI chADAnI sAkSIe majIda banAvavA jamIna lIdhI, tathA tenA kharca mATe dukAne, makAna vagere lIdhAM. arNorAja i. sa. 1170 thI 1200 lavaNuprasAda 1200 thI 1236 viradhavala , 1219 thI 1238 (pitAnI hayAtImAM prakAzamAM Avyo.) vizaLadeva , 1243 thI 1261 (gUrjaranareza) ajunadeva , 1261 thI 1204 sAraMgadeva 1204 thI 1296 kaNuM , 1296 thI 1304 - i. sa. 12 61mAM ajunadeva rAjA hatA. jagatasiMhane bhatrIje kSemAnaMda A lekha pramANe varadhavalanI putrI premaladevIne para. viradhavala i. sa. 1238mAM gujarI gaye. tenI putrI tenA bhAI vizaLadevInI samakAlIna heya. eTale I. sa. 1243mAM te hayAta hoya. i. . 1261mAM vaMthalInuM rAjya prApta karanAra jagatasiMhane bhatrIje I. sa. 1243mAM premaladevIne kema paraNyA? zuM jagatasiMhe 1261mAM vaMthalI lIdhuM te pahelAM 23 varSa pahelAM kSemAnaMda para haze? vaLI, kSemAnaMda viradhavalane samakAlIna paNa thaI zakato nathI. bhANa jeThavo I. sa. 1179mAM gujarI gaye. eTale te paNa samakAlIna nathI. eTale A zilAlekha ke je apUrNa che te koI paNa prakAre zuddha hevAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. mAtra vijhalezvaranuM mAhAmya koI pujArIe batAvyuM haze, ane tenA uparathI A leba keie ketarAvyo haze. saurASTranA ItihAsamAM A banAvaTI zilAlekhe kaMIka carcA janmAvI che, ane huM te A sAla vagaranA zilAlekhane mAtra Forgery kahuM chuM. chatAM te pracalita thaI gaye heI itihAsamAM tene AdhAra lIdho che. jaina itihAsagraMthAmAM bIjI ghaNI bArIka hakIkata che; paNa temAM A prasaMgane kayAMya ulekha nathI. 1. jUnAgaDha uparakeTanA sura sana 685 (I. sa. 1284)ne arabbI lekha (bhAva. insa) 2. A zilAlekha ghaNe agatyanuM che. eka te temAM siMha saMvata vikrama saMvata vallabhI saMvata tathA hIjarI saMvata ApelI che. nAkhudAonA Agamanane kAraNe somanAthamAM musalamAnI jamAta hatI. sAta mANasathI vadhAre saMkhyA thAya to jamAta kahevAya. temAMthI hinduoe bhaviSyane bhaya na joI temanA pUrvajonA sahiSNutAnA sihati ladhumatI komane temane dharma pALavA tathA dharmasthAna bAMdhavA sahAya karI te hakIkata maLe che. Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 saurASTrane itihAsa rAjazrI chADA : rAjazrI chADA te prabhAsanA vAjA rAjA nAnasiMhane kuMvara hato. nAnasiMha jagatasiMhanI sAthe Avele vAjA rAjA hatA. teNe pATaNa jItI tyAM pitAnI rAjadhAnI karI hatI. | maMtrI sAmaMtasiMha : saurASTramAM sAmaMtasiMha nAme maMtrI adhikAra bhagavate hatuM. te jainadhamI hatuM, chatAM teNe dvArakAnA mArge Avela revatI kuMDane jIrNoddhAra karyo hato. - gujarAtanA rAjAe : rAha mAMDalikanA samayamAM gujarAta, kaccha ane saurASTrane sArvabhauma rAjA arjunadeva hatuM. tenA sUbAo saurASTramAM pratyeka prAntamAM rahetA. te I. sa. 1277mAM gujarI gayA. tenA pachI tene putra sAraMgadeva gAdIe AvyuM. te paNa tenA pitAnI jema ja sArvabhauma samrATa hatuM. sAraMgadeva I. sa. 1297mAM gujarI gaye, ane tenI jagyAe gujarAtane aMtima Arya rAjA karaNadeva gAdIe AvyuM. eTale rAhe mAMDalika gujarAtanI pATe traNa rAjAonAM rAjya joyAM.7-4 alAuddIna khIlajI : I. sa. 1300mAM dhana ane dharAnI prabala pipAsA sevatA dIlhInA dhamadha sulatAna allAuddIne gujarAta jItavA tenA senApati alapakhAnane mokalyuM. ane teNe gujarAtanA aMtima mahArAjA karaNadevane parAjita karyo. karaNe ghaNe samaya Takkara jhIlI, paNa te phAvyA nahIM ane dakSiNamAM nAsI gaye. bhagavAna seminAthane bhagave jhaDe raNamAM roLAye ane gujarAtanA rAjyamahAlaya upara lIle aMDe pharakI rahyo. 1. juo mAre vAjA rAjAe saMbaMdhI lekha : gujarAtI : 2-5-1937 ane pachInA aMke. mArA bAlamitra zrI harizaMkara zAstrIe "gujarAtImAM tA. 11-12-34nA lekhamAM chADA nAnasiMhano putra hato ane tenA pachI gAdIe AvyuM tevuM vidhAna karyuM che. chADA nAnasiMhane putra hatA paNa gAdIe AvyA na hatA. 2. sAmaMtasiMha siddharAja kumArapALanA prakhyAta maMtrI udayananA putra cAhaDanA putra padmasiMhane putra hatA. tene bhAI salakSa prathama saurASTrane adhikArI hato; pachI lATamAM badalAye ane tyAM gujarI gaye. (hI. i. e. gujarAtaH bhAga 3je. AcArya) 3. bharANuM, kharakaDI, giranAra, pATaNa vagerenA zilAlekho (hi. I. o. gu. bhAga 3 AcArya.) 4. AmaraNa, vaMthalI vagerenA lekho (saMdara) 5. "prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi pramANe saM. 1360 eTale ke i. sa. 1304mAM A caDAI thaI. Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 175 rajapUta samaya saurASTramAM : alapakhAna I. sa. 127mAM AvyuM ane pATaNa I. sa. 1300mAM paDayuM. eTale traNa varSa karaNa tathA mAMDalike e A lehatarasyA AkramaNakAne niSphaLa sAmano karyo. alapakhAnanI sAthe allAuddInane vajIra nasaratakhAna jhAlarI paNa hato. bannee aNahIlavADane kabaje karI saurASTra upara kUca karI. rANapura, ghaMghA, UnA-delavADA jItI, seminAthanA dvAre AvI teoe piNuM traNaso varSa pachI mahamada gajhanInI AMkhe somanAthanI laherAtI dhajA joI. teonI sAme sthAnika rAjya TakI na zakayAM. temanAthanuM kumArapALanuM bAMdheluM devaLa teDavAmAM AvyuM. mahAdevanA liMgane kADhI dIlhI laI javAmAM AvyuM. somanAtha lUMTAyuM ane brAhmaNanI ane anya hindu strIpuruSonI nirdaya katala karavAmAM AvI. seminAtha upara muslime AvyA che te samAcAra vAyuvege saurASTramAM prasarI gayA. rAha, jeThavA, gohila, rAThoDa vagere rAjAo ekatra thaI yuddhe caDavA vicArI rahyA, paNa alapakhAna vIjaLIvege somanAthane dhvasa karI, bhUgoLanA ke mAhitInA ajJAnane kAraNe junAgaDha tarapha na jatAM, mAMgaroLa ane mAdhupura thaI cheka kaMthakoTa sudhI dhasI gaye. mArgamAM je je devAla AvyAM te teDayAM, tUTayAM ane bALyAM ane nirdoSa strIpuruSa ane bALakonI dharmanA nAme katala karI ane muslima sainyae akathita ane akalpita julma karI hindu prajAnI pAyamAlI karI nAkhI.* 1. ulugakhAna tthA alapakhAna eka hatA tema manAya che; paNa tema nathI. ulugakhAna allAuddInane bhAI hatA, jayAre alapakhAna sALo hato tema bAvA ajunazAhanI daragAhanA I. sa. 1266 (hI. 663)nA lekhathI jaNAya che. gujarAta chatI te dilhI gayo tyAre ulugakhAnane sulatAne raNathaMbhora mokalyo. tyAM te bImAra thaI gujarI gayo. alapakhAna I. sa. 1300mAM gujarAtane sUbo nimAyA; paNa pAchaLathI maleka kAkure tene marAvI nAkhe. (e hIsTrI opha gujarAtaH pro. kemIseriyeTa) 2. A liMgane dIlhI laI javAmAM AvatuM hatuM tyAre jhAlaranA cahuvANu vIra kAnhaDadee yuddha karyuM hatuM. tenuM vIrarasa paNa rasika varNana pAnAbha nAmanA kavie "kAnhaDade prabaMdhamAM karyuM che. A kAvya I. sa. 1455mAM racAyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. 3. somanAthanA zivaliMgane dilhI lai javAmAM AvyuM, tyAM tene prajAne paga nIce kacarI cAlavA mATe jAhera mArgamAM mUkayuM. kharI rIte te A zivaliMga vartamAna ghelA somanAthamAM che, mAgamAM hinduoe tene choDAvyuM. ane tyAM rathApanA karelI tema paNa mAnyatA che. 4. peThA mulakamAM musalamAna, mAruM mAruM karatA lUTa, bUTa, vaTALe le jAna vahudIkarI haratA, laDayA, paDayA hajAre zara bhale marIe, marIe vahyuM lehI jalapura DUkhyo deza te dariye" (sva. navalarAma) AvA julamanA kAraNe allAudIna "alAdIo khUnI" kahevAI gaye. che. kamaserIyeTa jUnAgaDha jItyuM hovAnuM kahe che. paNa anyatra ullekha nathI. Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 saurASTrane itihAsa baraDAnuM prasiddha devAlaya bilezvara, dvArakAnuM jagata daheruM ane mAdhupuranuM raNachoDarAyanuM maMdira tenA bhoga banyAM. rajapUta sainya seminAtha gayAM. tyAM teoe dhvaMsa pAmeluM devaLa ane lUMTAyeluM nagara joyuM paNa zatru maLyA nahIM. muslima sainya kaMthakeTathI aNahilavADa pAchuM gayuM. he muslima adhikArIne katala karyA ane tenuM thANuM uThADI prabhAsanuM rAjya vAjA vIMjaladevane suprata karI sahu rAjAo svasthAne pAchA pharyA. gujarAta muslimethI pAdAkrAnta thayuM. A vakhate teo mAtra jItI, lUMTI cAlyA na gayA paNa gujarAtamAM pitAnuM rAjya sthApI rahyA. rAha mAMDalika I. sa. 1306mAM 46 varSanuM rAjya bhegavI gujarI gaye. te dhArmika vRttine hate. neminAthanA maMdira upara teNe sonAnAM patarAM jaDAvyAM tathA maMdirane jIrNoddhAra karyo. revatIkuMDanA lekhamAM tene muslima upara vijaya meLavanAra kahyo che. rAha navaghaNa 4: I. sa. 130thI I. sa. 1308. rAha navaghaNa 1306mAM gAdIe AvyuM tyAre gujarAta ane saurASTra upara muslimenA nizAnaDakAnA nAdathI hinduone hatAza thaI gayelA joyA, ane bhaviSyamAM rAjyavistAra vadhAravA ne cakravatI pada prApta karavAnA tenAM svane naSTa thayAM. mAMgaroLa-UnA: prabhAsapATaNa te muslimenA adhikAra nIce gayuM ane teoe tyAM thANuM nAkhyuM, paraMtu rAha mAMDalike anya rAjA sAthe maLI tene uThADI mUkayuM. mAMgarenamAM muslima nAyaba sUbe zekha bIna tAja hatA. A sUbe seraThanA sUbA maleka bedara bIna jahaba nIce hatuM. teNe mAMgaroLa nagara pharato kille baMdhAvyuM. UnAmAM hI. 708 (I. sa. 1308-mAM) phirojhazAhanA samayamAM hajharata zAha (mahamada Asara) jhapharakhAnane mujhaphapharane IlkAba dIdhuM hatuM. teNe tyAM muslima musApharo mATe dharmazALAne khaMDa (Hall) baMdhAvyuM. A bane zilAlekha banAvaTI che ane alapakhAne somanAtha ane saurASTra lUTayA pachI thANuM mUkyAM hoya te 1. mAMgaroLane hIjarI sana 700 (I. sa. 1301)ne zilAlekha che. temAM lakhyuM che ke pATaNane sarvasattAdhIza adhikArI jhApharakhAna vacha- ula mulka hatA. A zilAlekhamAM "rUnI hIsAra" lakhyuM che, paNa te rUmI jaNAtuM nathI. (pAphera "pharato kille' thAya) rUmI (romana kille nahIM.). 2. bAragAha zabda phArasI lekhamAM che tathA UnAne "bahete jhiyAratagAha" tarIke varNaveluM che. 3. A banne zilAlekha pAchaLathI lakhyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. prathama zilAlekhamAM Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 177 saMbhavatuM nathI ane mUkayAM hoya te te uThADI mUkelAM. alAuddInanAM sainya semanAthanA liMgane laI dilhI nahotA pahoMcyA tyAM te seminAthanI punaH pratiSThA thaI, pUjA zarU thaI gaI hatI. jhApharakhAnane ullekha che. allAuddInanA senApati alapakhAnane paNa alAuddIne gujarAtane adhikArI nImyo hato. te I. sa. 1316 sudhI te pada upara rahyo. aMte darabArIonI khaTapaTanA kAraNe tathA maleka kAkuranA caDAvavAthI sulatAne tene belAvI mArI nAkhe. te samAcAra pATaNa pahoMcatAM lokoe baLavo karyo, rilama sattA ukheDI nAkhI. pariNAme sulatAna maleka kamAlauddIna gujhane tene pratikAra karavA mokalyA; paNa tene harAvI mArI nAkhavAmAM Avyo. A sAMbhaLI allAuddIne khAlI dhamapachADA karyA, pariNAme I. sa. 1316mAM DisembaranI raramI tArIkhe te gujarI gayA. tenA pachI tene putra gAdIe beThe; paNa maleka kAkura sAce rAjyakartA hato. paNa tene i. sa. 1317 phebruArImAM mArI nAkhyo ane allAuddInanI gAdI upara tene trIje putra kutubuddIna mubAraka beTho. teNe gujarAta jItavA aina-ula-mulkane gujarAtamAM mokalyo. teNe gujarAtamAM pharI sattA sthApI. te pachI i. sa. 1317 lagabhaga potAnA sasarA maleka dInArane jhapharakhAnane ilkAba ApI sUbo nImI mokalyo. paNa rabArI ke bharavADa (paravArI ke bharavArI)mAMthI muslima banelA yusuphakhAne jhapharakhAnane bolAvI tenA upara beTA tahemate mukAvI, sulatAna pAse marAvI nAkhI, pitA ne bhAI maleka hisAmuddInane gujarAtane sUbo nImyo. teNe bharavADarabArIone bhegA karI baLa karyo, paNa bIjA amaladAroe tene pakaDI dilhI mekalya, jyAM sulatAne tene mAphI ApI. I. sa. 1320mAM khuzarUe sulatAnane mArI rAjya hastagata karyuM. te gAdI upara kurAna rAkhI tenA upara beThe tathA allAuddInanA rAjamahelamAM mUrtipUjA zarU karI, hindu dharmane pracAra zarU karyo. tenA hAthamAM rAjasattA thoDAka ja mahinA rahI. hindu rAjAoe tene Teko Apyo nahIM. saurASTra-gujarAtanA bharavADa ke rabArI kuLamAM janmele ane jabaradastIthI musalamAna banelA A musaddIe kuneha ane mutsaddIgIrIthI sulatAnanI sattAne aMta ANavA prayatna karyo, paNa kamanasIbe hinduo tene sahAya ApI zakyA nahIM, ane musalamAnee tene mArI nAkhe. tenuM khUna I. sa. 1320mAM thayuM ane dilhInI gAdI gAjhI maleka taghalaga nAmanA amIre pacAvI pADI. A taghalaganA vaMzamAM phirojha taghalaga I. sa. 1351mAM gAdIe AvyuM. saurASTramAM cAlatI daMtakathA pramANe khuzarU mAMgaroLane rabArI hate. eTale A banne zilAlekha itihAsanA ajJAnavALA keI maulavIe pAchaLathI kotarAvyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. e kAraNe A sthaLe muslima thANuM hovAnuM mAnatAM acakAvuM paDe che. mAMgaroLanA lekhamAM teramI lITImAM lakhyuM che ke "jha hijarata nabI (ke) zuda khatama (ina hIsAra) jha tArIkha hasada zudara sumAra" eTale abajada paddhatie hIjarI 700nI kADhavAmAM AvI che, jyAre UnAnA lekhamAM "ba sAla haphatasada hasta" lakhyuM che, jeno bhAvArtha hIjarI 708 thAya che. eTale vAcanamAM bhUla nathI, paNa A banne zilAlekho pAchaLathI tarAvelA ane spaSTa rIte banAvaTI che. vizeSamAM I. sa. 1919nA mAMgaroLanI soDhaDI vAvanA zilAlekhamAM paNa rAha mahIpAle vAva baMdhAvyAne ullekha che. (bhAva. insa.) Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 saurASTrane itihAsa rANapura : I. sa. 1290mAM bhAvanagaranA gehala vaMzasthApaka sejakajI gujarI gayA. tenI gAdIe tenA jyeSTha kuMvara rANAjI gAdIe beThA. teNe rANapura vasAvI, te gAme pitAnI gAdI pheravI, tathA gehala rAjyanI rAjadhAnI tyAM karI. teNe rANapura pharate killo bAMdhyo. gohilanI prabaLa thatI sattA muslimo joI zakayA nahIM ane pATaNanA sUbA jhApharakhAne tenA upara caDAI karI. rAha navaghaNane A samAcAra maLyA. rANajI tenA mAmA thatA hoI, temanI madade lazkara laI gaye. rANapura AgaLa bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. soraThI tathA gohila rajapUtoe temanuM khamIra batAvyuM ane bahAdurIpUrvaka sAmano karyo. paNa aMte musalamAnane jaya thaye ane yuddhamAM rANajI gohila tathA rAha navaghaNa banne marAyA. rANapura muslimonA hAthamAM paDyuM ane jUnAgaDhanI gAdI rAha navaghaNanA putra mahIpAlanA hAthamAM AvI. - saurASTramAM A samaye gohila, jeThavA, cuDAsamA ane jhAlAo jevA baLavAna rAjAo hatA; ane gujarAtamAM paNa aneka rajapUta rAjya hatAM; chatAM paraspara avizvAsa aNabanAva ane dveSanA kAraNe teo aMdaroaMdara laDI nabaLA paDI gayA hatA. te sAthe teoe muslimenI vadhatI bharatIno khyAla karyo nahIM, temaja teonA vinAzanuM je tAMDava tenA upara taLAI rahyuM hatuM tenI gaMbhIratAnI kalpanA paNa karI nahIM. nahIMtara teoe alapakhAnane vadha thaye te samayane lAbha laI ekatra ra ra heta te gujarAtamAM muslimanuM varcasva sthapAta nahIM, temaja te pachInAM varSomAM hiMduo upara je atyAcAra thayA ane dharmo upara je kuThArAghAta thaye te thAta nahIM. rAha mahIpAla 4tho : I. sa. 1308thI 132 5. rAha mahIpAlane vIra pitA muslima sAthenA yuddhamAM marAI jatAM tenA upara aNadhArI javAbadArI AvI paDI; paraMtu te vIra ane gaMbhIra puruSa hatuM, dhamika chatAM vyavahAru, dIrdhadaSTi ane vIra hate seminAtha : teNe tenI AMkha samakSa somanAthanA pavitra devAlayane dhvasa je. pATaNa-gujarAtamAM alapakhAna ane pachI jhapharakhAna mUrtio ane maMdiranA khaMDana mATe ane navuM maMDana na thAya te mATe sadA jAgrata rahetA, chatAM mahIpAle somanAthanA devAlayane punaH sajIvana karyuM. tUTelA bhAge teNe samarAvyA ane mahAdevanA liMganI pratiSThA karI. jyAM mAtra dasabAra varSa pahelAM kuhADA ane kodALIthI khanana thatuM hatuM, tyAM jhAlara ane ghaMTanA raNakArathI mahAdevanI AratI utArI, teNe prabhAsanA vAjA rAjA vIMjalane hUMpha ApI, somanAthanA caraNe Tvasva arpaNa kara 1. juo giranArane zilAlekha Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 179 vAnI pratijJA karI, ane Arya rAjAonA mRtaprAya thayelA jIvanamAM navA prANa pUryA. jeThavA rANA bhANajI : mahIpAla 4thAnA samayamAM ghumalInI gAdIe bhANa hate. jeThavA rAjAonI vaMzAvaLI pramANe bhANa nAmanA coda rAjAo thayA. teonI AsapAsa aneka kathAo lokasAhityamAM saMkaLAyelI che. paNa kALanA bhAna vagara vArtA kahenArAoe ghaNuM seLabheLa karI nAkhI che. unnaDajInI caDAI : jeThavAono pradeza morabIthI vartamAna hAlAranA ghaNakharA bhAgane AvarI le teTalo vistRta hite; paNa dedA vaMzanA jADejAoe temanI pAsethI uttara saurASTrane pradeza jItI laI teone baraDAmAM rahevAnI pharaja pADI hatI. bhANa jeThavAe tenA pUrvajoe beyelAM paragaNAM pharI hAtha karavA prayatna karyA; paNa temAM te phAvyuM nahIM ane tene pAchuM javuM paDyuM. jAma unnaDajIe I. sa. 130lmAM eka prabaLa sainya laI ghumalI upara caDAI karI. bhANa jeThavAe bhayaMkara yuddha karyuM ane unnaDajIne parAjaya karyo. unnaDajIne bhAgavuM bhArI thaI paDayuM. tene saraMjAma jeThavAnA hAthamAM paDo. parAjayanA AghAtathI unnaDajI gujarI gaye. tethI tene putra bAmaNijI I. sa. 1413mAM caDI AvyuM. ghumalI upara bAra mAsa ghere rahyo. anAja khUTayuM ane jeThavA kesariyAM karI zatruo upara tUTI paDayA; paNa pariNAma viruddha AvyuM. bhANa jeThavAne jIva laIne nAsavuM paDayuM. jAme ghumalI laMTayuM ane tene gaDha teDI pADI ujjaDa karI te svadeza gaye. ghumalInI caDAI 1. bhANa jeTha tathA sona kaMsArInI rasika vArtA lekasAhityamAM ghaNI pracalita che. zaMkhedAra beTamAM dudanazI vADhela rAjya karatA. tene tyAM be dAMtavALI putrI janma. joSIonI salAhathI te putrI kuLanuM nikaMdana kADhe tevI hei peTImAM pUrI dariyAmAM nAkhI dIdhI. peTI taNAtI taNAtI miyANI baMdare AvI, tyAM eka kaMsArAne te maLI. peTImAMthI kanyA nIkaLatA niHsaMtAna kaMsArAe tene putrI gaNuM moTI karI. miyANanA prabhAta cAvaDAe tenI mAgaNI karI; paNa kaMsArAe nA pADI, ane tenI bIkathI te ghumalI nAsI AvyuM. ghumalIne jeThavA bhANano sALe delane miyAta bAbariyo hato, tene putra rAkhAyata ke je prasiddha vIra puruSa hatA te kuIne maLavA Avyo. icachAvara varavA cAhatI sene tene paraNavA kaheNa mokalyuM. bannenAM lagna thayAM. teo paraNI UDyAM tyAM koIe ghumalInAM Dhora vALyAM. tethI mIMDhoLabaMdho rAkhAyata lUMTArA pAchaLa caDe. teNe Dhora pAchAM vALyAM, paNa te lUMTAru pikInA traNa jaNe bhANavaDa pAse pAchaLa paDayA, rAkhAyata ghoDo doDAvI bhAgye; paNa jhADanI DALImAM tenuM mAthuM bharAI gayuM ane lUMTAru savAroe AvI tene mArI nAkhyo. sana satI thavA taiyAra thaI paNa bhANa jeThave tene pitA sAthe lagna karavA Agraha karyo. sane nA kahI, paNa bhANe ati Agraha karatAM te brAhmaNane zaraNe gai. brAhmaNane senane pitAne soMpI devA bhANe kahevaDAvyuM; paNa teoe nA pADatAM bhANe brAhmaNane mArI nAkhyA. sana te rAkhAyata sAthe satI thai ane zApa Apyo ke "ghumalIne nAza thaje." Aje paNa ghumalInA khaMDheromAM sona kaMsArInuM daheruM che tathA sAna DuMgarI nAmane DuMgara che. Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa vakhate teNe tenuM rAjya brahmArpaNa kareluM. tethI te kacchamAM ja rahyo. rAha bhANajIe ghumalI zApita bhUmi che tema mAnI pharI na vasAvatAM vartamAna kilezvara pAse rANapuramAM pitAnI rAjadhAnI sthApI. I. sa. 1314mAM teNe khaMbhALiyA pAsenA keTAnA vIkamasI cAvaDAne mArI keTa jItI lIdhuM ane pitAnA rAjyane vistAra tyAM sudhI vadhAryo. Ama cAvaDAonA samudratIre phelAyelAM nAnAM rAjyanA aMtanI zarU thayela mALAmAM eka vizeSa maNako umerAye. taLAjA : taLAjA vALA rajapUtanA adhikAra nIce hatuM ane rAha kavATane mukta karanAra ugAvALAnA vaMzane ebhala vALe tyAM rAja karatA hatA. mAMgaroLamAM rAhane adhikAra hate. saMvata 1375 (I. sa. 1319)mAM soDhaDI nAmanI maDha jJAtinI eka strIe eka vAva tyAM baMdhAvI che. temAM lakhyuM che ke rAvala mahIpAla 1. vikamasIne pALiyo Aja paNa batAvavAmAM Ave che. 2, vALA vaMzanA prAraMbha mATe agAu kahevAI gayuM che. A vALA rAjAonI ghaNI kathAo kahevAmAM Ave che ane temAM ebhala vALAnA nAma sAthe ghaNI vArtAo joDavAmAM Ave che. eTale ebhala vALA saMbadhe thoDI spaSTatAnI jarUra che. vallabhI rAjyane uccheda thaye tyAre te rAjyakartAnuM kuTuMba mAravADa nAsI gayeluM. tyAMthI ebhala kuMvara pAcho AvyA ane teNe vaDhavANamAM rahI vaLA-camAraDI jItI lai tyAM rAjya sthApyuM. tene vALAonA mULapuruSa tarIke oLakhAvI zakAya. te pachI i. sa. 1230 lagabhaga jyAre soraThanI gAdIe rAha mahIpAladeva hato tyAre vaLAmAM ebhala hato e bIjo ebhala vALo. A ebhala vALe vIra ane prajApAlaka rAjavI hato. tenA amalamAM meghAzA nAmanA eka vaNika vepArIe pote saMgraha karela dANuM UMcI kiMmate vecAya te mATe sukhavijaya nAmanA gejI pAse duSkALa paDe tevo doro karAvI haraNanI zIMgaDIe bAMdhyo. tenI asara e thaI ke A Toro haraNane zIMgaDe rahe tyAM sudhI varasAda varase nahIM. meghAzAe UMcA bhAve dANA veMcI napho karyo, paNa bAra varSane duSkALa prajAne tebA kirAvavA lAgyo. jyAre ebhalane khabara paDI tyAre teNe haraNanI zodha karI, tene mArI, dore cheDavA svArI karI. kaMI divaso pachI teNe haraNane pakaDI pADayuM. te vakhate ebhale ekalA paDI gayelA haraNane mArI daro cho ke tarata ja bAra varSanA bAre megha ekasAmaTA tUTI paDayA. ebhalA mANaso to pralayakArI varSomAM marI gayA ke taNAI gayA; paNa devAMzI ghoDo rAjAne laI cAlI nIkaLyo. ebhala zaradIthI bebhAna thaI gayo hato. mArgamA sAMI nesaDI nAmanI cAraNa bAIne nesa hato. tyAM jaIne ghoDe Ubho. saIe rAjAne utArI tene zuddhimAM lAvavA prayatna karyo, paNa jyAre tenA tamAma prayatna niSphaLa gayA tyAre potAnA aMga sAthe rAjAnuM aMga joDI garamI ApI. rAjAne zuddhi AvI sAMine kahyuM ke, "mA, teM mAro jIva ugAryo che mATe mAga" sAMIe kahyuM ke, "samaya Avye mAMga." ebhala gayA pachI sAMIne pati Avyo. tene pADozIe vAta karI, ethI zaMkita Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya devanA amalamAM A vAva karAvI che. muslima sattA : allAuddInanAM sabhyoe saurASTramAM mUkelAM tamAma thANAo rAjAoe uThADI mUkayAM ane alpa kALamAM ja badhuM vIsarI jaI paraspara vikhavAda ane yuddha karavAnuM zarU karI dIdhuM. pATaNamAM alapakhAna I. sa. 1316 sudhI sUbA tarIke rahyA, paNa maleka kApuranI zikhavaNIthI alAuddIne tene belAvI mArI nAkhe. gujarAtamAM A samAcAra maLatAM moTe baLa phATI nIkaLe. prajA, ThAkara temaja hRdayanA patie pavitratAnA avatAra jevI sAMine maheNuM mAryA. tyAre sAMIe kahyuM ke, "vAta khoTI che. mA dIkarAne paDakhe tye ema meM emane lIdhe hato. paNa tene je avaLo artha kare tene me me aDhAra jAtane keDhi nIkaLe." tarata ja sAMIne pati kuSTI ragane bhegI thaye. tene upAya paNa sAMIne ja zodhavAnuM hatuM. keIe kahyuM ke batrIsalakSaNA puruSanuM evA ja guNavALo bIjo puruSa balidAna Ape ane tenuM lehI rogI upara chAMTe te zApa maTe. tethI sAMI TopalAmAM raktapitta ane kuSTIthI gaLI gayelA patine laI taLAjA gaI. ebhala ane tene putra bane batrIsalakSaNa hatA. tethI keNu ne mArI lehI chaiTe te mATe pitA putra vacce heDa thaI. aMte putra che. ebhale putrane mArI sAMInA patine koDha maTADe. saro kare vicAra, be vALAmAM kaye bhale? saranA sAMpaNahAra, ke vADhaNahAra vakhANIye ? e pachI I. sa. 13% lagabhaga trIje ebhala thaye. te bIjA ebhalanA putra ane putra thAya. tenA samayamAM vaLAmAM vAlama brAhmaNonAM eka hajAra ghara hatAM ane teo kAyasthAnA gora hatA. A brAhmaNe kAyasthanI eka kanyA paraNatI tyAre eka rUpiyA letA. tethI ghaNuM kanyAo kuMvArI rahI jatI. ebhala vALA pAse kAyasthAe phariyAda karI. ebhale brAhmaNone samajAvyA, paNa mAnyA nahIM: tyAre ebhala vALAe kanyAone eka sAthe paraNAvI kanyAdAna dIdhuM. te mATe kahevAya che ke : aNukala trIje ebhale, sAvaDa saMkaTa seDa, dIyA taLAjA DuMgare, kanyAdAna karoDa, kare te atizayokti haze, paraMtu teNe ghaNI kanyAo paraNAvI haze. A lagna karI varakanyA pAchAM pharatAM hatAM, tyAM brAhmaNoe ADA paDI dakSiNa mAMgI. ebhala samajAvavA gaye, te teoe tene apazabdothI navAjyo. tethI kAyasthAe temanA bhIla nekarane AjJA karatAM teo brAhmaNe upara tUTI paDyA ane kaMIka brAhmaNane kApI nAkhyA. je bacyA te dhaMdhUkA gayA. tyAM teone dhana mere pitAnuM rAjya arpaNa karyuM. A dhana meranI putrI sAthe rANajI gohila paraNelo ane tene kanyAdAnamAM khasa gAma ApeluM. tethI tenA vaMzajo khasiyA kahevAyA. sejakajInA bhAI vasAi dhaMdhukiyA meranI putrIne paraNelA. tene vaMzajo paNa khasiyA kahevAya che.) juo gayA prakaraNanI kuTaneTa tathA zivAlaya mATe hI. I. o. gujarAta bhA. : zrI. AcArya Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 saurASTra datihAsa agraNI lokee alapakhAne sthApelI hakUmata uThADI mUkI. allAuddIne maleka kamAladIna gurjhane gujarAta jItavA mekalya, paNa tene paNa A lokee mArI nAkhe. allAuddIna A samAcAra sAMbhaLI dhamapachADA karavA mAMDe ane pariNAme gujarI gaye. kharI sattA maleka kAkura nAmanA gulAmanA hAthamAM gaI. teNe alAuddInanA sauthI nAnA putrane gAdIe besADe. paNa traNa varSamAM ja kAkuranuM khUna thayuM ane dIlhInI gAdIe alAuddInane trIjo putra kutubuddIna mubAraka dilhInI gAdI pacAvI pADI sulatAnapade ArUDha thaye. teNe ena ula mulkane gujarAtamAM mokalya. ena ula muke gujarAtamAM sultAnanI sattA punaH sthApI, sultAna virodhI lekene katala karyA, kaMIkane parANe musalamAna banAvyA ane kaMIkane bhAre daMDa karyo. vaMthalI : dilhImAM A gaDabaDa cAlatI hatI tene lAbha mAtra somanAthanA maMdiranuM pharI bAMdhakAmanuM kAma karyA sivAya vizeSa laI zakAye nahIM; paNa rAha mahIpAle vaMthalImAMthI rAThoDane kADhI mUkI vaMthalI potAnA kabajAmAM lIdhuM. rAha mahIpAla I. sa. 1325mAM gujarI gaye. rAha kheMgAra kathA : I. sa. 13rapathI I. sa. 1351 seminAtha: rAha kheMgAre tenA pitA mahIpAle zarU kareluM seminAthanA uddhAranuM kArya I. sa. 1333mAM pUruM karyuM ane muslimonA hAthe khaMDita thayelA vizvavikhyAta devAlayane pUrvavat sthitimAM mUkayuM. jhAlAo H jhAlAo prabaLa thatA jatA hatA. rAja meghapAlajIe TIkara sudhIne pradeza kacchanA jADejA pAsethI jItI laI tyAM gAma vasAvyuM ane kUvA AbAda karI pitAnI sImA vadhArI dIdhI. gehila : paNa tenAthI paNa prathama ane saurASTranA ItihAsanuM eka amara pAtra mokhaDAjI gohila A samayamAM thaye. mekhaDAjI sejakajIne pautra ane rAjIne putra hatA. rANajI I. sa. 1308-9mAM muslimonA hAthe mAryo gaye. mekhaDAjIe gAdI upara AvI tenI vIratAthI khAkharA, bhImaDAda, umarALA tathA ghoghA jItI lIdhAM. gheghAnuM muslima thANuM teNe talavAranI aNIe uThADI mUkyuM ane pIramanA beTamAM eka majabUta durga caNAvI tyAM pitAnI gAdI pheravI. tethI tene paramane pAdazAha kahevAmAM AvyuM che. 1. pIrama beTa gohilavADanA kinArAthI traNa mAIla dUra dariyAmAM che. vallabhI nadI dariyAmAM thaIne samudrane maLe che. tenI tathA mukhya dezanI vacamAM khaDako che. A sthaLethI hAthI, hIpeTamasa vagere janAvaronA avazeSo hamaNAM sudhI maLatA. narmadA nadI paNa A beTa Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 183 rajapUta samaya AvI jagyAmAM mokhaDAjI gohila Akhare pitAnI meLe vase. rANIno kuMvara baLavAna rAjAdhirAja, eTale pitAne vasavA navuM zahera bAMdhyuM ane DuMgara upara majabUta kille bAMdhyuM. dariyAnA mojAM tenI cAre bAjue cheLe mAratAM hatAM. dharatInA dhaNIe kaLIonuM rAjya khUMcavI laIne pIramanA nAmathI jANItuM karyuM. tenA pahelAM ghoghAmAM tathA paramamAM bAreyA ghaNA hatA. te be mekhaDAjIe laI lIdhA. sAtameM khAravAne teNe talavAranI dhAre caDAvyA; badhA keLIone ThAra kya, pUrvajanmanA tapasvIe e be zahera svAdhIna karI pIramanI gAdI pratApavAna karI dIdhI. ghaNuM dezane raste tyAM thaIne jatA hatA. tethI teNe pIramamAM ghaNAM vahANa rAkhyAM hatAM. ghaNAM vahANo teNe lUMTI lIdhAM hatAM ane sarva jagyAe tene trAsa varatAI gayuM hatuM. je haMkArI AvatA hatA tenI pAsethI te khaMDaNa letuM hatuM, hanumAnanI mUrti te bAjubaMdhamAM rAkhate ne tene kAlikA mAtAne hAtha hate." mokhaDAjIe evuM prabaLa svarUpa prApta karyuM ke kaI paNuM vahANa kara cukAvyA sivAya jaI zakatuM nahIM ane karano InkAra karavAmAM Ave te vahANa lUMTI levAmAM AvatuM. mekhaDAjInA A kAryamAM samudrasenA sahAya karatI. tene samudrAdhipati trApajane surAvALe hatuM. teNe khaMbhAta baMdare jatAM dilhInA muslima vepArInI sonAnI pATe bharelAM vahANe paNa lUMTI lIdhAM. A vepArIe mahamada taghalagane phariyAda karI. tethI mahamada taghalagera AvA prabaLa hindu rAjAne jaDamULathI ukheDI nAkhavA nizcaya karyo. sAme ja AvIne maLe che. A beTamAM je majabUta kille hato tenAM khaMDiyera haju jovAmAM Ave che. gheDa buraja paNa che. A sthaLathI saurASTra ane gujarAtanA kinArA spaSTa dekhAya che ane madhyavatI hAI cAMciyAo mATe A sthaLa ajoDa che. prasiddha morakkI musAphara Ina batutAe pIramanI neMdha lIdhI che. teNe A beTanI mulAkAta i. sa. 134ramAM lIdhI hatI. te lakhe che ke A beTa uparanI hindu rAjAonI sattA muslimoe ukheDI nAkhI hatI. tenA upara vastI hatI nahIM; paNa "vepArIonA" rAjA ala kAjhe rUnI ke jenI khaMbhAtamAM keThI hatI teNe potAne mAla lAvatAM laI jatAM vahANane cAMciyAthI bacAvavA A sthaLe kille bAMdhI thaDA muslimone vasAvavA prayatna karyo hate. (e hisTrI opha gujarAta-pre. komIsarIeTa) A kathana satya mAnIe te mokhaDAjIe I. sa. 134ra pachI ane i. sa. 1349 vacce pIrama vasAvyuM haze. 1. rAsamALA-bhASAMtara. 2. mahamada taghalagane be zokha hatAH dAna devAne tathA manuSyavadha karavAno. evo eka paNa divasa na ja ke jyAre tenA dvArethI keI paNa bhikhArI nirAza thaI pAchA pharatA heya. ane e eka paNa divasa na jo ke jyAre koI manuSyane vadha na karavAmAM AvyuM Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 saurASTra itihAsa gujarAtanuM baMDa : I. sa. 134pamAM gujarAtanA sUbA amIrAne sAdAe sulatAnanI sattA anAdara karyo ane svataMtratA prApta karavA prayatna karyo. mahamada jAte sanma laI tenI sAme caDe ane vaDodarA tathA DaImAM pitAnI chAvaNI nAkhI amIrAne sAdAne harAvI mArI nAkhyo. paNa tene sAthI tAghI nAsI chUTaye. mahamada tenI pAchaLa paDaye. tAdhI tyAMthI nAsI rAha kheMgAranA zaraNamAM jUnAgaDha Avyo. mahamada taghalaganI ghoghA upara caDAI. tAghIne rahe Azraya Ape tethI mahamada taghalage tenA sainyanuM lakSya jUnAgaDha tarapha karyuM. mArgamAM teNe ghaMghA lIdhuM ane pachI pIrama upara gaye. paNa dariyApAra sarje laI javAnuM zakaya hatuM nahIM. eTale jamIna upara ghere nAkhe. pIramane samudramAMthI sahAya maLatI hatI te chatAM ghere cAlu rahyo. mokhaDAjIne salAha maLyA chatAM tenA kSatriya hRdayamAM AvI kAyara laDAI laDavAne badale muslimone mahAta karavAnI prabaLa IcchA janmI, ane te pIrama choDI ghoghA Avyo. mahamade ghoghAne ghero ghAlyo. mokhaDAjI prAta:kALamAM gheghAnA daravAjA ughADI laDAI karavA medAne paDayo. pote jAte yuddhabhUmimAM talavAra laI ghUmavA mAMDayA. mahamada yuddhamAM AvyuM na hatuM. mokhaDAjIe tene zedhavA prayatna karyo, paNa jyAre sultAna na maLe tyAre sulatAnanA bhANeja tathA tenA senApatine ThAra mAryA. mokhaDAjI sAme laDavA muslimonI himmata cAlI nahi. mokhaDAjIne vijayanI varamALa varavAne jhAjhI vAra hatI nahi, tyAM keI sipAIe mekhaDAIne pAchaLathI ghA mArI tenuM mAthuM kApI nAkhyuM. paNa mokhaDAjInI manecchA eTalI prabaLa hatI ke tenuM dhaDa laDavA mAMDyuM. teNe aneka zatruonA prANa lIdhA. Akhare gaLIne dere nAkhatAM tenuM dhaDa paDayuM. heya. tethI te mahamada "gAMDA" nAmathI prasiddha thaye che. muslima itihAsakAro tema chatAM tenA rAjyaamala mATe prazaMsAnAM puSpa ve rAkhe che. tene insAphapasaMda ane niSpakSapAta kahyo che. "tenA insAphanI talavAra AgaLa amIra ane phakIra sarakhA hatA. tenI kAyadAnI kitAbamAM pakSapAta gerahAjara hato." 1. keTalAka ItihAsakAro ema mAne che ke te prathama nAgaDha gayo. paNa te saMbhavatuM nathI. jUnAgaDha jaI te gAMDala gayo ane tyAMthI bImAra thaI jatAM siMdhamAM cAlyo gaye. eTale prathama ghedhA jItyuM haze te vizeSa saMbhavita che. 2. mekhaDAjI vize eka daMtakathA che ke tene putra na hato. tethI teNe kharakaDInA pIranI mAnatA mAnI. pIre tene gAyanI kurabAnI ApavA kahyuM ane mokhaDAjIe te kabUlyuM. pariNAme tene tyAM putra janma paNa thayuM. paNa gAyanI kurabAnI ApavA jatA hatA tyAM pADe dekhAyo ane pADAnuM balidAna dIdhuM. teNe pIranI jagyA baMdhAvI. A vAta Tasane kAI pAsethI sAMbhaLI gejheTIyaramAM lakhI che; paNa te sarvathA bhramamUlaka ane asvIkArya che. mokhaDAjI jevo vIra hiMdu gAyanI karabAnI ApavA taiyAra thAya te mAnI zakAya nahIM. ghaNe rathaLe mujAvaroe pIrane mahimA vadhAravA AvI aneka vArtAo joDI kADhI che. tevI A eka kalpita vArtA ja che. Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya ghAvAnuM patana : mekhaDAjI maratAM mahamada ghoghAmAM gayo. teNe chUTe hAthe katala calAvI ane pIramane killo teDAvI nAkhI ghaMghAmAM muslima sarAha pramANe rAjya calAvavA eka kAjInI nimaNuka karI ane ghoghAne khAlasA pradezamAM jeDI dIdhuM. jUnAgaDha upara caDAI: mokhaDAjInuM mRtyu thatAM saurASTrabharamAM bhayanI lAgaNI phelAI gaI. pharIthI mahamada Ave che e samAcAre prajA bhayabhIta thaI gaI ane te kAraNe lekenuM tene sAmane karavAnuM naitika baLa tUTI gayuM. mahamada ghoghAthI mahuvA gaye, tyAMthI UnA jaI teNe dIvanA vAghelAone harAvI dIva lIdhuM ane tAghIne zedhavAnI utAvaLamAM somanAtha upara na jatAM kanakAvatI nagarIne nAza karI, jUnAgaDha pahoMcyo. teNe sainyanA eka bhAgane romanAtha mokalyuM. teoe mAtra maMdira bhraSTa karyuM, lUMTayuM ane jUnAgaDhane mArga lIdhe. mArgamAM AvatAM devAlaye teDavAnuM, majIde banAvavAnuM tathA katala karavAnuM mahamada bhUlyA nahIM. mahamade uparakeTane ghere ghA ane rAhane tALIne seMpI devA kaheNa me kahyuM. rahe uttara Apyo ke huM kSatriya chuM ane zaraNAgatane seMpavAthI mane lAMchana lAge." tethI mahamade hallo zarU karyo. paNa tAghI tyAMthI siMdhamAM nAsI gaye. daramyAna comAsuM besI gayuM, jethI mahamade vAdaLIothI vIMTaLAyelA giranAranAM suMdara dazya jovAmAM samaya gALe. tenA nitya manuSyavadha karavAnA niyamane teNe barAbara jALavyuM. varSo vItatAM ghere zarU thaye. rAhane tenA dhasArA sAme TakavuM muzkela jaNAtAM chatAM kesariyAM karI, sanya laI te bahAra paDe. tene senApati vIrasiMha 1. e hIsTrI opha gujarAta : pro. kemIseriyeTa. 2. mahamada bhAsa gayo nahIM paNa eka nAnuM lazkara mAtra mUrtimaMjananA vyavasAya mATe mekalyuM. pATaNanI pAnavADI urphe rAmapuSkara tIrthanA rAmamaMdirane teoe bhraSTa karI tyAM eka majIda banAvI. temAM hI. saM. 720 (I. sa. 1720)ne zilAlekha hato. temAM mahamada taghalaganA rAjyamAM A pradezane adhikArI (vAlI) maleka tAjubIna ahamada hato ane majIda banAvanAro hAmIda ahamada hato tevo ullekha che. A lekha paNa pAchaLathI lakhAya che. i. sa. 132mAM dilhInI gAdIe gyAsuddIna taghalaga hatA. mahamada taghalaga haju gAdIe Ave nahIM ane teNe mokaleluM sainya ceDA ja divasa prabhAsa rokAyuM hatuM. eTale zilAlekha kotarAvavAne samaya na ja heya. A paNa eka phejarI che. A lekha hamaNAM jUnAgaDhanA saMgrahasthAnamAM che. 3. gIramAM hAlamAM kanakAinuM thAna che. tyAM kanakAvatI zahera hatuM. 24 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 saurASTra itihAsa vAghele marAye ane sainyamAM bhaMgANa paDayuM. rAhe nAsI javA prayatna karyo, paNa te pakaDAI gaye. tArI bhAgI gayA che tevI khabara paDatAM mahamade bhAre daMDa laI rAhane javA dIdhe. rAhanI rItinItithI mahamada tene mitra banI gaye. rAhe vacamAM paDI anya rAjAone vinAza thato aTakAvyA. mahamadane najarANAM dharAvI saurASTranA rAjAo baccA. sulatAne teone kImatI pizAka ApyA ane tyAMthI gaMDala jaI tyAM mukAma karyo. mahamada taghalaga goMDalamAM : sulatAna mahamada gaMDalamAM bImAra thaI gayo jIvanadIpaka bujhAI jaze tevI bhIti lAgI. tethI dilhIthI tenI bahena khudAviMda jhAde ane makhadukha jhAde temaja mullAo AvyA. temanI sAthe begame tathA rAjakuTuMbanAM mANase paNa AvyAM. uparAMta pharaghAnanA sulatAna taraphathI pAMca hajAra megala svArene laI amIra Atuna paNa AvI pahoMcyA. tAdhI siMdhamAM salAmata che tathA sumarA rAjAe tene Azraya Ape che te jANI, temaja ziyALA sivAya raNa nahIM elgAya te bhaye mahamada nabaLI tabiyata chatAM UpaDe. teNe mArgamAM kacchanA jAma kAMyAjIne I. sa. 1350mAM harAvI bhAre daMDa lIdhe, prathama karelI yejanA mujaba siMdhumAM heDIo rakhAvI hatI, tenA vaDe siMdhu pAra karI te ThaThThA tarapha gaye. siMdhamAM : dhrA trIsa kesa dUra hatuM tyAre teNe macchI khAdhI. te pacI nahi ane te mAMdo paDaye. bImArI vadhavA mAMDI, chatAM kUca cAlu rAkhI ane ThaThThA cauda kesa dUra rahyuM tyAM I. sa. 1351nA mArcanI 20mI tArIkhe te gujarI gaye. tenA ItihAsakAra badAunI pramANe prajA tenAthI chUTI ane te prajAthI chUTa. mahamUdanA mRtyunA khabara paDatAM, jAme tenA sainyane hAlahavAla karI siMdhamAMthI kADhI mUkayuM. mahamude rAha pAsethI cAMciyAnuM jera na vadhavA devA zarta karelI. te mujaba rAhe mahamUda geMDala hatuM tyAre cAMciyAne pakaDayA; paNa rAha e ja varSamAM gujarI gaye, ane teNe mahamadane ApelA kelanuM pAlana paNa tyAM ja pUruM thayuM. 1. A vIrasiMha kSemAnaMda vAghelA ke je mAravADamAM kanakapurI che tyAM hatA. vIrasiMhanI putrI ratnAvalI coravADanA mAladenI mA thatI. coravADane lekhamAM darzAvyuM che ke lulIMgane putra bhIma; tene lavaNa; tenA traNa putroH lakSma(Na)siMha, lakSaNapALa ane lakSya bhImasiMhane pAMcALA, kAleja vagere bAra gAma maLelAM. lavaNapALa kolejamAM gujarI gayA. lakSya rAjasiMha nAme kuMvara mUkI jUnAgaDha AgaLa mahamada begaDA sAthe laDatAM marAyo. tenI strI ratnAvalI hatI. tene cha putro hatAH duda, lAkhe, deva, rAmo, sAga, luNasI tathA putrI hatI. juo hI. I. o. gu. AcArya, bhAga 3je. 2. badAunI mukhtakhabuta una tavArIkha (rekIMga). Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 187 rAha siMha : I. sa. 135rathI I. sa. 1369. rAha jayasiMhanA vakhatamAM mahamuda taghalaga gujarI gayA hatA ane tene bhatrIje phirojha gAdI upara beTho. phirojhe siMdhanA jAma upara vera levA nevuM hajAra gheDA, cAraso eMsI hAthIo ane keTaluMka pAyadaLa laI svArI karI, paNa ghaDAmAM rega phelAtAM ghaNuM ghoDo marI gayA. siMdhamAM dukALa paDe ane siMdhamAM rahevuM muzkela jaNAtAM phirejha gujarAta tarapha AvyuM. mArgamAM kacchanA raNamAM bhUlA paDatAM - hajAre sipAIe marI gayA, ane phirojha I. sa. 1363mAM mAMDamAMDa aNahilavADa pahoMce. tyAM eka varSa gALI te pharI siMdha upara caDaye. Ama siMdhanA vigrahamAM phijha reko hatA; tethI saurASTra upara tenA AkramaNane bhaya na rahyo. phirojha taghalaga : aNahilavADa pATaNanA nivAsa daramyAna phirojha saurASTranAM tenAM thANuo majabUta karavA prayatna karela. tethI rAjAo aMdara aMdara laDI zakayA nahIM, paNa pitAnAM rAjyane majabUta karatA gayA. rAha jayasiMhe A samayane lAbha lIdhe. tenA darabAramAM dilhIne elacI rahete chatAM teNe sultAne sthApelAM thANuo upara pitAno adhikAra sthApI dIdhe. jAgIradAre tathA nAnA ThAkarenI ThakarAte khAlasA karI ane pitAnA rAjyamAM joDI dIdhI. AvI 84 ThakarAte teNe A samayamAM pitAnA rAjya sAthe dabANathI ke laDAIthI ke samajUtIthI meLavI lIdhI. - rAha jayasiMha viruddha I. sa. 136lmAM teNe thANAo uThAvI mUkyAM evI phariyAda sulatAnanA elacIe aNahilavADa tarapha mokalatAM, tyAMthI sUba jhapharakhAna jUnAgaDha upara caDI Avyo. teNe rAha jayasiMhane khulAse ApavA bolAvyuM. rAha jayasiMha tene maLavA gaye, tyAM jhapharakhAne tenA mANasane keda karavA hukama Ape paNa rAha jayasiMha vIra hatA. teNe talavAra bahAra kheMcI paDakAra karyo. jhapharakhAnanA sainike sAthe jhapAjhapI thaI. temAM rahe jhapharakhAnanA bAra mANasane mArI nAkhyA 1. jhAlAoe paNa pitAnA pradezano vistAra vadhAryo. jhAlArAja vegaDajIe vegaDamAla vasAvyuM. ghumalIne nAza thatAM jeThavAnI sattA kSINa thaI gaI ane baraDAne pradeza ja temanA hAthamAM rahyo. kacchanA jADejAe saurASTra kinArA uparane temane pradeza ye hatA. te jhAlAo pAsethI punaH prApta karavA temaNe prayatna karyo, paNa temAM teo saphaLa thayA nahi. 2. mAMDalika-kAvya 3. A banAva TIMbAvADIthI ke je jUnAgaDhathI be mAIla dUra che tyAM banyo. tyAM bArA zahIda"nI kabaro hajI paNa che. dIvAna raNachoDajI A bAra jaNa rAha vatI maryA hovAnuM lakhe che. eka cAraNe evI vArtA karelI che ke rAha jhapharakhAnane maLavA gayo tyAre tene bharoso na paDatAM maLavA nA kahI. tethI jhaphare tenA bAra saradArone jAmIna tarIke mokalyA. jhaphare dago karatAM A bAra jaNe temanA vacana khAtara kapAI mUA. Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 saurASTrane itihAsa ane pite paNa paDa. jhapharakhAna tyAMthI somanAtha gaye ane tyAM vAjA rAjAne mArI, potAnuM thANuM pAchuM sthApI, pradeza luMTate luMTate UnA-delavADA tathA ghoghAne mArgo pATaNa pAchA gaye. rAha mahIpAla pAMcamo : I. sa. 136thI 1373. rAha mahIpAla pAMcame pitAnA mRtyu pachI gAdIe AvyuM. rAha jayasiMhane jhapharakhAne mArI nAkhyuM ane jUnAgaDha khAlasA karavA prayatna karyo, paNa mahIpAle tene najarANuM ApI pAchA kADho. siMdhanI caDAI: phirojha taghalage jAmanI hakUmata ThaThThAmAMthI ukheDI nAkhI tethI te rAjAe athavA temanA saradAree kaccha ane saurASTra upara caDAI karavA mAMDI. A humalAkhore jADejA hatA ane navuM rAjya prApta karavAnI AzAe sorASTra upara daSTi rAkhI rahyA hatA. teoe hAlAranI sAgarapaTTI uparathI jeThavAonI sattA ukheDI nAkhI ane rANuM jazadhavalanA parizrama chatAM jeThavAo jADejA sAme TakI zakayA nahIM ane pradeza gumAvI baraDAmAM jaI rahyA. siMdhanI A caDAImAM kabainA - jAma harabhamajIe ADA paDI jeThavAo upara jatAM AkramaNe pALelAM ane sahAyabhUta thayelA. gehale : mekhaDAjInA pATavI kumAra DuMgarasiMhe I. sa. 1370mAM ghaMghAmAM A rAtanA samayamAM gAdI sthApI. mahIpAlanA amalamAM bIjA kAMI agatyanA banAva banyA nathI, sivAya ke saurASTramAM gAme gAmamAM musalamAne phelAI gayA, dhamatara vyavasthita rIte thavA mAMDayuM. je paradezI vepArIo garIbaDA thaI rahetA te teonA adhikArI dharmabhAIo sAthe bhaLI gayA. garIba lokene muslima banAvyA ane IslAmane sUrya pUra bahAramAM saurASTramAM prakAzavA mAMDayuM. mAMgaLa: A samaye mAMgaroLa eka agatyanuM zahera hatuM tema jaNAya che. mahamada gajhanI paNa mAMgaroLa gaye hatuM tema mAnyatA che. hI. sana 770 eTale I. sa. 1368mAM mAMgaroLamAM rAjA kumArapALa rAjya karatA hatA. tene zarUkhAnanA lazkaranA senyAdhipati IjhajhuddInanA tAbAnA upasenAdhipati saiyada sikaMdare islAma 1. vAjA vaMza mATe AgaLa juo. 2, A jADejAone saradAra koNa hatA te jANavA maLatuM nathI. bhATa cAraNanAM kRti uparathI temaja medhama lakhAyelA ItihAsamAMthI ATalI ja hakIkta prApta thAya che. "yavaMzaprakAzanA kartA rAjakavi mAvadAnajI paNa A vAtane samarthana Ape che. Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2japUta samaya 188 kabUla karavA pharaja pADI. kumArapALe vIra kSatriyanI rIte AvA apamAnajanaka elAnane javAba yuddhathI vALe. kumArapALane parAjaya tha ane yuddhabhUmimAM te sute. saiyada sikaMdare mAMgaroLa lIdhuM. IjhajhuddIne te pachI A gAma saiyada sikaMdarane InAmamAM ApI pite dilhI gaye. te pachInA pAMcame varSe eTale hIjarI sana 775mAM lakhAyela eka lekhamAM jaNAvyuM che ke IjhajhudIna tyAMne sUbe hatA. vidvAna karnala veTasana mAne che ke siyada sikaMdara ke jene pAchaLathI pIra mAnavAmAM AvyA tene chavAImAM A gAma devA zarUkhAne IjhajhudInane sUcanA ApelI. tethI tene vijetA kahyA che. Ama be carcAgrasta viSaye upasthita thAya che : saiyada sikaMdara koNa ane rAjA kumArapALa te ke.? IjhajhuddIna bina ArAmazAha : I. sa. 1335thI I. sa. 1368 lagabhaga eTale 14mI sadInA madhya bhAgamAM mAMgaroLa eka agatyanuM samRddha nagara ane AkarSaka baMdara hatuM. allAuddIna khIlajInIra caDAI samaye paNa tenI jAhojalAlI apUrva hatI. phaLadru5 nAghera pradezanuM te eka ati ramaNIya sthAna hatuM ane te sthaLe nAnA ThAkore rAjya karatA. agAu joyuM tema tyAM gohila rANuM rAjya karatA ane te vaMzamAM kumArapALa thaye hoya te te saMbhavita che. athAga parizrama karyA chatAM A mAMgaroLanA zUravIra sahajIganA vaMzanI vaMzAvalI maLI nathI. paNa A gohila 1. hI. sana 770ne lekha ame je nathI. karnala voTasananA AdhAre A viSayamAM mAMgaroLanA itihAsanI eka vAta nedha karavA jevI che. phirojha taghalaganA guru paMjAbanA prasiddha mahAtmA makhadama jahAMnIyA nAmanA siyada hatA. tenI saradArI nIce zarUkhAna tathA ijhajhaddIna bina ArAmazAha nAmane senApatio nava hajAranuM moTuM lazkara laI mAMgaroLa sara karavA AvyA. temAM pitAnA murIdane vijaya thAya te mATe eka kAsu (ra) libAza (SiAka) tathA je te AliyAe Apela. tenA prabhAvathI mAMgaroLa jitAyuM paNa zarUkhAna marAya. tenI kabara mAMgaroLamAM che. siyada sikaMdaranI kabara temane guru makhaduma kahAnIyAnI jagyAmAM che. mAMgaroLamAMthI aneka phArasI zilAlekho maLyA che. te hI. sa. 784-785-7871788-791-895-820 vagerenA che. tenA uparathI pratIta thAya che ke muslimone mAMgaroLa upara AkramaNa karI pitAnuM mukhya kendra tyAM sthApavAno irAdo haze, jenI carcA kamazaH thaze. puchaI vAta bAdazAhata IsI gujarAtI te kaMi kIsI kIsuM khaMbhAyata aNahilapura kahyuM dIvagaDha mAMgalakara (kAnhaDade prabaMdha) Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa avazya bhAvanagaranA gehinA pUrvajothI bhinna hatA ane teonuM rAjya khaMDiyA tarIkenuM ke ThAkara tarIkenuM ke sUbA tarIkenuM mAMgaroLamAM hatuM te niHzaMka che. A rAjyavaMzano chellA rAjA vA ThAkara kumArapALa hato. A rAjAe IslAmane svIkAra karyo nahIM. tethI tenA upara zarUkhAnanA sainya AkramaNa karyuM. - I. sa. 1375 lagabhaga A rAvala gohila upara IjhajhuddIna bina ArAmazAha ane saiyada sikaMdare sinya deryuM ane kumArapALa temAM paDe. tenA vaMzane tyAMthI nAsI keDInAra pAse gayA ane tyAM teoe eka gAma vasAvI nivAsa karyo. " A IjhajhudIna bina ArAmazAha mAMgaLane sUbo thaye. teNe jyAM 1800 kanyAdAna denAra bhANa jeThavAnI cerI hatI ane jene phirojha taghalaganA sUbedAra zamasudIna anvarakhAne teDI pADela, tyAM te ja sulatAnanA kALamAM jummA masjida baMdhAvI. kumArapALa : bhANa jeThavAnA kabajamAM mAMgaroLa hatuM. tethI A kumArapALa jeThavA vaMzane have tevI zaMkA thAya che, paNa jeThavAonA kabajAmAM mAMgaroLa jhAjhe vakhata rahyuM hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. 1800 kanyAdAna dIdhAM te maMDapa bhANe baMdhAvyAnI vAta paNa sAbita thatI nathI, ane kadAca hoya te paNa kumArapALa jeThavA vaMzane hatuM te jaNAtuM nathI. cAvaDAo paNa te samaye naSTaprAya thaI gayA hatA, ane vAjAonuM Adhipatya mAMgaLa upara na hatuM. tethI te gohila ja hovuM joIe. A kumArapALa mAMgaroLanA rAjA jayapALane vaMzaja hovAnuM paNa anumAna thAya che. pATaNanA rAjA kumArapALanI bahena kaI jayapALane paraNI hatI. te mAMgaroLane hAkema hatuM. eTale kumArapALa 1. mAMgaroLathI Una sudhI patharAyelA kAraDiyA rajapUtomAM gahila zAkhanA rajapUta che. teonA pUrvaje mAMgaroLanA mAlika hatA tema manAya che. A vaMzanA itihAsanuM saMzodhana cAlu che ane kadAca bhaviSyamAM temAMthI kaMI hakIkta maLe paNa kharI. 2. gohilanI khANa nAmanuM gAma adyApi vase che. 3. A jummA marajIda minArA vagaranI ane beThA ghATanI che. hiMdu sthApatya hevA chatAM temAM muslima dRSTibiMdue ghaNuM pheraphAra karelA jovAmAM Ave che. paikI amuka upara te devanAgarI akSaro kotarelA jaNAya che. eka vAva paNa che. A majIda I. sa. 1783-84mAM baMdhAvI che. tene zilAlekha (bhAvanagara insa. pA. 11) baMdara daravAje vaherAnI majIdamAM jaDele che. temAM bAMdhanAranuM nAma ane varNana che, tenA lakhanAra tarIke tAhera usmAna jApharI jaNAvela che. (ArkI. sarve opha vesTa inDiyA. I. sa. 1898-99 : pA. 15-16) 4. "sahajIge caulukonI kIrti kalaMkita karI' : sehaDI vAvane zilAlekha. (AgaLa carcA thaI gaI che.) A hakIkatamAM zrI. vIrabhadranA saMbaMdhamAM karnala voTasana jaNAve che; paNa te vAta ahIM vadhu lAgu paDe che. te vAdhera hovAnuM kahe che ane somanAthanA rAsamAM lakheluM hovAnuM jaNAve che; paNa vAghera karatAM vADhela heya to banavA lAgyA che. Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 191 tenA vaMzane hoya te paNa banavA gya che.' te gohila hatuM tenA samarthanamAM bIjI paNa eka vicAravA jevI sAbitI che. kAmanAtha mahAdevane saMvata 1450 eTale I. sa. 1394ne eka lekha maLela che. temAM keI gehila raNezvara zivarAja sAme laDatAM saMvata 1450nA bhAdaravA suda ne zukravAre ravADa gAme mAryA gayAnI hakIkata che. te batAve Ape che ke gohile mAMgaLa paragaNAnA ThAkara hatA. AthI kumArapALa gohila ja hovAnuM vizeSa saMbhavanIya che. prabhAsa : prabhAsapATaNamAM phirojha taghalage mUkeluM muslima thANuM hatuM. te AjanI resIDensInI kaThI jema kAma karatuM haze; kAraNake vAjA rAjAo temane amala calAvye jatA. saMvata 1437 (. sa. 1381) lagabhaga rAjA bhama prabhAsamAM adhipati hato. tenI pahelAM rAjA megha hato. tenA amalamAM eTale I. sa. 1369mAM thANAne uThAvI mUkavAmAM AvyuM ane vAjAo prabaLa thayA. rAhanuM mRtyu : rAhe vaMthalI amarasiMha tathA jetasiMha pAsethI jItI lIdhuM ane punaH vaMthalI rAhanA kabajAmAM AvyuM. te I. sa. 1373mAM gujarI gaye. rAha mokalasiMha I. sa. 1373thI 1397 gujarAtanuM rAjyataMtra: rAha mokalasiMha gAdIe AvyuM tyAre gujarAtanI rAjyavyavasthAmAM aMdhAdhUdhI vyApI hatI. jhapharakhAna I. sa. 1371-72mAM gujerI gayo ane tene putra dariyAkhAna gujarAtanA sUbA tarIke niyukta thayA hatA. paNa teNe rAjyataMtra pite hAthamAM na letAM tene nAyaba zamsaddIna anvarakhAnane gujarAtamAM karyo. teNe sattA bahu bhegavI nahIM, ane Upaja ghaTavAthI tene dUra karavAmAM AvyuM. asuddIna dama dhAnI tenI jagyAe nimAIne AvyA. teNe pAdazAhI khajanAmAM pUratI rakama mokalavAnI azaktinA kAraNe baLa karyo ane pAdazAhe rakama vasUla karavA mekalelA sainyanI sAme laDatAM te mAryo gaye. tenuM mastaka dilhI mekalavAmAM AvyuM. I. sa. 1377mAM malika mukararAha sulatAnI u pharahata ula mulka urphe rAstIkhAna sUbe thaIne AvyuM. teNe 15 varSa eTale I. sa. 1391 sudhI sUbAgIrI bhagavI. 1. jayapALa prabhAsapATaNane daMDanAyaka hato. tene eka pALiyo thaelo, je nAza pAme che. 2. A rAjAe prabhAsane killo samarAvyuM tene zilAlekha saMvata 1442 (I. sa. 1386)ne che. Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 19ra saurASTrane ItihAsa rAhe sthApelI vyavasthA : e rIte rAha mekalasiMhanA rAjyanA AraMbhanAM varSomAM gujarAtanI muslima zAhI sattA DagamagatI hatI. umarA ane sUbAo vacce ekhalAsa na hatuM. sence eka ja zAhanAM hatAM, chatAM aMdara aMdara laDatAM hatAM. te kALane lAbha laI rAha mokalasiMhe pitAnA rAjyamAM vyavasthA sthApI sainya ane dravya vadhAravAmAM vizeSa lakSa ApyuM. mAMgaroLanI ma : mAMgaroLanI jummA majIda mATe AgaLa lakhavAmAM AvyuM che te uparAMta I. sa. 1382-83mAM mAMgaroLanI rahemata majIda paNa kAjhI ula kutube baMdhAvI. tene hIjarI sana 784 (I. sa. 1382-83)ne zilAlekha maLe che. te arabImAM lakhAya che ane temAM jaNAvyuM che ke A majIda sulatAna phirojha taghalaganA kALamAM baMdhAvelI che.? trIjI majIda A ja kALamAM eTale hIjarI sana 788 (I. sa. 1396) lagabhaga baMdhAI che. A majIda rAvaLI majIda kahevAya che ane te paNa phijha taghalaganA kALamAM maleka abdula maleka hIsAme baMdhAvI che tema zilAlekhamAM lakhyuM che. te majIda rAvaLanA maMdiramAMthI banAvI, tethI rAvaLI majIda kahevAmAM AvI. mAMgareLane killo : hIjarI sana 797nA rajabanI 14mIe eTale ke 5mI me I. sa. 13lpanI sAlano eka zilAlekha maLI Avelo che. te pramANe zahenazAha nuzaratajahAnanA samayamAM mujhaphara japharakhAna vajhIra gujarAtane sUbe hatuM. tene rAjyaamala dIrgha kALa paryata cAle. tenA kALamAM maleka yAkuba seraTha para prabaLa sattA dharAvatA ane mAMgaroLa paragaNune keTavAla maleka muzA hatA tyAre mAMgaroLane mAMhe (mAMhya) keTa (hassAre saMgIna hIssAra) baMdhAve che ane pamI me, I. sa. 1395nA roja te saMpUrNa thayAnI neMdha che." . A marajIda mAMgaroLanA killAnI rAMgamAM IzAna khUNAmAM makabarA pAse che. 2. bhAvanagara Insa. 3. A pAdazAha nusaratajahAna koNa hatA te jANavuM jarUrI che. phirojha taghalaganA putra phattehakhAnane putra nasirUddIna nazaratazAha hato. phirojhane bIjo pautra nasirUdIna hatA. phirojha pachI amIroe nusaratane gAdIe besADe ane tenI rAjadhAnI phirojhAbAdamAM karI. nasirUdIna mahamude dilhImAM rAjadhAnI rAkhI. A banne rAjAo itihAsakAra badAyunInA zabdomAM zetaraMjanA rAjAe jevA nAmanA rAjA hatA. amIremAM paNa be pakSo hatA. jhapharakhAna nasirUdIna nusaratanA pakSane haze; tethI teNe tenuM nAma lakhyuM haze. nusarata i. sa.81395mAM mevAtamAM gujarI gayA. 4, bhAvanagara Insa, Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya mAMgaroLa killAnAM lokhaMDanAM dvAra : te pachIne eka saMskRta lekha maLela che. temAM lakhyuM che keH "saMvata 14paranA vaizAkha suda 15, vAra ravivAre (23 eprIla I. sa. 1396) jyAre vijayI pAdazAha nusarata zAha ginIpurAmAM rAjya karatA hatA ane ahIM saurASTranA mAMgareraLamAM metInA vepArI rAya multAnIne putra thAmIna maleka yAkuba amala karate tyAre lokhaMDanA daravAjA taiyAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA ane keTavAla maleka musAe tene killAmAM jaDAvyA hatA.' mAMgaroLanA killAnI dIvAla : mAMgareLane eka zilAlekha hI. sana 800 (I. sa. 137-98)ne che. te anusAra jhapharakhAna vajI-ula-mulka gujarAtane sarvasattAdhIza sUbe hatuM, "je pavitratAmAM usmAna je, bahAdurImAM khalIphA haidara je, DahApaNamAM asapha je ane vigrahamAM rUstama jevuM hatuM. tene seraThane nAyaba maleka badara bajAla hatA ane mAMgaroLane hAkema maleka bIna tAja hate. tenA samayamAM eTale hIjarI sana 800 (I. sa. 13-98)mAM tenI mahenatathI kille bAMdhavAmAM Avyo. A lekhamAM pAdazAha ke jene saMsAranA kendra je varNavyo che tenuM nAma ja, nathI. te jeTaluM vicAravA jevuM che teTaluM ja ajAyabIbhareluM che. A samaye dilhI upara I. sa. 134thI amIro vacce meTA pakSe baMdhAI AMtaravigraha cAlyA karate ane I. sa. 138mAM te taimura laMge tenI senAne hindusthAna upara lUMTaphATa karavA chUTI mUkI dIdhI hatI. eTale dilhIne sulatAna koNa hate te kahevuM azakaya hatuM. vaLI jhapharakhAna vajI-ula-mulaka te samaye gujarAtamAM svataMtra je thaI paDe. eTale A nAma IrAdApUrvaka mUkI dIdheluM jaNAya che. semanAthane vaMsa : IDaranA rAva raNamalane parAjya karI mujhapharakhAna somanAtha upara caDayo. tyAM teNe pharIthI A prasiddha devAlayane dhvaMsa karyo, zahera laTayuM ane eka majIda bAMdhI, IslAmanA pracAra mATe tyAM vidvAna maulavIone rAkhyA ane AkhA paragaNAmAM dhArmika pracAra mATe amaladAre nImyA. 1. bajesa enDa jhInsa rivAIjhaDa lIsTa opha enTIkaverIyana rImeinsa ina dha bombe presIDensI" tathA "bebe gejheTiyarabhAga 8-544. 2. bhAva, insa. 3. bhAvanagara insa. 2-3 4. tArIkhe pharIztA. Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa I. sa. 1402mAM mujhapharakhAnane kAne hakIkata AvI ke hinduo punaH somanAthanI sthApanA kare che. tethI teNe pharI caDAI karI. somanAtha paDayuM ane tyAMnA hinduo nAsI dIvamAM bharAyA. Akheya mArga lUMTate bALa ane ujajaDa karate mujhaphara dIva AvyuM. tyAMne kille tenA ajita sintha lIdhe. dIvane hindu rAjA tenA sainike sAthe raNamedAnamAM sAme thayo, paNa jIvate pakaDAyo. tene tathA tenA dIvAna ane amIro vagerene hAthInA paga nIce chuMdAvI mArI nAkhyA ane dIvanuM prasiddha devaLa teDI tyAM majIda banAvI. dIvamAM IslAmanA pracAra arthe vyavasthA karI te pAcho pharyo. gujarAtanA sulatAnanA pUrvajo : A mujhapharakhAna ke jeNe ane tenA vaMzajee gujarAta ane saurASTra para prabaLa ane dIrdhakALa paryata muslima sattA jamAvI ane jeNe IslAma jhaMDo A bhUmimAM ra te koNa hato te paNa jANavuM jarUrI ane rasaprada che. phirojha taghalaga yuvarAjapade hatA tyAre paMjAbanA sarahinda prAntamAM sthAne zvara gAma pAse zikAra khelatAM te mArga bhUlyo ane sthAnezvara gAmamAM ekale jaI caDaye. A gAmamAM sahArana ane sAdhu nAmanA TAMka (tathIka-sUryavaMzI) rajapUta jamInadAra rahetA. teoe phijhinI AgatAsvAgatA karI. te daramyAna phirejhanI daSTi temanI bahena prati gaI ane tene pitAnA raNavAsamAM laI javA te lalacA. pite keNu che ane je teo pitAnI bahena tene paraNAve te tene kevuM sukha maLaze vagere vAta karI sahArana ane sAdhunI sammati meLavI tenI sAthe lagna karyA ane teo paNa tenI bahena sAthe dilhI gayA. TUMka samayamAM sahArana ane sAdhue. islAma svIkAryo. mahamaha taghalage sahAranane vajI ula mulakane IlakAba Ape. tenA be putra jhapharakhAna ane zarUkhAna thayA. temane phijhe amIra banAvyA ane Aba baradAra pade sthApyA. jhapharakhAnane janma I. sa. 134ranI 30mI june thaye. hatA ane I. sa. 1391mAM te te gujarAtane sUbe thaye. teNe te pachI gujarAtanI sUbAgIrI mATe keTalI jahemata uThAvI ane aMte te svataMtra kema thaye te A graMthanA viSayavartalanI bahAra hovAthI tenI neMdha anAvazyaka che. muslima sattA : A uparathI pratIta thaze ke A rAhanA kALamAM saurASTramAM muslima sattAe prabaLa svarUpa pakaDayuM hatuM, tathA agatyanAM mathakemAM IslAmane pracAra thaI rahyo hato. sthaLe sthaLe majIde baMdhAvI hatI ane rAha subAnI sattA Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 rajapUta samaya nIcenA khaMDiyA jevI sthitimAM AvI paDele rAjA hatA. mAMgaroLanA upalabdha zilAlekhethI te ja zaheranI majIde ane killA para ATaluM badhuM dhyAna apAyuM te jovAmAM AvyuM che. kadAca te haja paDhavA re jatA muslima mATe sagavaDa ApavA mATe paNa hoya, paNa tethI ema samajI zakAya nahIM ke mujhaphara je dUraMdezI ane baLavAna rAjanItijJa mAMgaroLanuM saMrakSaNa kare ane bIjA zahere choDI de. teNe saurASTranAM agatyanAM mathake kabaje karyA hatAM, paNa hindu rAjAo pAsethI khaMDaNI svIkArI teone ucheda karyo na hato. rAhe paNa tenI AjJAthI vaMthalImAM rAjadhAnI karI ane jUnAgaDhamAM muslima thANuM mukAvyuM. vaLI bIjuM paNa eka kAraNa che ke hindu rAjAoe temanA para islAmane asara thavA dIdhI na hatI ane jyAre jyAre avasara Avo tyAre tyAre teo muslima thANuMo hAMkI kADhatA ane svataMtrapaNe rAjya calAvatA. paNa A rAhanA samayamAM evA ardha svAtaMtrya yugane paNa aMta samIpa hate. mAMgaroLa, dIva tathA evA bIjA kaMIka nAnA ThAkarenI ThakarAte nAza pAmI hatI ane khAlasA pradezamAM joDI devAmAM AvI hatI. prabhAsane rAjA bhama : prabhAsane adhipati te samaye bIje rAjA bharma hatuM. te I. sa. 1381mAM gAdI upara AvyuM. A vIra rAjAe prabhAsanuM sthiti sthApaka rAjyataMtra evI kunehathI calAvyuM ke caDAIe thAya, prabhAsa paDe ane AkramaNakArI sainya jAya eTale tarata ja te pAcho rAjyasattA sthApe. teNe tenA purogAmI tathA bhAI rAjA meghanI pAchaLa brAhmaNone meghapura gAma vasAvIne ApyuM. tene karamasI nAmane prAgvATa (paravADa) maMtrI hatA. te gurjarapatinA maMtrI tejAnA putra raNane putra hatA. ane tenI putrI yamunA hatI. tenA nAma pAchaLa saMvata 144ranA ASADha suda 5 (I. sa. 1368)nA lekha mujaba rAjA bhame pATane kille samarAvyuM ane ghaNe bhAga vadhAryo. bhuvaDanuM taLAva paNa temaNe baMdhAvyuM. 1. gujarAta sarvasaMgraha (pA. 302)mAM lakhyuM che ke muslima sattAnuM prAbalya hovA chatAM jAnAgaDhane rAha ane rAjapIpaLAnA rAjA svataMtra hatA. rAha jhaphara sAme kaI yuddha karIne tenI sattAnAM vadhatAM pUra khALyAM nathI ke khALavA prayatna karyo nathI. ethI pratIta thAya che ke temanI svataMtratA paNa AkramaNakArI muslima sainya pAse TakI nahi zakI hoya. 2. dhAmaLejane zilAlekha : juo mAre lekhaH prabhAsanA vAjA rAjAoH "gujarAtI" tA. 21-5-33 tathA kamaza: 3. dhAmaLejano zilAlekha.. 4. bhuvaDa prabhAsapATaNathI 10 mAIla dUra che. tenA taLAvane zilAlekha. 3. dhAmaLajanA rilAlA by 1} Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 96 saurASTrane itihAsa nAgara maMtrIo : e ja samayane saMvata 1440ne eka lekha ke je hAlamAM jUnAgaDhamAM che temAM lakhyuM che ke maMtrI mAdhavanA putra dhAMdhanI "raMbhA ke menakA jANe semesanuM pUjana karavA AvI hoya tevI rUpaguNavALI, saMgIta ane nRtyamAM pravINa evI putrIo hAMsu jAsue 500 rUpiyA kharacI bahulA gAme vAva baMdhAvI. saMvata 1445 (I. sa. 1391)ne eka lekha vaMthalI pAse dhaMdhUsara gAmane che. temAM te varSamAM rAha ekalasiMhanI bahena hAnIe tenA bhAIne nAgara maMtrI gadAdhara hastaka vAva baMdhAvI hatI te ullekha che. rAha moklasiMhanA samayamAM nAgarono vasavATa A dezamAM sthira bane hato ane rAjakAjamAM nAgare ane vaNike maMtrIpade hatA tema spaSTa thAya che. mahuvAnA I. sa. 1381 (savaMta 1437)ne sudA vAvanA eka lekha parathI jaNAya che te samayamAM A vAva rAjA sudanA pradhAna vAmananI strIe baMdhAvI hatI." jhareDane rAva : I. sa. 1395mAM sulatAna mujhaphare prabhAsapATaNa pAse AvelA jharaMDanA rAva upara caDAI karI. sulatAnane hinduoe namatuM ApyuM nahIM, tethI katala karI ane brAhmaNanI "parInA jevI khUbasUrata strIo tathA bALake musalamAnanAM kedI thayAM ane lUMTathI heDIo bharAI ne tara thaI gaI." tethI rAva zaraNe thaye. jhapharakhAne tyAMthI somanAtha upara caDAI karI ane te dezanA hinduone tera zamAvI seminAtha devaLa upara kUca karI, A mazahUra devaLane teDIne zaheramAM musalamAna dharma ane rivAja sthApana karyA. 1. A "ratna sAgare nAgare" maMtrIe kAnA hatA te lekhamAMthI maLatuM nathI; paNa te bhamanA maMtrIo heya te saMbhavita che. 2. A vAvamAM zeSazAyInI mUrti che. joke tene hAnI DheDhaDI ke je saccAritryavALI hatI ane satI thaI hatI tenI gaNe che. 3. rA navaghaNanA samayathI nAgara maMtrIpade hatA te vAcakane A graMthamAMthI jaNAze. 4. voTasana. 5. tArIkhe pharistAnuM A varNana che. A garaMDa kayuM? prabhAsapATaNa pAse AvA nAmanuM tI rAjya hoya tevuM rAdhAnInuM zahera nathI, tema havA saMbhava paNa nathI. pasnAvaDA gAma pAse eka sthaLa "jhuMDa' kahevAya che. tyAM vAjAonuM rAjya hatuM. paNa jharaMda te kadAca jINuM durga mATe lakhAyela hoya te saMbhavita che. paNa te prabhAsa pAse hoI na zake. mirAte sikaMdarImAM paNa Ane ja maLatuM jharaMdanuM varNana che. 6. mirAte sikaMdarI. Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya jhAlAvADa: A rAtanA samayamAM jhAlAvADanA jhAlA raNamalasiMha I. sa. 1392mAM gAdIe beThA, te mAravADamAM koI sthaLe paraNavA gayA. tyAM bAramera keTaDAnA rAThoDee kaI anumAnita kAraNe tene pakaDI keda karyA. rAjA raNamalasiMhanA yuvarAja chatrasAlajIe sainya laI mAravADa para caDAI karI potAnA pitAne choDAvyA. ane pAchaLathI pate rAjA thayA tyAre bAramera koTaDA ujajaDa karI gadheDAnAM haLa pheravyAM. A mAravADanI caDAImAM rAhe pitAnuM sainya kahyuM hatuM. rAhe muslima sUbAone khuza rAkhI pitAnI rAjasattA TakAvI rAkhI hatI. hindu rAjAo jANatA hatA ke muslime mAtra dhana ane dharmanA premI che. ane temanI lolupatA eTalI prabaLa che ke saurASTramAM jyAM sudhI teonI svArthavRttine piSI zake teTaluM baLa haze tyAM sudhI ja teo raheze ane teo potAnI svAdhInatA teonI pITha pharatAM ke baLa ghaTatAM punaH prApta karI zakaze. tethI teo dhana ApIne ane dhArmika jIbhe cUpacApa sahana karIne mAtra egya samayanI rAha jotA hatA. rahe paNa A ja nIti svIkArI baLavAna zatruo sAme yuddha khelI khatama thaI javAnuM tene vAstavika jaNAyuM nahi. - vaMthalI: muslima thANuM jUnAgaDhamAM hatuM ane tene adhikArI rAhanA mArgamAM aneka aMtarAya UbhA karate. tethI rAhe tenI gAdI vaMthaLI pheravI nAkhI ke zAhI sattAe tene tema karavA pharaja pADI. ghumalI upara caDAI : muslima nIti hiMdu rAjAone paraspara laDAvI nabaLA pADavAnI hatI. te anusAra rAhane muslima sainya sAthe ghumalI upara caDAI laI javA AjJA thaI. saMyukta sainya saurASTranA A purAtana zahera upara caDayAM ane nAza pAmI cUkelA A sthAnane sarvanAza karI jeThavAnA samudrakAMThAnAM thANuo jItI lIdhAM. ghumalInA jeThavA rAjAe paNa tenuM zira muslima AkramaNakAre sAme namAvyuM. rAha ekalasiMha I. sa. 137mAM vIsa varSanuM rAjya bhegavI gujarI gaye. rAha mAMDalika rajo : I. sa. 130thI I. sa. 1400 muslima sattA : rAha mAMDalika raje gAdIe Avyo tyAre jUnAgaDhamAM muslimenuM thANuM hatuM ane tenA thANadAranI sIdhI najara nIce vaMthalInuM rAjya cAlatuM tema kahevAmAM atizayekti nathI. rAha mAMDalika baLavAna rAjA na hate. tema moTI uMmare gAdI upara Avela hovAthI tenAmAM joIe teTale utsAha paNa na hatA. bhATa leke tene zUravIra, udAra ane pavitra kahe che, paNa tenI zuravIratAno dAkhalo maLato nathI. Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 saurASTrane itihAsa rAjA mAMDalike vijala vAjAne jeDha maTADe tevuM anumAna thaI zake che, paNa te vastu eTalI badhI vivAdagrasta che ke A sthAne tenI carcA karavI Avazyaka nathI. prabhAsapATaNanuM baMDa : I. sa. 1398mAM somanAtha pATaNanA ThAkaroe muslima sattA sAme baMDa uThAvyuM. vAjA rAjAe thANAne hAMkI kADhyuM ane puna: sattA sthApavA prayatna karyo. A baMDanA pariNAme muslimenA thANAne tyAMthI UThI javuM paDayuM ane prabhAsapATaNa upara hiMduoe Adhipatya sthApyuM. paNa mAtra traNa cAra varSa ja te adhikAra rahyA. I. sa. 1402mAM, pAchaLa joyuM tema, mujhapharakhAne jAte caDI baMDa samAvyuM, hindu nAyakane sajA karI ane seminAtha pATaNa para punaH adhikAra prApta karyo. A rAhanA traNa varSanA rAjyamAM bIjA kAMI banAva banyA nathI. te I.sa. 1400mAM gujarI gaye. tenI pAchaLa putra hatA nahIM, tethI tene bhAI rAha meLaga (melaka) gAdIpati thaye. rAha melaka : I. sa. 1400thI I. sa. 1415. rAha melaka vA meLaga vA melIMgadeva dAsIputra hatuM tema seThI tavArIkhanA vidvAna kartA jaNAve che. paNa tenI kAMI bIjI sAbitI maLatI nathI. gujarAtanI sthiti : rAha melaka zUravIra ane hiMmatavAna hatuM. te gAdI 1. juo mAro "prabhAsanA vAjA rAjAo' e lekha "gujarAtI' tA. 21-5-1973 vijala vAje mAMDalikane mitra hatuM. tene koDha nIkaLyA tethI te himAlaya gaLavA jatAM mAgamAM jUnAgaDhamAM AvelA dAmodara kuMDamAM nahAvA gayo. rAhane khabara na ApatAM snAna karI brAhmaNone sonAne hAthI ApI te ravAnA thayo. tenI dakSiNa bhAga pADavAmAM brAhmaNe laDI paDayA ne mAMDalika pAse nyAya mATe gayA. tyAre mAMDalikane khabara paDI ke tene maLyA sivAya vijala jatA rahyA. tethI pAchaLa jaI vaDAla pAse gaMgAjaLiyA voMkaLAmAM tene pakaDI, pADa ane vAjA rAjAnI nA chatAM tene bheTa ane vijalanuM raktapitta maTI gayuM. gaMgAjaLa gayeza paMDa tArUM hatuM pavitra vijAne rakta gayAM ane te vALA mAMDalika" A mAMDalika 3je nahIM paNa mAMDalika raje; kAraNa ke viMjalane samakAlIna mAMDalika bIje hatA. mAMDalika trIje "rAha gaMgAjaLiyo' kahevAto tevI pracalita mAnyatA che, paNa je te biruda tene A prasaMga uparathI prApta thayuM hoya to te gaMgAjaLiyo rAha bIje mAMDalika hovo joIe. kaI paNa aitihAsika pramANonI gerahAjarImAM mAtra anumAna ja doravAnuM rahe che. 2, vizeSa vigate mATe juo mAre lekhaH "prabhAsanA vAjA rAjAo: "gujarAtI" tA. 21-5-1937. Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 199 rajapUta samaya pati thaye tyAre taimura laMganA prahAramAMthI zAhI sattA munarjIvita thatI hatI. gujarAtamAM je mujhapharakhAna na heta te gujarAta paNa svataMtra thaI gayuM hatuM ane muslima sattA tUTI paData. paNa mujhapharakhAna je kAbela ane dIrghadRSTi sUbe hate. teNe A takano lAbha laI pote ja rAjya sthApyuM. mujhaphapharanA putra tAtArakhAnanI sattA ane lAgavaga vadhatI jatI hatI. teNe tenA pitAne dIlhI para caDAI karavA ane tyAMne tAja dharavA Agraha karavA mAMDe; kAraNa ke dilhImAM tenAthI vizeSa ke tenA samAna baLavAna amIra bIje na hatuM. paraMtu vRddhAvasthAne Are pahoMcelA mujhaphapharane dilhI levA jatAM gujarAtane tAja bevAnuM jokhama vaheravAnuM egya jaNAyuM nahi. mujhaphaphara tema chatAM gujarAta cheDI bahAra jaI zake tema hatuM nahi. AthI pitAnuM sthAna majabUta karavA gujarAtanA saradAre tathA rAjAone sahakAra meLavavAmAM te pravRtta thaye. AvI paristhitine lAbha laI rAha melIMgadeve jUnAgaDhanuM thANuM uThADI mUkayuM, tyAMnA muslimone pitAnI hakUmata nI lIdhA ane jeo na AvyA teo paikI ekhare, maleka, mulatAnI vagere hatA. teo pAsethI rAhe vacana lIdhuM ke teoe dADhI boDAvavI, gauvadha na kare ane majIdamAM jaLAdhArI ane zivaliMganI mUrtio rAkhavI. rAhanI rAjyanIti : melIMgadeva ghaNe sAhasika hatuM. tene dIvAna hIrAsiMha hatuM. tenI sahAyathI teNe nAnA nAnA ThAkarane jItyA ane pitAnAM sainyone baLavAna banAvI tene dhanakeSa samRddha karI muslima sattA sAme UbhA thavA kamara kasI. saMge paNa anukULa thatA jaNAyA. mujhaphapharakhAne jyAre tAtArakhAnanI salAha na mAnI dilhI upara caDavA anicchA batAvI tyAre tAtArakhAne tenA pitA mujhaphapharane keda karyo ane pite gujarAtanI gAdI upara caDI beThI. amIremAM paNa pakSo paDayA. rahe tethI tera varSa sudhI niraMkuzapaNe rAjya karyuM. gujarAtanI dizAmAMthI tene bhaya rahyo nahi. ahamadazAhanI caDAI : te daramyAna potAnA dAdAne mArI ahamadazAha gAdIe AvyuM. tenAmAM pUrvajonuM zaurya hatuM, tenA pitAnI sAhasika vRtti hatI ane tenA pitAmahanI dIrdhadaSTi ane dharmajhanuna hatAM. te yuvAna hatuM, caMcaLa hatuM, mahatvAkAMkSAthI bharelA ane samayasUcaka hate. che. A hakIkata seraDI tavArIkhanA gujarAtI bhASAMtaramAM rAjA kheMgAra bina jayasiMha nisbate jaNAvI che. AvI zarate rAha kare ane murime kabUla kare te saMbhavatuM nathI. ane khAsa karIne jyAre gujarAtanI gAdI upara mujhaphapharakhAna jevo baLavAna ane dharmadha sUbo hAya tyAre ! ane rAha teTalI himata kare te paNa mAnavA yogya nathI. Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa saurASTra upara ahamadazAhanI caDAI I. sa. 1414. ahamadazAhe I. sa. 1411mAM gAdIe besI saurASTramAM prabaLa thaI gayelA rAjAone ane khAsa karIne rAhane namAvavA nizcaya karyo, paNa tenA upara tene kAkA phirojhakhAna tathA mALavAnA hozaMgane bhaya tevAI rahyo hate. eTale jyAM sudhI AvA zatruo sAmA UbhA hoya tyAM sudhI saurASTramAM javAnuM tene yegya jaNAyuM nahi. paraMtu sadbhAgye te kAryamAM saphaLa thaye ane traNa varSa pitAnuM sthAna sthira karavAmAM gALI I. sa. 1414mAM saurASTra upara eka meTuM sainya laI caDaye. caDAInAM kAraNe : sulatAna ahamadazAhane caDAI karavAnAM kAraNe saheje kalpI zakAya tema che. mahattvAkAMkSI sulatAnane tene vijayadhvaja saurASTra para laherAvavAnI bahu ja tIvra IcchA hatI ane dharma yuddha karI gAjhInuM pada meLavavAnI lAlaca tene kheMcI rahI hatI. tethI teNe prathama somanAtha ane giranAra prati daSTipAta karyo. ahamadazAhane giranArane DuMgarI killo jovAnI ghaNuM ja jhaMkhanA thaI hatI. te uparathI baMDakhoronI pAchaLa teNe te dizAmAM deDa karI ane kaI paNa rAjAe musalamAna rAjyanuM pUruM dhAraNa karavAne potAnI Deka nIcI namAvI na hatI. tethI zera malIkane seraThanA rAjAe pitAnA rakSaNa nIce rAkhe, mATe tenA deza upara caDAI karavAne sAre sababa maLe." ahamadazAha sAme zera malIke baMDa uThAvyuM ane nAsIne jUnAgaDha gaye. tyAM rahe tene Azraya Ape. A gunAnuM kAraNa ApI ahamadazAhe caDAI karI. vaLI, rAha chellA 13 varSathI niraMkuzapaNe taddana svataMtra thaI rAjya calAvatA hatA ane ahamadazAhanA pitAmahanAM makelAM thANAo paNa teNe uThADI mUkyAM hatAM. e kAraNe i. sa. 1413mAM teNe pahelI caDAI karI. pahelI caDAI : I. sa. 1413nI caDAImAM ahamadazAha pite na AvatAM sinyane mokalyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. A yuddha saMvata 136nnA jeTha suda 7ne ravivAranA roja thayuM. temAM sulatAna hAryo, tene mAla rAhe lUMTI lIdhe ane ahamadazAhanuM sinya behAla thaIne pAchuM pharyuM. bIjI caDAI : AthI ciDAI ahamadazAha pote prabaLa sainya laI caDI AvyuM. rAha pANI tathA khorAkanI taMgI paDaze ema dhArI vaMthalImAM bharAye, 1. saM. 1948 (i. sa. 1892)nI sAlamAM jUnAgaDha zarAphI bajAranI pazcima taraphanI dukAnanA pAyAmAMthI nIkaLelA zilAlekha uparathI. (gulAbazaMkara kalyANajI vorAkRta jUnAgaDhano itihAsa) Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 21 I. sa. 1414nA prAraMbhamAM ahamadazAhe vaMthalImAM ghere ghA. rAhe bahu TakakAra jhilAze nahIM tema mAnI daravAjA kholI nAkhyA, ane saritAtIre bhayaMkara raNasaMgrAma thaye. temAM kaMIka rajapUte kapAI gayA ane rAhane jhaDe dhULamAM ragadoLAye. rAhano parAjaya thaye, vaMthalI paDayuM, tethI teNe khasIne jUnAgaDhanA uparakeTane Azare lIdhe. capaLa ahamadazAhe tenI pUTha pakaDI ane uparakeTa pAse tenuM sainya Ave te pahelAM rAha giranAra upara caDI gaye ane giranAranA uparakeTamAM bharAye. ahamadazAhe ghaNI ja musIbata veThI giranAranA uparakeTane gheryo ane aMte rAhane bahAra nIkaLavAnI pharaja pADI. rAhane parAjya: muslima itihAsakAronA kathana anusAra rAhe najarANe dharyo ane ahamadazAhanuM zaraNa svIkAryuM. pariNAme ahamadazAhe khaMDaNa laI tene cheDI mUkyuM. ahamadazAhe jUnAgaDhamAM prabaLa sainya rAkhyuM, mutsaddI varganA amaladAre rAkhyA ane khaMDaNIne bAkInA haste ugharAvavA prabhAsapATaNa tarapha kUca karI. cAraNenuM maMtavya ane rAhanuM mRtyu : A rAhanA aMta vize cAraNenA kathanathI matabheda thAya che. upara jovAmAM AvyuM tema rAhe najarANe dharyo ane khaMDaNI ApI tema ItihAsakAroe lakhyuM che. paNa cAraNe pAsethI maLelI hakIkata anusAra ahamadazAhe uparakeTane ghere ghAlyuM. temAM rahe kesariyAM karyA, mUThIbhara cuDAsamAe ane rajapUte sAthe teNe sulatAnanA virATa sainyamAM jhaMpalAvyuM ane kSatriya rItie talavAranI dhAra nIce kAyA kapAvI nAkhI. je najarANe bharavAmAM AvyuM te A rAhe nahIM paNa tenA mRtyu pachI tenA putra ane yuvarAja jayasiMhe bharyo. A yuddha pachI, ItihAsakAronA kathana anusAra paNa rAha jhAjhuM jIvyA nahI. teja varSamAM te mRtyu pAme. samayane vicAra karatAM rAhata melaka vIra puruSa hate, rAhanA vaMzamAM te zUravIra ane mahAna rAjAo paikIne eka hatuM ane teNe kesariyAM karI rajapUtanI rItie prANatyAga karyo hoya te te vizeSa saMbhavita che. rAha malakane mujhaphapharakhAna ane ahamadazAha jevA mahAna rAjyakartAonI sIdhI AMkha nIce rAjya karavAnuM hatuM. soraThamAM TheraThera muslima thANAo hatAM, jamInadAro hatA, kAThIonuM prAbalya vadhatuM jatuM hatuM. tema chatAM pitAnI dhIratA, vIratA, bala ane buddhithI teNe rAhanA vaMzamAM kheMgAra ane navaghaNa jevA rAhe sAthe pitAnuM pada meLavyuM. Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 saurASTrane itihAsa vAjA rAjAo : prabhAsanA aMtima vAjA rAjA brahmadAsa vijayarAje seminAtha upara amadAvAdanI pheja vidhvaMsa mATe AvI tyAre prabhAsa AgaLa yuddha karyuM. amadAvAdanA vijayI sulatAnanI prabaLa senA sAme vAjA rAjAnI UbhA rahevAnI zakti na hatI; chatAM pitAnI hAjarImAM semanAthane thate devaMsa jevA karatAM teNe paNa kSatriyakuLanI praNAlikA pramANe prANanuM balidAna devAnuM yaMgya dhAryuM. I. sa. 1406mAM muslima sainya vAjAone sadAne mATe prabhAsamAMthI hAMkI kADhayA. vAjA rAjAo, rAhanA mAMDalika hatA ke svataMtra rAjAo hatA te praznane nirNaya thaI zakato nathI. paraMtu teo I. sa. 1225 lagabhaga dvArakA taraphathI AvI A pradezanA svAmI thayA hatA. ane A bhUmi upara temaNe i. sa. 1225thI I. sa. 1406 eTale lagabhaga 200 varSa rAjya karyuM hatuM.' rAha jayasiMha trIjo : I. sa. 1445thI I. sa. 1440. rAha jayasiMha eka patana pAmelA rAjyano vArasa thaye. tenA bhAgyamAM parAjita thayelA sorASTrane tAja hatuM ane tenI sAme ahamadazAha gujarAtI jevA prakhara ane pratApI sulatAnanAM krodha varasAvatAM nayane hatAM. tema chatAM, rAha jayasiMha eka mahAna pitAno putra hatuM ane tenI nasomAM tenA pavitra pUrvajonuM lehI vahetuM hatuM, tenAmAM yovananI dhagaza hatI. teNe ahamada zAhanI talavAra sAme talavAra karavAnA keDa karyA, paNa tene te kAma saheluM lAgyuM nahi. UlaTAnuM ahamadazAhe jUnAgaDha jItI, baraDAnA rANA rANajI pAsethI khaMDaNI ugharAvI, prabhAsanA kinAre mITa mAMDI, khaMDita thayelA seminAthanA maMdiranA bANamAM pharIthI kArI ghA karyo. teNe seminAthanA bhagna avazeSane khaMDita karyA, tyAMnA maMdirone majIdamAM pheravI nAkhyAM ane IslAmanA pracArArthe dhArmika amaladAre mUkI, UnA-delavADA jItI, mahavA mukAma karyo. mahuvAnI jIta karI teNe gehile pAsethI khaMDaNI lIdhI ane mahuvAmAM temaja vaDhavANamAM majIda baMdhAvavA hukama 1. A yuddha saMvata 146ranA zrAvaNa suda AThama ne zukravAre thayuM hatuM. tene eka mizra bhASAno zilAlekha prabhAsapATaNamAM che. 2. juo mAro lekhaH- "prabhAsanA vAjA rAjAo", "gujarAtI" tA. 21-5-1933, dhAmaLeja tathA pATaNanA saMvata 144ranA lekhamAM vAjA rAjAne tRpati zabdathI saMbo che, teo rAhanA mAMDalike athavA mitra haze. Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 203 ApI amadAvAda gayela saurASTramAM gujarAtanA sulatAnanAM sainya : ahamadazAha e pachI pharIthI saurASTramAM AvyuM ke kema tenI itihAsakAro neMdha letA nathI. mevADa, mALavA, IDara ane cAMpAnera sAmenA vigrahamAMthI temaja amadAvAda vasAvavAnA kAmamAMthI tene purasada paNa maLI nahIM hoya, tethI te puna: saurASTramAM AvyuM hoya te saMbhavatuM nathI. paraMtu tenAM sainya te saurASTrane pAdAkrAMta karI rahyAM hatAM ane gujarAtanA baliSTha sulatAnanI sattA ane hakUmata daDha banAvI rahyAM hatAM. jhAMjhameranA vAjA : vAjA rajapUtoe saurASTranA dariyAkinArenAM nAnAM rAjya sthApelAM. te paikI taLAjAnuM eka nAnuM rAjya athavA ThakarAta hatI. vAjAo ane rAhane kuTuMbasaMbaMdha hatA. vAjAonI putrIe cuDAsamA varatA, temaja cuDAsamAonA Azraye A ThAkare rAjya karatA tema kahevAmAM Ave te khoTuM nathI. A jhAMjhamera taLAjAnA vAjAo nIce hatuM, paNa pAchaLathI UMcA koTaDAnA khImAjI vAjAnA adhikAra nIce hatuM tema jaNAyuM che. jhAMjhamera gopanAtha mahAdevathI traNa mAIla dUra che. gopanAthane vaMsa karavA ahamadazAhanA sainya caDAI karI tyAre jhAMjhameranA vAjAo ekatra thayA ane rAhane sahAya karavA kaheNa mokalyuM. rAha jayasihe turata ja pite jhAMjhamera tarapha kUca karI ane jhAMjhameramAM TakI rahelA vAjAonI sahAye jaI ahamadazAhanA ghere ghAlI rahelA sainyane kApI nAkhyuM. sainya pitAne sarasAmAna mUkIne gujarAta tarapha gayuM. Ama rAha vAjAone temaja gopanAthane bacAvI pAcho pharyo. jhAMjhameranA vAjAo pikI keI kAnajI vAje saM. 1513 (I. sa. 1457)mAM muslima sAthe laDatAM marAye che. tene pALiye jhAMjhameramAM che. tethI A yuddhanA samayamAM vAjAe jhAMjhameramAM hatA te spaSTapaNe sAbita thAya che. revatIkuMDane maTha : A rAtanA samayamAM I. sa. 1417mAM keI nRsiMha 1. A marajIda bhAdaroDa daravAje mahuvAmAM che. temAM sura sana 26 (I. sa. 1425)ne ambI zilAlekha che. temAM lakhyuM che ke A marajIda maleka asara ula mulaka bIna maleka jauhare sulatAna ahamadazAhanA rAjyaamalamAM baMdhAvI che. A marajIdanuM kAma I. sa. 1425mAM pUruM thayuM. bIjI majIda vaDhavANamAM che. temAM sura sana 840 (I. sa. 1439)ne lekha phArasI bhApAmAM che. te malIka mahamada bIna malIka musAe ukta sulatAnanA rAjyamAM baMdhAvI hatI tevo ullekha che. 2. gulAbazaMkarakRta 'jUnAgaDhane itihAsa A vAtane Teko Ape che. 3. voTsana. Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 saurASTrano itihAsa devanA putra dAmodare revatIkuMDa upara jUnAgaDhamAM eka maTha baMdhAvela che, je atyAre mahAprabhujInI beThaka tarIke oLakhAya che.' rAha jayasiMha ahamadazAhanA vyavasAyane sArI rIte lAbha laI saurASTramAM baLavAna rAjA tarIke 25 varSane dIrghakALa sudhI rAjyaamala bhegavI, I. sa. 1440mAM gujarI gaye. tema chatAM muslima sattA vikasatI jatI hatI. ahamadazAhe TheraThera islAmanA pracAra mATe majIda banAvI ane molavIone reDhI dharmAtaranA kAryane vega Ape. 1. gulAbazaMkarakRta "jUnAgaDhane itihAsa'. 2. A kathana mATe juo nIcenA zilAlekho. (1) bhAdaroDa daravAje mahuvAmAM I. sa. 1425 (sura sana 826)mAM maleka Asara ula muka bina malika junnare majIda bAMdhI. (2) vaDhavANa I. sa. 1439 (sura sana 840) maleka mahamada bIna maleka musA. tyAMnI bIjI majIda. te ja varSane zilAlekha. (3) sadara, I. sa. 1448 (sura sana 849). (4) prabhAsapATaNa: I. sa. 1417 (hI. sana 420) phajhalulA ahamada abue dara vAjA pAse majIda banAvI tene lekha. (5) mAMgaroLa : i. sa. 1417 (hI. sa. 820) zAhaAlamanI marajIdano lekha (6) prabhAsapATaNaH i. sa. 1430 (hI. sa. 834) maleka huzena mujhapharanA bhAI mahamadazAhane lekha. (7) prabhAsapATaNa : i. sa. 1432 (hI. 836) moTA daravAjAno lekha. (8) sadara; I. sa. 1411 (hI. 866) cAMdanI majIda, nasaullAe kureza ala lAhIyA u maleka badeha gadehane lekha. e sivAya aneka zilAlekho jANyA ajANyA che. paNa A viSayamAM eka vastu nedhapAtra che ke A majIda upara zilAlekha chetarAvI, "ame bAMdhI che" ema kahI tenA parivatakAe puNya lUMTavA prayatna karyo che. te mATe kahe che ke, "alI allAha alIhe va salama | mana manI allAha taAlA majIdA banI alAha leha bayAnA phI ala jannata nabI ke jenA upara IzvaranA AziSa Utaro teNe kahyuM che ke, "allAha taAlA mATe je majIda baMdhAve tene vagamAM allAha ghara baMdhAvI Apaze") hI. 732 (I. sa. 1331) verAvaLa jummA majIdane A lekha. (bhAva Insa.). A majIda baMdhAvI nathI; paNa ghaNAMkharAM hindu maMdiranI mUrti kADhI nAkhI te sthaLe maherAba ane mIMmabara banAvI "majIda baMdhAvI' kahI puNya levA koziza karI che. tethI A graMthamAM majIde bAMdhI nahIM paNa banAvI e zabdaprayoga karyo che. Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 205 gohila : I. sa. 1420mAM gheghAnI gAdIe sAraMgajI beThA. sAraMgajI hajI sthira thayA na hatA tyAM amadAvAdanA sulatAne eka prabaLa sainya saurASTra upara mokalyuM. sAraMgajI hajI nAnI vayanA hatA, temaja rAjyanI sthiti nabaLI hatI; rAjyakArabhAra tenA kAkA rAmajI karatA, eTale sainyanI sAme thavA karatAM khaMDaNI ApI vidAya karavA teNe vATAghATa calAvI. paNa khaMDaNI ApavA jeTalA paisA khajAnAmAM na hatA. tethI te rakama na apAya tyAM sudhI sAraMgajIne bAna tarIke rAkhavAnI zarate ja pAchI vaLI. rAmajIe nirakuzapaNe rAjya calAvyuM ane sAraMgajIne mukta karAvavA jarA paNa prayatna na karyo. sAraMgajI amadAvAdathI nAsI jaI patAI rAvaLane Azraye gaye patAI rAvaLa cAMpAnerane mahApratApI ane baLavAna rAjA hate. teNe sAraMgajIne sinya ApyuM. sAraMgajIe gheghA upara caDAI karI. teNe umarALAmAM pitAnuM thANuM nAkhyuM. rAmajIe gAriyAdhAranA rohilane lAMca ApI pitAnI sahAye bolAvyA, paNa teone sAraMgajIe bAra gAma ApavAnI kabUlatAM teoe sAraMgajIne sahAya karI. rAmajI zaraNe gaye ane A vijayanI smRti kAyama rAkhavA sAraMgajIe rAvaLane khitAba dhAraNa karyo. rAha mahIpAla cha I. sa. 1440ththI 1451. rAha mahIpAla gAdIe AvyA tyAre ahamadazAhanA AkharI varSo hatAM. I. sa. 1442mAM ahamadazAha gujarI gayo ane mahamuda begaDe I. sa. 1458mAM gAdI upara AvyA. tyAM sudhI amadAvAdanI rAjyavyavasthA evI hatI ke mahIpAladevane bhaya rahe. saurASTranI sthiti : saurASTramAM paNa e samaye aMdhAdhUdhI vyApI hatI. seraThanA rAha, gohilavADanA gohila, jhAlAvADanA jhAlA, baraDAnA jeThavA ane bIjA tamAma nAnA rAjAe muslima AkramaNa sAme laDIne tUTI gayA hatA, ane je baLa hatuM te bacAvavA mAgatA hatA. muslima sainya sAme TakavA agara temanI khaMDaNInI mAgaNuM tRpta karavA dhanabhaMDAra bharavAnI phikaramAM hatA. tene lAbha laI cAre tarapha lUMTaphATa ane avyavasthA vyApI gaI. keI rAjyamArga surakSita hatuM nahi. kAThIo, bAbariyAe, ane bIjA bhAgyazodhake ughADI rIte lokone lUMTavA mAMDayA ane nirdoSa prajA luMTArAnAM bANabarachIne bheLa banavA mAMDI. 1. vIra mokhaDAjInA putra DuMgarasiMha, tenA visAjI, tenA kAne che ane tenA putra sAraMgajI. 2. A khitAba tene patAI rAvaLe A hevAnuM paNa eka kathana che. Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra06 saurASTrane itihAsa mahIpAlava : rAha mahIpAladeva ghaNuM ja dharmiSTa ane pavitra rAjA hate. te zAntipriya ane sulehapasaMda hate. vaLI te aputra hatuM tene dAmodararAyanI mAnatAthI mAMDalika nAme kumAra janmele. tethI tene dAmodararAya tarapha apAra zraddhA hatI. ane te ja kAraNe dvArakAthI prabhAsa ke prabhAsathI dvArakA jatA yAtrALuone pitAne kharca te jamADate. mahIpAladeva ghaNI moTI uMmare gAdI upara AvyuM hatuM, tethI je utsAha tenAmAM have joIe te hato nahi. tethI amadAvAdanI anizcita pari sthitine lAbha levuM joIe teTale te laI zakyA nahi. mAMDalikanAM lagna : rAha mahIpAladeve tenA ekanA eka putra mAMDalikanAM lagna arthilAnA gohila arjunasiMhanI putrI kuMtA sAthe karI, tene jUnAgaDhanuM pUrvajoe parizramathI meLaveluM purAtana rAjya khAvA mATe saMpI, gAdIe besADI, pote vAnaprasthAzrama svIkArI, tIrthasthAnamAM rahevA cAlyA gaye. rAha mAMDalika 3 jo : I. sa. 1451thI Isa. 1472. seraThanA chellA rajapUta rAjavInA jIvanane itihAsa ghaNe ja karUNa che. lokasAhitya, muslima tavArIkhanavee ane anya ItihAsakArenI kalamee A rAjAne jude jude ItihAsa saryo che. tenAM saccAritrya ane nyAyapriyatA, tenuM pavitra jIvana ane nIti, tenAM zaurya ane audAryanAM jeTalAM duSTAte maLe che teTalAM ja tenA pApI ane vAsanAmaya jIvananAM dRSTAMta maLe che. temAM satya zuM ane asatya zuM tenI tAravaNI karavAnI AvazyakatA rahe che. tethI rAha mAMDalika ItihAsamAM ane lekasAhityamAM, ema be judAM judAM prakaraNe karavAmAM AvyAM che. prAraMbha : rAha mAMDalika yuvAvasthAmAM AvatAM ja tenA pitAe tenI hayAtImAM tene rAjagAdI ApI. upaskeTane lekha : I. sa. 1451 (vi. saM. 1507)ne uparakeTane lekha maLe che. temAM rAha mAMDalikane mahIpAladevane kuMvara lekhe che. e samaye mahIpAladeva hayAta hatA ane teNe ja A kamanasIba kumArane zAstro temaja zastravidyA zIkhavyAM hatAM. lagna: rAha mAMDalikanA sasarA arjunasiMha muslima sAmenI laDAImAM kAma AvelA. tethI tenAM rANI kuMtAdevI tenA kAkA dUdA gohilane tyAM UcharIne moTAM thayelAM. arthilA vA haThIlA vartamAna lAThI pAse hatuM ane dudA gohila tenI nIce covIsa gAmane girAsa khAtA. 1. kaI laDAimAM arjunasiMha marANuM te upalabdha nathI; paNa ahamadazAhanI caDAImAM te marAyA hevAnuM saMbhavita che. Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 207 rAjyAbhiSeka : mAMDalikane rAjyAbhiSeka ghaNI ja dhAmadhUmathI thaye ane temAM saurASTranA sarve rAjAoe najarANAM mokalyAM ane ghaNA rAjAoe tyAre jAte hAjarI ApI, paNa ziyALabeTana sAMgaNa vAghele Abe paNa nahIM temaja teNe najarANe paNa mekarbhe nahIM. saurASTranI paristhiti : I. sa. 1451. atre e yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che ke ahamadazAhanA mRtyu pachI ane mahamuda begaDe gAdInazIna thaye tyAM sudhImAM gujarAtanI rAjyavyavasthA evI aMdhAdhUMdhIbharI hatI ke gujarAtanA sulatAnanI sattA paDI bhAMgI che agara paDI bhAMgaze evI mAnyatA saurASTramAM pracalita hatI; sorASTranA hindu rAjAo jUnAgaDha tarapha netRtva mATe temanI najara rAkhI beThA hatA. te samaye saurASTramAM bIjA keI baLavAna ane sulatAnane sAmane karI zake tevA rAjAo hatA nahIM. tethI rAhe:mAMDalike chatrapatine zebhe tevA ThAThathI rAjyAbhiSeka karAvyuM. seminAtha jIrNoddhAra : mAMDalike gAdI upara AvI prathama kArya giranAra , uparanA aMbAjInA prasiddha devAlayane temaja prabhAsanA seminAthanA khaMDita devAlayane jIrNoddhAra karAvavAnuM karyuM. A jIrNoddhAra mAtra samArakAma jevuM hatuM. tyAM puna: mUrtinI sthApanA karI ane pite tenI pUjA karI. pitAnA rAjyAbhiSekamAM gerahAjara rahenAra ziyALabeTanA sAMgaNa vAghelA sAme teNe prayANa karyuM. ziyALa beTa : ziyALa beTanA vIramadeve rAha kavATane keda karyo hato te AgaLa jevAyuM che. te ja ziyALa beTanA A zirajora vAghelA ThAkare mAMDalikanI sattAnI avagaNanA karelI. unAnA temaja prabhAsanA vAjA ThAkarene sAthe rAkhI mAMDalike ziyALa beTa sara karyuM ane sAMgaNa ke je cAMciyAnuM kAma karatA ane jenI Avaka mAtra dariyAI lUMTanI hatI, tene mArI prajAne tenA trAsamAMthI mukta karI. mahamuda begaDe gAdIe : I. sa. 1457. mAMDalikanuM rAjya niraMkuzapaNe cha varSa cAlyuM. teNe saurASTramAM pitAne vijayadhvaja che, sAgarakAMThAnA vAjA rAjAo sAthe maitrI bAMdhI, ane temane khaMDiyA tarIke rahevA dIdhA. paNa I. sa. 1857nI sAlamAM amadAvAdamAM mahamada begaDo gAdIe AvyA ane mAMDalikanI vijayI kArakirdInI AgekUca aTakI gaI. 1. keTalAka itihAsakAro tene okhAne sAMgaNa vADhela kahe che. paNa AkhAmAM te samaye bhImajI hatuM. tenuM varNana AgaLa Avaze. Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 saurASTrane itihAsa A yuvAna rAjA ahamadazAhanA je ja mahattvAkAMkSI, vIra ane dhIra hatuM. teNe gujarAta upara ja nahIM, paNa saurASTra, kaccha, mALavA ane siMdha para savArI karI IslAmane sarvatra pracAra karavA, devAlaye teDavA, hinduone muslima banAvavA tathA amadAvAdanI rAjadhajA sarva pradeza upara ropavAnA keDa sevyA hatA. mahamuda begaDAe tenAM zaizavamAM ane yuvAmAM atyaMta du:kha ane kaSTa veThayAM hatAM. zAhaAlama nAmanA eka saMtanI sAthe rahI teNe tenI pAsethI IslAmanA siddhAMtonuM zikSaNa meLavyuM hatuM, temaja tenA mukhethI IslAmanA mahAna zAha ane sulatAnanI dharmapracAranI ghagaza ane vijyaprayANanI vArtAo teNe sAMbhaLI hatI. tethI ja teNe rAjyapada prApta karI A mahAna rAjAonA pagale pagale cAlavAne nizcaya karyo hato. te jyAre gAdIe AvyA tyAre tenI vaye mAtra 13 varSanI hatI. tethI tene tenI mA bIbI mugalI, tenA oramAna pitA ane guru zAhaAlamanI zikSA ane salAha pramANe cAlavAnuM hatuM. teNe tenI nAnI vayamAM ja amIrane baLa zamAvyuM hatuM, burahAna ula mulka jevAne jera karyA hatA ane have te vayamAM AvatAM ja teNe jehAda karavA kammara kasI hatI. mahamunuM svapna : ema kahevAya che ke mahamuda begaDAne hajarata mahaMmada payagaMbare svapnamAM darzana daI AjJA karI ke, "martipUjakanA deza saurASTrane jItI le." tethI mahamuda begaDAe dabadabAbharI taiyArI karavA mAMDI. "pAMca karoDa maheronI peTIo bharAvI, IjIpta, arabastAna ane rAsAnanI raselI mUThAnI aDhArase talavAra, te sAthe amadAvAdanI vakhaNAyelI traNa hajAra ane AThaso talavAre tathA e ja pramANe senerUpe raselI kaTArIo ekaThI karI. ghoDesvAranA saradAranA hAtha nIce arabastAna ane turkastAnanA be hajAra ghaDAo taiyAra karAvyA ane mahamude dhAryuM ke mArI sAthe je ddhAo AvanAra che teone badale ApavAne A sarva InAma kadApi ochuM gaNAze. AthI teone kahyuM ke "tamArA zUravIrapaNAnA badalAmAM seraThanI badhI lUMTa tamane vaheMcI devAmAM Avaze." arthilAne nAza : mahamuda dUraMdezI had, rAjanItijJa hatuM. prathama teNe tenA mArgamAM AvatA kAMTAo dUra karavA ane rAhanA hAthapaga kApI nAkhavA eka ghaNuM ja sArI yukita che. teNe rAhane kahevarAvI me kahyuM ke "tamArA sasarAne bhAI dudo gohila vaTemArguone lUTe che, gAmaDAMo ujjaDa kare che ane tame tene kAMI kahI zakatA nathI ? tethI tene tame nAza kare, nahIMtara mArI ane tamArI 1. rAsamALA bhASAMtara A daMtakathA jaNAve che. AvuM ja svapna mULarAjane AvyuM hevAnuM paNa kahevAya che. 2. rAsamALA bhASAMtara. Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 209 maitrImAM khalela paDaze" rAhe A saMdezAthI mAnyuM ke mahamuda tene pitAne mitra gaNe che ane AvA mitranA zabdane mAna ApavA teNe dudA gohilane kahAvI moka hyuM ke tamAre mAre zaraNe AvavuM ane tamArI senA vikherI nAkhavI." te daramiyAna kuMtAdevIne putrasaMtati na hovAthI tenI ja salAhathI rAha mAMDalike kuvAnA jhAlA vanavIrajInI putrI umAde sAthe lagna karyA. A kAraNathI dude tene duzmana banyuM hatuM. temAM A AhvAne vairAgnimAM vRta reDayuM. teNe mAMDalikanuM kaheNa svIkAryuM nahIM ane javAba Ape ke "dudAne tuM sAMgaNa na samajato. tethI mAMDalike pitAnuM samasta baLa ekatrita karI arthilA upara caDAI karI ane dudAne mArI arthilAne nAza karyo. mahamudanI pahelI savArI : mahamude te daramiyAna pUratI taiyArI karI lIdhI hatI teNe rAha mAMDalikane musalamAna thavA ane pitAnI tAbedArI svIkAravA kaheNa mekavyuM. rAhe te mAnya rAkhyuM nahIM. tethI mahamuda begaDo jUnAgaDha upara susajja sainya laI I. sa. 1468mAM caDI AvyuM. saurASTranuM AkarSaNa : saurASTrane pitAnI ANa nIce lAvavA mahamudanI prabaLa IcchA hatI. saurASTranuM nAma ja tene priya hatuM. sikaMdare tenuM je varNana ApyuM che te ja sorASTrane gauravavaMta ItihAsamAM seMdhAyelA yuddho laDanArA AkramaNakAroe tene prApta karavA pitAnA vahAlA ddhAo kapAvI nAkhyA, ane te para vijayadhvaja pharakAvavAnA sevelA keDanuM kAraNa darzAvavA pUratuM che. oha! soraTha ke deza che! jANe mAlavA, khAnadeza ane gujarAtanI tara ane tattva Izvare ekatra na karyA hoya ! ane jANe samasta vizvanA sArA mANasane meLa na karyo hoya! temaja A traNa dezenA marda ane khAnadAna mANasane ekatra karI eka jhaMDA nIce mUkI tene duniyAnA bIjA dezanA pArasamaNi jevuM na banAvyuM heya!" Ave saurASTra ke jyAM giranAra, gIra ane samudrane kAMThe nAMgaratAM vahANo, pAnavADIo, bagIcAo, pavitra devAlaye hoya ane tenA para je amadAvAdane 1. dudAe mAMDalikane kahevarAvyuM ke "tuM haju bALaka che. vaLI, mArA bhAI ajunasiMha(A arjunasiMha ahamadazAha sAme laDatAM marAyo hato)nI dIkarI tane paraNAvI che. mATe pAchA jA. tuM dudAne oLakhate nathI.' mAMDalike kahyuM ke huM paNa kSatriya chuM ane kaMTha batAvI pAcho jAuM nahIM.' pachI yuddha thayuM. temAM dude marAyo. mAMDalike arthilA ujajaDa karyuM, ane tyAM gadheDe haLa jeDAvI mIThuM vavarAvyuM. A kalaMkarUpa prasaMgane soraThamAM aSADI trIjanA roja kanyAo phUTatAM yAda kare che ke "hAya re! de-dede mAryo lAThInA cokamAM.." vagere. 2. mirAte sikaMdarI. 27 Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 saurASTrano itihAsa sulatAna vijaya na meLave, te pachI mALavA ke khAnadeza chatyAM na jItyAM barAbara che. jUnAgaDha upara mahamuda : I. sa. 1467mAM mahamude prabaLa sainya laI jUnAgaDha para caDAI karI. tyAMthI 80 mAIla dUra mahAbaliyA' nAmaka sthaLe rajapUtanuM thANuM hatuM, te laI levA teNe pitAnA kAkA tuvalukhakhAnane 1700 mANase ApI me . teNe chApa mArI rajapUtane katala karyA. tethI rAha kilAmAM bharAye hato tene bacAvanI AzA rahI nahi. tethI bahAra AvI yuddha karI kSatrinA kuLAcAra pramANe aMtima saMgrAma khelI levA te bahAra paDe. muslime A maraNiyA sAmanAthI pAchA haThavA mAMDayA, rajapUte sAme TakavAnuM muzkela jaNAyuM, paNa mahamuda raNakSetramAM saMdhyAnA samaye dhasI AvyuM. teNe sainikone lAlaca ApI utsAhita karyA muslimoe mahamudanA netRtva nIce bhayaMkara hallo karyo. hAthamAM samazera laI jhUjhate rAha TakI zakyo nahi ane ghAyala thayo. rAtrinuM aMdhAruM thatAM, rAhanA aMgarakSako tene killAmAM laI gayA. rAha pAcho kilAmAM bharAI gaye. mahamudanA hAthamAMthI amulya taka gaI. ghere pharI cAlu thayuM. mahamude jUnAgaDhanI tarapha lUMTaphATa karavA ene lazkara mATe khorAkI temaja jarUrI vastuo meLavavA sainyane AjJA ApI. tenA sainyanAM aneka zastro pAse rAMkaDI raiyata pitAnA ujajaDa thatA vatanane pAchaLa maka pitAnAM svajanenAM zaba upara paga daI nAsavA lAgI. mahamude tenA balavAna hAtha cAre tarapha prasArI jUnAgaDhanA rAjyano pradeza sApha karI nAkhe. rAha zaraNa thAya che : rAhane killAmAM kaMI paNa pahoMcI zake tevuM rahyuM nahIM. tethI teNe tenA maMtrIonI salAhathI suleha karI, ane yuddhanA kharca peTe puSkaLa javAhIra, hIrA, motI ane tenuM najarANu peTe laI mahamude jUnAgaDhathI pitAnuM lazkara pAchuM amadAvAdane mArge vALyuM bIjI caDAI : paNa mahamuda jyAM sudhI jUnAgaDha saMpUrNa rIte jIte nahi tyAM sudhI jape tema na hatuM. vaLate ja varSe teNe mAMDalika upara pharI caDAI karI. mAMDalike jyAre jUnAgaDha upara AvatAM mahamudanAM sainyanA samAcAra jANyA tyAre tenA hRdayamAM bhayane saMcAra thaye. teNe mahamudanuM sainya giranAra samIpa 1. mahAbaliyA kayuM? prabhAsapATaNathI sutrApADA 10 mAIla che, tyAMthI vaDodarA jatAM sutrApADAthI 3 mAdala upara mahAbala nAmanuM prasiddha sthAna che. te ADedhaDa aMtare jAvAgaDhathI 80 mAIla dUra haze. A rathaLe vAjA keronuM rAjya hatuM, A rathAna paheluM lIdhuM hoya to mahamuda gheghA, mahuvA, UnA, koDInAranA mArge Avyo haze. mahAbalanuM bIjuM sthAna hovAnuM jaNAyuM nathI. Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya rA AvatAM sAmethI jaI najarANe dharI prazna karyo ke "A vakhate caDAI lAvavAnuM zuM kAraNa che?mahamuda pAse uttara taiyAra ja hato. teNe kahyuM ke "gujarAtane chatrapati rAjA huM chuM, chatAM tame suvarNa chatra dharAvI giranAra upara jAo che te mAruM apamAna che." rAhe tarata ja tenuM chatra ane rAjacihno tene svAdhIna karI, meTI rakamane najarANe Ape ane mahamudane vagara yuddha pAcho vALe. trIjI caDAI : I. sa. 146: paNa mahamude te jUnAgaDhamAMthI hindu rAjyane ukheDI nAkhavA nizcaya karyo hate. chevaTe teNe trIje varSe pharIthI caDAI karI. jyAre jUnAgaDhanI pAse sainya pahoMcyuM tyAre rAha mAMDalika punaH mahamuda pAse gaye ane pUchyuM ke "he sulatAna, huM to tamAre khaMDiye chuM, tAbedAra chuM, AjJAMkita sevaka chuM, chatAM mane vAraMvAra kaI kasUra sAru herAna karavAmAM Ave che ?" tyAre mahamude hasIne javAba Ape ke "raha, kAphara rahevuM tenAthI bIje kaye mATe vAMka che?" tethI rAha cupacApa salAma karI pAche kilAmAM cAlyo gayo; paNa kilAmAM vadhu TakAya tema na jaNAtAM te giranAra upara gaye ane tyAMthI kesariyAM karI marI khUTavA teNe tenA darabArIo tathA senAnIone salAha pUchavA ekatra karyA. temAM tene maMtrI vAsaNa paNa hate. teNe salAha ApI ke Ape zaraNe javuM. rAhe kahyuM, "eka tarapha mRtyu che, bIjI tarapha dharma parivartana che. mArA pUrvajone priya dharma huM prANAne paNa nahIM choDuM" paNa maMtrInI salAha bIjI rIte thaI ja nahIM. rajapUte marI khUTavA taiyAra thayA. rAhe dararoja eka eka TukaDI sulatAna sAme laDavA mokalavA mAMDI. rAhe saurASTranA bIjA rAjAone pitAnI sahAye AvavA lakhyuM, paNa keI AvyA nahi. vIsaLe chevaTe sulatAnanI lAMca svIkArI dago dIdhe. teNe kaThArane tvarita vyaya karyo, ane yegya samaye saMketa thatAM karelI yeAjanA anusAra mahamuda killAmAM dAkhala thayo. rAha mAMDalika eciMte jhaDapAyo. have tenI pAse bacAvanI bArI rahI nahi. mahamuda pAse tene UbhuM karavAmAM Avyo tyAre tenI tatvAra mahamuda pAse dharIne kahyuM ke zaraNa thAuM chuM." mahamude kahyuM ke "mArI zartanuM pAlana karavuM ja joIe. tame IslAma aMgIkAra kare." mAMDalike kahyuM ke huM ApanI zarta svIkAruM chuM, paNa mArI rANuo, kuMvare tathA kuTuMbIjanone pharaja pADavI nahi." mahamude te kabUla karyuM. mAMDalike kalyo kabUla karyo ane mahamuda sAthe te amadAvAda gayo. mahamude jUnAgaDhanuM nAma mustaphAbAda pADayuM ane pitAnA zAhajAdA khalIlakhAnane tyAMnA hAkema banAvyo. rAha mAMDalika amadAvAda pahoMcyA pachI mahamude tene khAnajahAnane IlkAba Apyo. 1. "mirAte sikaMdarI'mAM amadAvAda gayA pachI muslima banAvyAnuM jaNAvyuM che, paNa te barAbara nathI tema pro. kemIseriyeTa mAne che. (e hIsTrI opha gujarAta : pro. kemoseriyeTa.) Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 saurASTrane itihaba mAMDalike islAma dharmane abhyAsa karavAmAM zeSa jIvana gALyuM. ane jyAre jyAre te giranAra tarapha dRSTi karate tyAre nisAsA nAkhI rete. te amadAvAdamAM ja gujarI gayo. tenI kabara kadaI piLa ane kAlupura reDanA saMgama upara Aja paNa dekhADavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe jUnAgaDhanA pavitra cuDAsamA kuLanA aMtima ane kamabhAgya rAhanA aMta sAthe saurASTranA eka purANuM rAjyakuLane paNa aMta Avyo. rAha mAMDalika lokasAhityamAM : janma : rAha mAMDalikane pitA rAha mahIpAla dharmapremI ane Astika hatuM. tene keI saMtati na hatI. tethI tenuM dhyAna bhakita tarapha vizeSa hatuM. tenA purohitanA AgrahathI eka divase jUnAgaDhanA dAmodararAyanA maMdiramAM jaI teNe mAnatA mAnI ke je mAre tyAM putra avataraze te tene vasame varase paraNAvI, rAjapATa ApI, zeSa jIvana tArI bhakitamAM gALIza." dAmodararAye tene putra Ave ane te rAha mAMDalikA bAlyakALa : rAhanI bAlyavayamAM tenA pitAe tene pUrato vidyAbhyAsa karAvyA ane zAstro zIkhavyAM. dhanurvidyA tathA mannuvidyAnuM jJAna ApyuM. piMgaLa ane kAvyazAstranuM paNa adhyayana karAvyuM. mAMDalika baliSTha, gauravarNa ane rUpALe hate. lagna: rAha mahIpAle ghaNI ja dhAmadhUmathI tenAM lagna arthilA(lAThI)nA gehila arjunasiMhanI putrI kuMtAdevI sAthe karyA. teNe jUnAgaDhanI prajAne eka mahinA sudhI jamADI ane dAna dIdhAM ane dAmodararAyajInA maMdira AgaLa bhavya viSNuyAga yajJa karyo. paTTAbhiSeka : te pachI I. sa. 1451mAM (saMvata 1507) vaizAkha mAsamAM akSaya tRtIyAnA divase zubha coghaDiyAmAM mAMDalikane pitAnA haste gAdI upara besADI rAha mahIpAla tIrthayAtrAmAM cAlyA gaye. tenuM pAchaLathI zuM thayuM te jaNAyuM nathI. rAha paNa dharmiSTa hatuM. tenA snAnArthe kAzIjIthI reja gaMgAjaLanI eka kAvaDa AvatI. tenAthI te nahAte. tethI te "gaMgAjaLiye" kahevAya. rAjyaamala : rAha mAMDalike sArI rIte rAjya calAvyuM. tenI vigate ke AgaLanA prakaraNamAM AvI gaI che. teNe DAhyA ane buddhizALI amaladAre rAkhyA 1. mAMDalika nAma A vaMzamAM prathama paNa pADavAmAM AveluM che, paNa tene artha mAMDalika' eTale khaMDiye nahIM paNa "mAMDa janmelo eTale baTana. Aje nAtha, maDi, evAM nAma paNa khoTanA putranAM pADavAmAM Ave che. Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 213 ane soraThamAMthI cunaMdA haiddhAo rAkhI eka baLavAna sainya banAvyuM. teNe Ama che varSa te bahu sArI rIte rAjya calAvyuM. tene nAgara pradhAna hirAsiMha(hIrArAma)nI salAhathI teNe nyAyI ane prajApriya rAjA tarIke pratiSThA prApta karI, paNa tenA maraNa pachI teNe vizaLa nAmanA vANiyAne maMtrI tarIke nImyu. A maMtrI lebhI, malina prakRti ane jIbhane e hatuM ke teNe aneka zatruo UbhA karyA. rAhane senApati ila cAvaDA vIra puruSa hato. teNe vizaLane dUra karavA rAhane salAha ApI; paNa rahe te salAha mAnya rAkhI nahi. pariNAme tenuM nyAyI ane kapriya rAjataMtra kathaLatuM gayuM. - narasiMha mahetA : A rAtanA samayamAM bhAratamAM prasiddha thayelA prakhyAta narasiMha mahetA jUnAgaDhanI nAgara jJAtimAM thayA. temanAM vedAMtanAM pade ane bhaktinA upadezathI janatA tenA tarapha AkarSAI ane jUnAgaDhanI prajAmAM narasiMhanAM bhakitagIte ghera ghera guMjavA lAgyAM. narasiMha mahetA ni:svArtha bhAve niSkAma bhakita karatA. tethI bhagavAna prasanna thayA ane tenA aneka camatkAranI vAto pracalita thaI. mAMDalikanA kAna upara narasiMha mahetAnI khyAtI AvI. ane AvA pavitra ane mahAna saMtanA darzana karavA Atura banyA; paNa tenA guru rAmadAsa tIrtha nAmanA saMnyAsI hatA. te ziva saMpradAyamAM mAnatA ane narasiMha mahetAnA upadezanI TIkA karatA, temaja narasiMha mahetAnI kapriyatAthI te IrSAnI AgamAM baLI maratA. teNe rAha mAMDalikane kahyuM ke "narasiMha te dhUrta che, melI vidyAne jANakAra che. mATe tene te hadapAra kare joIe." paNa rAha nyAyI hatuM. teNe banne vacce zAstrArtha goThave. saMnyAsIo "ekeDuM dvitiye nAsti" ane "brahma satyaM jagan mizyAnA siddhAMta upara vAda karavA maMDayA. narasiMha mahetAe te "teja tuM tatva tuM bhUmi tuM bhUdharAnuM sUtra pratipAdita karyuM. zAstrArtha cAlatuM hatuM tyAre bahAra banne pakSanA mANaso mArAmArI upara AvI gayA. tethI rAhe A vivAda baMdha karI narasiMha mahetAne teo je camatkAra kare che te najare batAvavA mAgaNI karI. "je dAmodararAya narasiha mahetAne hAthe hAtha hAra Ape te ja te sAcA che ane je na Ape te tene prANa Ape" ema kahI narasiMha mahetAne ekAnta kedamAM pUryA ane pharatI cakI mUkI. te ja pramANe dAmedararAyajInA maMdiranAM bAraNAM upara tALAM daI tenA upara paNa cokIpaherA makayA. - narasiMha mahetAe kIrtana zarU kya. rAta vItatI jatI hatI, bhajana cAlu hatAM, chatAM hAra AvatuM na hatuM. mahetAne uMgha AvavA lAgI. tethI gAyuM ke, 1. narasiha mahetAnA camatkAronI vAta eTalI badhI pracalita che ke, te A graMthamAM levAnuM Avazyaka jaNAtuM nathI. 2. kedArA vagara kane darzana deto nahi ane kedAre unAmAM mahetAjIe gIra mUkayo hate. te na choDAve tyAM sudhI gavAya nahIM. tethI zrIkRSNa vepArIne tyAM jaI kedAre choDAvI tenuM mana mauttAnA mALAmAM nAkhyuM. pachI mahetAjIe kedAra gAya. Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra14 saurASTrane ItihAsa bApajI kavaNa meM pApa kIdhAM haze, nAma letAM tAruM nidrA Ave. tArI karuNA vinA kRSNa keDAmaNa, kaLa ane vikaLanuM baLa na phAve; narasaiyA raMkane jhaMkhanA tAharI, teDa beDI have pheDa bhAve." narasiMha mahetAnA khaLAmAM ekAeka unAmAM khata karI kedAra gIra mUkele te kAgaLa paDaze ane mahetAjIe jANyuM ke bhagavAne kedAre cheDAvI sUcanA karI. tethI temaNe kedAre gAye. dAmodararAyajInA maMdiranAM tALAM tUTyAM, prakAza vyA ane zrInA svarUpanA kaMThamAMthI hAra ApoApa nIkaLI, narasiMha mahetAnA kaMThamAM AvepA. mAMDalike narasiMhanA caraNa jhAlI AMsuthI palALyA, temanI kSamA mAgI. paNa vItarAgI, vedAMtI bhakatakavi te bhajanamAM lIna hatA. svAmI rAmadAsa kebita thaI rAhane zApa ApavA lAgyA, tyAre narasiMha mahetAe vAgatI karatAlanA tAle kahyuM, mahetAjI kahe ema na maje, krodha rAmAnaMda munyajI; hAthe dAmodara hAra Ape, te rAha mAMDalikanuM punya." narasiMha mahetAnuM mAMDalike pUjana karyuM ane aneka bheTa ApI. mahetAe te svIkArI nahIM, tyAre gAmagirAsa devA mAMDyA; paNa temaNe te svIkAryA nahIM ane karatAla vagADatA narasiMha mahetA mAMDalikane kSamA ApI ghera AvyA. nAgabAI : vaMthalI pAse AvelA dAtarANa gAmamAM haragadAna dAmA nAmane cAraNa hatuM. tene tyAM saMtAna na hatuM. hirAgara nAmanA eka pavitra sAdhunI AziSathI nAgabAI janma thaye. tenuM nAma gaMgAbAI paNa hatuM. tenAM lagna visAvadara pAsenA meNiyA gAme rAvasura bhAsura nAmanA cAraNa sAthe thayAM hatAM. tene putra nAgAjaNa hatuM. te rAhanA darabAramAM rahetA tathA kavi hatA. rAhano te ananya mitra paNa hatA. tenI patnInuM nAma mInabAI hatuM. tenAM rUpa ane guNanAM vakhANa mAMDalike sAMbhaLyAM. "apsarAne lajita kare evuM rUpa, gAMdharva ane kinnarone zaramAve e kaMTha ane mahAmunione calita kare tevI kAyA" jevA te tatpara thaye. teNe zikArane bahAne maNiyA tarapha svArI karI ane nAgAjaNane kaMI bahAne dUra mokalI dIdho. ecita rAha pitAne ghera AvyuM jANuM nAgabAInA harSane pAra rahyo nahIM. cAraNanI rIta pramANe ghera AvelA rAjAnuM svAgata karavA teNe AMgaNe bAjoTha DhALI rAhane besADaye. ane nAgAjaNanI patnI mInabAI kaMku ane akSata laI rAhanA kapALamAM cAMdalo karavA jAya che, tyAM sahe mInabAI upara tenI kAmI daSTi sthira Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 215 karI ane te pharI gaye. mInabAIne thayuM dizAne vadhe haze, tethI rAjA yogya dizAe pharyo che, tethI te paNa pharI, paNa rAhe trIjI dizAe mukha pheravyuM tyAre mInabAIe tenI sAsune kahyuM ke "pheI, rAha pharate se." catura cAraNya AI nAgabAI mAMDalikane vicAra kaLI gayAM. teNe uttara ApyA-"raha na pharate, rAha divasa pharate se. mInabAI gharamAM javA mAMDI. AInAM rakta netrathI rAha samaye nahi ane teNe mInabAInI nirlajaja mazkarI karI. tethI nAgabAI keyAM teNe kahyuM. cAMpe je cAraNya bhaNe tuM vAryu na mAne vIra hINI najaruM hamIra mAvitrAnI heya mAMDalikA "cuDArApa cAraNa taNuM, vacana na mAne vIra, nevAM taNAM nIra, mobhe caDe na mAMDalikA cuDAsamA ! cAraNa strInuM vacana mAnatuM nathI, paNa yAda kara ke nevAMnAM nIra ebhe caDatAM nathI.) teiLIka tapasAye khAgI thaI, kIrIyA ghaTase keTa, I khuTAmaNanI khoTa, tuM vIsareza mAMDalika" paNa rAha mAMDalika AgaLa vadhe, teNe aghaTita vartana karyuM ane AI nAgabAInA dhana pAra rahyo nahi. teNe zApanAM vacane vahetAM karyA - pise jUnAnI piLa, dAmokuMDa dekhIza nahi, ratana paDaze raLa, tedI" meM saMbhArIza mAMDalika ! pithIne purANa, bhAgavate bhaLaze nahi, kalama paDhIza kurAna, te dI' muM saMbhArIza mAMDalika ! 1. bhaNe-kahe 2. hINI-halakI 3. hamIra-rAjA 4. mAvitra-mAvatara, rAjA. 5. cuDArA = cuDAsamA athavA cuDA paheranAra cAraNu. 6. teLI = tArI. 7 pIse = bhAMgaze. 8. muM - mane. A duhAo judA judA pAThapherathI bolAya che. jene jema phAve tema jaDI ke pheraphAra karI bese che. temAMthI jUna mAM jUtA duDA tAravIne ahI lIdhA che. A duhA ja AI nAgabAI bolyAM hatAM ke bIjA te Izvara jANe ! paNa AvuM pApI kanya rAhe karyuM hoya te te pitAnI daSTi samakSa AI nAgabAI kema joi zake ? tenA uttaramAM zApa ja hoya; ane te zApanAM ja vacane A duhAomAM che. Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 saurASTrane itihAsa nahIM vAge nizAna, nakAba hukaLaze nahi, umaTaze asarANa, te dI' muM saMbhArIza mAMDalika ! noya ghaDAnAM ghara, pAlakhI ya pAmIza nahi, giranAre garamala, te dI' muM saMbhArIza mAMDalika ! jAze rAhanI rIta, rAhapaNuM raheze nahi, bhamate mAgIza bhIkha, te dI' muM saMbhArIza mAMDalika ! bhUle rAjA bhIMta, nAgala vA nA vaLe, meDI tyAM masIda, te dI' muM saMbhArIza mAMDalika ! rAha have ce, kAlikA svarUpa jogamAyAnA mukhamAMthI varasatA zApanA zabdane mAre te jhIlI na zakya tethI te page paDI gaye, "AI ! AI " kahI tenAM caraNe AMsuthI palALI rahyo, paNa AIne krodha prabaLa hatuM. teNe kahyuM : pitAnA pariyA taNI lAja lepe mA mAnya nahi muddala rAmata kIM pharI tuM mAMDalika" AIe kahyuM, "rAha te narasiMhane saMtApe; te te pAlaka-zakti viSNune bhakata hatuM, teNe duHkhane badale AziSathI dIdhe; paNa huM te lehInIMgaLatI kALajIllA kAlikAnI upAsaka chuM. mArI pAse zApa che, ane mAre zApa mithyA nahi thAya." gaMgAjaLa gaDhazA, paMDa tAruM hatuM pavitra, vijAne rakta gayAM, paNa mane to vALA mAMDalikA rAhe AInAM caraNe jhAlyAM, tenA gunAnI AkarI sajA mApha karavA yAcanA karI. AInA zabda mithyA thAya nahi, paNa AI mA hatAM. teNe kahyuM ke, "teM kAmAMdha thaI, jene kSatriya janetA tulya gaNe che tevI cAraNa strI pratye kudaSTi karI che ane mitra patnInuM ziyaLa IchayuM che, te rAha, tuM pAvai thaI pAvaiyAnA peDAmAM pharate pharate mRtyu pAmIza." (tAre) kAne aMkaTA hasabaze, aMge kApaDuM soya. pAnA peDAmAMya, tane nara nAcavaze mAMDalika" te uparathI saurASTranA ItihAsane kaMThastha rAkhanArA cAraNa kavio mAne che ke je guno tevI sajA nAgabAIe ApelI ane tethI rAha mAMDalika kAne ameTA ane kApaDuM paherI pArve thaI zeSa jIvana pazcattApamAM vyatIta karI gujarI gaye. Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 217 tenuM vizeSa pramANa paNa prApta thayuM che. kahAna nAmanA keI kavie eka kAvya lakhyuM che. temAM lakhe che ke, peDe meM prANu gaye, maMDalika mahArAja juke, bhUpata bhUpAla maTe, dAsa kahalA hai." A kAvyamAM mAMDalikanA patana pachI saMkSipta ItihAsa che, paNa temAM mAMDalika mahArAjane paDAmAM prANa game tema lakhe che. A viSayamAM "yaduvaMzaprakAzamAM tenA vidvAna kartA zrI mAvadAnajI sAro prakAza pADI, aMtamAM satya kahe che ke "prabhu jANe! cAra varSo pUrvanI vAta je banI hoya te kharI." gaMgAjaLiye pavitra rAha ghaDe caDI cAlI nIkaLe. nAgAjaNane A khabara paDI tyAre te mahamuda begaDAne uzkerI caDAI laI AvyuM. dIvAna raNachoDajI kahe che ke A vakhate jamiyalazA dAtAra tyAM hAjara hatA. vimala vANiyA: rAha eka maMtrI vimalazAha hatuM. tenI strInuM nAma manamehinI hatuM. tenA upara rahe kudRSTi karatAM vimalazAha mahamudanuM sainya lAvyA ane teNe tenA bhAI vizaLane rAhane dago karavA uzkeryo. vizaLe nimakaharAmI karI koThAra khAlI karI nAkhe. pariNAme rAhano parAjya thaye; tevI vAta paNa pracalita che. A badhI daMtakathAo che; paNa te parApUrvathI UtarI AvelI che. paDatI sattAnI avaLI vAte thAya te saMbhavita che. tenA ja Azrita cAraNe mahamada begaDAnI kacerImAM gIta gAvA pahoMcI gayA hatA ane A daMtakathAo dAyarAmAM rasa jamAvavA karelI vArtAo jevI che. patAI rAvaLa jevA marda ane pavitra puruSane bhadrakALIne hAtha jhAlanAre kahI mahamuda begaDA jevAne nItimAna ane cAritramAna kahenAra hindu kavioe jANe ajANe amara balidAna denArA vIra puruSane ItihAsamAM bhAre anyAya karyo che. tema chatAM A vAtane asvIkAra kare te tene svIkAravA karatAM vadhAre jokhamakAraka che. tethI tenA satyAsatyane vicAra karavAnuM vAcake upara mukI devAnuM hitAvaha che. rAha mAMDalika yuddhamAM : rAha mAMDalike jyAre mahamuda sAme aMtima yuddha khelyuM te pahelAM teNe mahamadane maLI saMdhi karavA vizaLanI salAha uparathI vicAryuM. Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 sorASTra tihAsa teNe mahamudane saMdeza mokalyuM ke, "mAre Apane maLavuM che" mahamude javAba dIdhe ke "hathiyAra mUkIne sainya ke aMgarakSaka vagara AvavuM hoya te Ave." mahamudane ema hatuM ke rAha AvI rIte nahi Ave. paNa mAMDalika te pramANe eka paNa aMgarakSaka lIdhA vagara mahamudanA taMbUmAM gaye. rAhe mahamudane pUchayuM ke mAre zuM aparAdha che ke tame vAraMvAra caDI Ave che tyAre sulatAne javAba Ape ke "kApharathI bIjI kaI meTI kasUra che? tame IslAma aMgIkAra kare tevI mArI icchA che." tyAre rAha kedhita thaI kahyuM ke "tame dharmabhraSTa rajapUta mAtra peTa khAtara tamArI bahenadIkarIo muslimene paraNAvI A sthAne pahoMcyA che. huM zuddha yaduvaMzI kSatriya chuM. prANata te zuM paNa sarvasva nAza thAya te paNa huM IslAma svIkArIza nahIM." A sAMbhaLI mahamudanA roSane pAra rahyo nahIM. teNe hajuriyAene AjJA karI ke "Ane pakaDI le." tyAre rAhe kahyuM ke "huM te jANIne ja AvyA chuM ke tame dago karaze. tame jetA nathI ke mArA piSAka upara kesaranA chAMTA che! meM mAruM zrAddha paNa karI lIdhuM che. Ave, jene jIvananI darakAra na hoya te sAmA Ave." mahamude game te kAraNe mAMDalikanuM rudra rUpa joI tene javA dIdhuM ane kahyuM ke huM tamane vicAra karavA taka ApuM chuM." mAMDalikane vicAra karavAnuM hatuM nahIM. teNe bIje divase bhISaNa saMgrAma che ane mahamudane paDakArI kahyuM "nirdoSa sainikanI zA mATe katala karAve che, Ave, ApaNe dvandra khelI laIe." mahamuda yuddhamAM hato nahIM. teNe A sAMbhaLyuM tyAre AjJA ApI ke tene jIvate pakaDe. mane maheNuM mAranAra A abhimAnI rAjAnA mukhamAM yUkI, tene muslima banAvI, huM jagatane dekhADIza ke A ahaMkArI rAjAe IslAma svIkAryo che." Akhare: paNa mAMDalika pakaDAya tema hato nahIM. teNe ghAsa vADhe tema muslima ja kApavA mAMDI. tenuM zaurya joI anya rajapUte paNa jeramAM AvyA. Akhare eka sainike mAMDalikanI pITha upara ghA ryo ane mAMDalika paDaye. paNa sulatAnane rAjI rAkhavA tathA tenuM vacana rAkhavA eka sAdhAraNa sainikane pakaDI amadAvAda laI gayA ane tyAM tene muslima banAvI khAnajahAnano IlakAba Ape. A lekasAhityamAM pracalita vAta che. muslima itihAsakAronA kathanamAM mahamuda mATe prazaMsAnAM puSpo veryA che. tyAM satya hakIkatanI AzA kevI rIte rAkhI } zakAya? cuDAsamA vaMza : A sthaLe cuDAsamA vaMzanA ItihAsamAM bhATacAraNee yatheccha pheraphAra karyA che. jaina itihAsagraMthe tathA muslima tavArIkhanazee temanI IcchA pramANe lakhyuM che ane soraThI tavArIkhanA kartA dIvAna zrI raNachoDajIe paNa Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 229 rajapUta samaya te sAMbhaLelI hakIkate uparathI ane te samaye je sAdhano upalabdha hatAM tenA AdhAre eka na ja ItihAsa Apela che. tenAM keTalAMka udAharaNe nIce pramANe che. jaina graMthAe graharipune rAkSasa banAvI dIdhe, kAraNa ke siddharAja ane kumArapALanA pUrvaja mULarAje tenA sAme kAraNa vagara caDAI karI hatI ane te vAjabI TharAvavA ATale hada sudhI jena lekhakane javuM paDyuM. bhATacAraNee jeTalA hindu rAjAo AvyA te siddharAja, jeTalA musalamAne AvyA te mahamuda begaDA, somanAtha upara mahamada gajhanI, mahamada taghalaga, mahamuda begaDo vagere AvyA. mokhaDAjI gohilane mahamada gajhanIe mAryo ane vegaDA bhIla mahamada gajhanI sAthe laDatAM marAye. bhANa jeThavAnA darabArane cAraNa ratanarAya siddharAjanA darabAramAM gaye vagere kALanA bhAna vagara karNopakarNa cAlI AvelI vAte ghaNuM ja varSo sudhI karI te te ItihAsamAM ghaTAvI dIdhI che ane ghaNA vidvAna leke tene mAnya rAkhI rahyA che. dIvAna zrI raNachoDajI "tArIkhe soraThamAM lakhe che te pramANe cuDAsamA zrIsadAzivanA vaMzaja hatA, temane mULapuruSa rAha navaghaNa thaye. te pachI nava navaghaNa, dasa jakharA ane agiyAra AlanasiMha thayA. rAha dayAsanA samayamAM siddharAjanuM rAjakuTuMba giranAranI yAtrAe AvyuM. rAhe kara mAgyuM ane kara na Ape te badalAmAM siddharAjanI putrInI mAgaNI karI. tyAre teo pAse sAmano karavA pUratA mANase na hatA. tethI "pATaNa jaI ThAThamAThathI pachI paraNAvavA AvazuM" tema kahI teo cAlyA gayA. ane jyAre siddharAje A vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre pAMcaso gADAMmAM jAnaDIonA vezamAM sipAIone besADI susajaja sainya mokalyuM. A kanyApakSanA mANaso tathA ratha zaheramAM dAkhala thatA hatA tyAre aMdha daravAnIe kahyuM ke "A rathamAM sukumAra strIo nahIM paNa bhAre puruSane bhAra che tethI teo gADAmAMthI kUdI paDayA ane yuddha karyuM. temAM dayAsa marAI gaye. tene putra navaghaNa hatuM. tene dAsI devAyatane tyAM mUkI AvI. hAkemane tenI khabara paDatAM te tyAM gaye ane devAyatanI najara sAme tenA sAta dIkarAne mAryA. paNa navaghaNa bacI gaye. devAyate jAsalanA lagnane bahAne sUbAne tathA tenA mANasone jamavA netarI mArI nAkhyA. jAsalanI vAta jemanI tema lakhe che, hamIrane zAha kahe che ane saMdezo lAvanAra jAsalane pati nahIM paNa jAsUsa kahe che. navaghaNanA sinyamAM sumarA pakSe samAM ane sumarA hatA, kAbulIo ane kAzmIrIo hatA ane enAgre mIra baherAma, ibrAhIma kulIkhAna ane jaMgIjhakhAna hatA. madhyamAM mIrajA kulI, alI Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 saurASTrane ItihAsa haidara ane zAdAkhAna gajanavI hatA. navaghaNa pakSe mahArAjA zaktasiMha, jagatasiMha ane jadunAtha jeThavA hatA. te sanyamAM saMkhyAbaMdha kAThIo hatA, jevA ke harasura khAcara, devasura vALA, nAgadAna khumANa, rAva nanusara, baharUllA, hIrA kacchAna, senAce pAMDuraMga, ApA gaNapatarAva, niMbAlakara ane bhujaMgarAva bhoMsale ghATIonA TeLA sAthe hatA. banne bAjuethI tene ugra mAre cAlyo ane phiraMgI rIta mujaba baMdUkane mAre thavA mAMDe vagere. navaghaNanA putra rA'kheMgAre pATaNa upara caDAI karI kille toDI tenA paththarethI kAlavA daravAje bAMdhe hevAnuM kahe che. tathA rANakadevIne siddharAjanI dIkarI kahI che. jyotiSIoe kahyuM ke tenuM lagna pitA sAthe thaze." tethI tene ughADI jagyAmAM nAkhI dIdhI. tyAMthI kuMbhAra tene laI cAlyuM, tene kheMgArane paraNAvI ane rANakane kahyuM ke tuM siddharAjanI putrI che. A prasaMga I.sa. 8lpa (vi. saM. 53)mAM banyuM hovAnuM lakhe che. te pachI kheMgAranuM rAjya cAlyuM hovAnuM jaNAvI tene putra mULarAja vi. saM. 5ramAM gAdIe AvyuM ane tene putra jakhare thaye. tene putra gaNarAja batAvyuM che, vagere. mahamada gajhanI : mahamada I. sa. 121 vi. saM. 1078)mAM AvyuM. tenI sAme gujarAtanA rAjA bhImadeva sAthe rahI rAha mAMDalika laDaye. temAM mahamada hArIne bhAgI gaye, paNa emanAtha lUMTayuM. pAchaLa rahelA lazkaramAMthI strIpuruSe hAthamAM paDayAM temAM turka, aphaghAna ane meMgala kumArikAone strIo banAvI. bIjI strIone julAba ane UlaTIo karAvI zuddha karI ane pachI kurAnanA chavIsamA pharamAna pramANe duSTa strIo duSTa mANasane tathA sArI strIo sArA mANasone paraNAvI. halakI paMDitanI strIonAM lagna halakA puruSa sAthe karyA. AbarUdAra mANasane dADhI mUMDAvavA pharaja pADI. teone zekhAvata tathA vADhera nAmanI rajapUtAnI jAta sAthe bheLavI dIdhAM ane nIca jAtane keLa, khAMTa, bAbariyA tathA mera vacce vaheMcI dIdhA paNa teone zAdI mATe game te rivAje pALavA chUTa ApI. A vAtanI carcA karavI ja asthAne che. ItihAsanAM pramANe sAthenuM varNana AgaLa AvI gayuM che. 1. A varNana marAThA yuganA yuddhanuM jaNAya che. AvA vidvAna graMthakAra AvI gaMbhIra bhUla na kare. menyuphropTamAM pAnAMonI seLabheLa thaI gaI hovAnuM jaNAya che. - 2. A vakhate jUnAgaDhane kille ja na hato. Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya rA te pachI dIvAnajI mAMDalikanA putra hamIrane gAdIe besADe che. tenI vaMzAvaLI nIce mujaba Ape che - mAMDalika kheMgAra saM. 1224 hamIrajI saM. 15 mAMDalika saM. 1270 vijayapALa mahIpALa saM. 1302 kheMgAra saM. 1336 navaghaNa saM. 1162 mAMDalika saM. 1184 alanasiMha saM. 11lpa (teNe aDhAra beTa jItyA. dIva, zaMkheDhAra va. teNe somanAtha pharI caNAvyuM. zasakhAne jUnAgaDha jItyuM) jayasiMha saM. 1390 dhaneza saM. 1209 navaghaNaputra navaghaNa saM. 1214 mugaTasiMha urphe mokaLasiMha saM. 1402 beMgAra saM. 1224 madhupata saM. 1412 maLaH maLaka mAMDalika . 1411 mAMDalika saM. 1421 jayasiMha sa. 1468 kheMgAra sa. 1486 mAMDalika saM. 1489 mAMDalikane maMtrI ane senApati hIrasiMha nAgara hatuM ane mahamadanA thANadAra saiyada kAsama ane saiyada abulamera hatA. teoe pitAnA dharmanI vRddhi karavA siMdha, baluca, khekhara, maleka, mustAnI, khurasI, aphaghAne tathA gorIone vasAvyA, paNa vacana lIdhuM ke teoe dADhI baDAvavI tathA govadha na kara. majIdamAM jaLAdhArI rAkhavI ane zivaliMganI mUrtio athavA kotarelI mUtio rAkhavI. Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 222 saurASTrane itihAsa te pachI mahamade tathA tenA amIra athavA ula-mulka saM. 15ramAM mulaka lUMTayo. mAMDalika hAryo ane saMvata 1527 (I. sa. 1470)mAM muslima dharma svIkArI amadAvAdamAM rahyo. seraDI tavArIkhanA vidvAna kartAe A badhI hakIkata lakhI che. tenA upara pAchI jemsa bajese noMdha lakhI che ane vizeSa zaMkAo utpanna karI che. dIvAnazrInA samayamAM je hakIkta prApta thaI te seLabheLavALI ane cAraNonI kathAo ane upalabdha zilAlekha vagere uparathI temaNe lakhI haze. paNa te pachI saMzodhana thayuM ane kaDIbaddha ItihAsa jANavAmAM AvyuM. eTale tamAma hakIkatane samanvaya karI lakhavAmAM AvelI hakIkata etihAsika pramANavALI ane svIkArya che. porabaMdaranA jeThavA: A graMthamAM AgaLa kahevAmAM AvyuM che tema parabaMdaranA jeThavAone ItihAsa paNa aMdhArAmAM che. bhATenI ukti pramANe temAM 7 ja, 49 kumAra, 17 rAja, 27 mahArAja, 83 jI, 3 siMha (vartamAna mahArANA naTavarasiMhajI sudhI) ema 183 peDhIonuM rAjya hatuM. teo A dezamAM kayArathI AvyA te nizcita thatuM nathI. hanumAnajIthI A vaMza cAlyo Ave che, paNa ItihAsakAre, jeThavAo sorASTramAM I. sa. 900thI 1000nA arasAmAM AvyA hovAnuM mAne che. teonI pahelI rAjadhAnI morabImAM hatI. tyAMthI kAMThe kAMThe jIta meLavatA teo zrInagara sudhI AvyA. zrInagara porabaMdara pAse AveluM eka nAnuM gAma hajI paNa che. te jeThavA bhAyAtanuM girAsadArI gAma che. teoe beTa ane dvArakA paNa jItyAM hatAM ane vartamAna jAmanagara pAse nAgaNuM gAma che, tyAM pIroTana ane AjAda beTamAM paNa teo vasyA hatA. pachI temaNe khaMbhALiyAmAM rAjya sthApyuM; tyAMthI ghumalI vasAvyuM ane prehapATaNa(DhAMka)mAM paNa adhikAra sthApyA. ghumalI paDatAM teo rANapura gayA, ane tyAMthI chAMyAmAM I. sa. 1574 pachI rAjyagAdI pheravI. porabaMdara te cheka I. sa. 1785mAM jeThavAnI rAjadhAnI thayuM. A jeThavAone ItihAsa I. sa. 1120 pachI kaDIbaddha maLe che. paNa te pahelAne ItihAsa mAtra cAraNonI jIbhe caDelA banAvothI jANavAnuM rahe che. temAM jeonA nAme nedhapAtra hakIkta jANavAmAM AvI che te A rahI. i. sa. 1300 pahelAMne anizcita itihAsa : jeThavA rAjA sIlakumAre ghumalI vasAvyuM tathA AbhaparA DuMgara upara kALabhA, kucheluM ane hejana taLAva bAdhyAM. tena kumAra gopakumAre gepa vasAvI DuMgara upara gopanAthanI sthApanA karI. phUlakumAre zrInagaramAM sUryadevaLa bAMdhyuM ane tenA bhImakumAre bhImakaTa bAMdhe che te vaMzamAM 1. A bhImoTa ghaNAM varSo pachI AdItachanA bhAI khImajI bahAravaTe hatA teNe bAMdhe. Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 223 thayelA mepakumArane kuMvara otare baraDAmAM bhUtanAthanA darzane gayelo. tyAM vIjaLI paDatAM 1200 sainike sAthe te maraNa pAme. tethI te DuMgara "vIjaphADa DuMgara kahevAya che. AgaLa cAlatAM jeThAjI thayA. tenA vaMza jeThavA kahevAyA. tenA vaMzamAM goviMdajI thayA. tenA bhAI nAo tathA dhAkejIe morabImAM thANuM nAkhelAM tathA tyAM vAMkAnera pAse jaDezvara mahAdevanI sthApanA karI. dhAkejIe TaMkAmAM dhakevAva baMdhAvI. cAMpasenajI tenA pachI keTalIeka peDhIe thayA. te ajameranA cauhANa kanakasenanI kuMvarI haMsAkumArInA svayaMvaramAM gayA hatA ane tene varI AvyA hatA. keTalAMka varSe saMgajI thayA. tenA samayamAM vAghelA merabI upara caDI AvyA. harasiddha mAtAe svapnamAM khabara detAM tene nAne bhAI makana jeTha sAme caDe. makanasara gAme caDAI thaI.* vAghelA hAryA, paNa kuMvara kAnajIne pakaDatA gayA. pAchaLathI zirohInA akherAjajI, kanakasena cAvaDA tathA hamIra jAdavanI daramyAnagIrIthI te chUTayA ane sAMgaNajIe tenI kuMvarI vAghelAne paraNAvI ane vAghelAe jeThavAne rANu kahI saMbodhyA. tyArathI rANA thayA." A yuddha thayuM te DuMgara jeTha DuMgara kahavAya che. halAmaNa jeTha : te pachI saurASTranA lokasAhityamAM amara thayelA halAmaNane kAke ziyajI jeThavA vaMzamAM thayA tenA samayamAM bAlaMbhAnA rAjasiMha paramAranI sena nAme kuMvarI hatI. teNe evuM kahyuM ke je mArI samasyA pUrI kare tene ja huM paraNuM samasyA laI purehita ziyAjInA darabAramAM Avyo. teNe tenA bhatrIjA halAmaNane duhA mekalyA, je teNe pUrA karI dIdhA, paNa ziyAe te pUrA karyA che tema kahetAM sena tene paraNavA taiyAra thaI. jAna bAlaMbhA gaI tyAre banne pakSanI dAsIo pANIghATa upara maLatAM vAta phUTI ane sone ziyALanI parIkSA karavA arthe duhA lakhI meka. ziyAjIe halAmaNane khoTuM ALa caDhAvI dezapAra kare. AthI 1. te pahelAM A rAjakuLanuM zuM nAma hatuM te jaNAyuM nathI ema paNa kahevAya che. 2. tenA mAtAmyamAM bIjI ja vAta che. 3. A svayaMvaramAM caMdracuDa hate. 4. makanasara te sthaLe vasyuM. 5. A vAghelA koNa? A yuddha kaI sAlamAM thayuM tenI noMdha kayAMya nathI. vAghelAne udaya A samaye hajI thayo na hato. 6. kyA varSamAM te jaNAyuM nathI. vaMzAvaLInA hisAbe i. sa. 300-400mAM te thayo heya. paNa te saMbhavita nathI. 7. bAlaMbhA, mANA merA vartamAna joDiyA mahAlanAM gAma che. bAI mane bAnI vaDhI, nadIe bharatAM nIra, eka vacanane kAraNe, zeSAyuM zarIra, bAMdhI muThI lAkhanI, udhADI vA khAya, halAmaNa duhA pArakhe, sona siyA ghara jAya, Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 saurASTrane itihAsa duhe pUre thaye nahIM ane ene paraNavA nA pADI. halAmaNa dezavaTAmAM siMdha gaye hate. tyAM tene mAsa siMdhane rAjA hatA. teNe tene bAdhAnI jAgIra ApI. tyAM lagna karavA mAsIe Agraha karyo. paNa teNe sena sivAya keIne na paraNavA kahyuM. daramyAna halAmaNane sarpadaMza thaye ane vAvane kAMThe bebhAna thaI te paDaze. tyAM tene zelatI zodhatI sona AvI caDI. te samaye eka mahAtmA tyAMthI pasAra thatA hatA. teNe tenuM jhera utAryuM. halAmaNa tathA sona pachIthI lagna karI siMdha tarapha pAchAM gayAM. tyAM teNe tenuM rAjya vadhAryuM ane tyAMnA keI ThAkaranI devala nAme kuMvarI sAthe lagna karyA. tenAthI tene caMdrasiMha ane devIsiMha nAme putra thayA. ziyajI gujarI jatAM halAmaNa AvI tenI gAdI upara beThe. A vArtA ghaNuM judA judA svarUpe kahevAya che. eka vAta pramANe halAmaNa para tethI: ziLa khijAye ane tene hadapAra karyo. eka vAta pramANe ziyajI halAmaNane paraNvI AvyA pachI senanuM svarUpa joI tene pitAnI rANI thavA kahyuM. paNa A badhI vArtAo che. duhAo uparathI uparanuM kathana vizeSa svIkArya gaNI tenI neMdha lIdhI che. te pachI halAmaNathI pAMcamI peDhIe nAga bhANajI thayA. teNe tenuM rAjya vikIyAjIne ApI pote prehapATaNamAM sena kAThiyANI nAmanI (vALAnI putrI haze) rANIne laI rahyA. tene kuMvara nAgArjuna thaye. rANIe prehapATaNanuM paragaNuM nAgArjunane ApI devA mAgeNuM karI. paNa rANAe InkAra karatAM te rIsAI tenA piyara taLAje cAlI gaI. ahIM dhaMdhaNImalanI bAra varSanI tapazcaryAmAM citeane kuMvara ziSyapade hatA. teNe guru AjJAthI sadAvrata calAvyuM, paNa gAmamAMthI eka kuMbhAraNa sivAya keIe kaMI ApyuM nahIM. tethI teNe lAkaDAM kApI, veMcI tenI AvakamAMthI sadAvatane kharca upADyuM. bAra varSe guru jAgyA tyAre celAnA mAthAmAM ghADuM joyuM ane jANyuM ke celAe gurunA vacana khAtara lAkaDAnA bhArA sArI sadAvrata calAvyuM hatuM ane lokoe kaMI ApyuM nathI. tyAre teNe celAne kahyuM ke kuMbhAraNane kahe ke bhAgI jAya, gAma dATI dauM chuM.' celAe kuMbhAraNane cetavI ane te bhAgI. tyAM dharatIkaMpa thaye ane prehapATaNa nAza pAmyuM. tyArathI kahevata thaI ke "bAra varSe bA bolyA ke daTatA AyegA." gurue zApa Apale ke paTTaNa se. daTTaNa era mAyA se miTTI." tethI bhAratamAM jeTalA pATaNa hatAM te badhAM daTAI 1. kALo ghaDe kAMTo, bhammara bhAluM hAtha, bAi ApaNI bajAramAM, dIThI jeThavAnI jAta. 2. lAMbA pahere ghAgharA, peTe DamariyuM, vAre sonanA upare, soLase sumariyuM. A pracalita ane rasika vArtAnA ghaNA duhAo che. Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 225 gayAM. gurue A pApanI sajA badala samAdhi lIdhI ane celAe nAgArjunane lAvI tyAM navuM gAma vasAvyuM. tenuM nAma DhAMka pADayuM. nAgArjune A sAdhunI sahAyathI zAlivAhananI rANIne palaMga sAthe belAvI ane tenA hAthamAM lakSmIne vAsa levAthI pitAnA mahelanI dIvAla upara hAtha pheravAvI tene sonAnI banAvI. rANIe zAlivAhanane vAta karI tyAre te sainya laI DhAMka upara caDa. nAgArjune tene harAvya; paNa zAlivAhane pAchA pharI nAgArjunane mAryo ane DhAMka jItI lIdhuM. e pachIne itihAsa kramaza: A graMthamAM AgaLa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. rajapUta samayano aMta : ApaNe morya, zaka, gupta ane valabhI yuge joyA. paradezI ane paradhamI jAtioe eka thaI eka saMskRti sthApI. kSatrimAM haNo, gUrjare ane maitrake bhaLyA ane rajapUta jAti temAMthI vikAsa pAmI. I. sa. 770thI 1472 eTale sAtase varSanA saurASTranA ItihAsanA samayane "rajapUta yuga" kahIe te kheTuM nathI. A yugamAM eka nUtana saMskRtine janma thaye ane sAmAnya jIvana vyavahAramAM prabaLa parivartana thayuM. tenI samIkSA Avazyaka che. brAhmaNa dharma : kumArika bhaTTa, maMDanamizra ane bhagavAna zaMkarAcAryanA prabaLa parizramanA pariNAme A yuganA prAraMbhamAM ja bauddha dharma parAbhava pAme ane boddha lekene saurASTramAMthI jAkAre ma. leke punaH Arya dharma tarapha vaLyA. brAhmaNane jaya tha ane temaNe pitAnuM varcasva sthApI dIdhuM. veda vedAMta upaniSadonA graMthe pharI vaMcAvA mAMDayA. vaDanagaranA vedapAThI brAhANee vidyA tathA jJAnano phelAvo karyo, bhAva bRhaspati ane paMDita nAnaka jevAe prabhAsamAM vidyAne pracAra karyo. pAThazALAo ane vidyAlaye sthapAyAM. rAjAee tene Azraya Ape. rAjakumAranA zikSake brAhmaNe thayA ane temane zAstranuM jJAna ApavA mAMDayuM. te sAthe bhAgavata ane purANene paNa pracAra vaLe. vidyA mAtra brAhmaNa pAse rahI. AmajanatAne saMskRtinuM ke zAstranuM jJAna na hatuM. tethI brAhmaNee potAnI udarapUrti mATe je je kahyuM ke te teNe mAnI lIdhuM. dharmane nAme vahemane phelAve the. mAnatAo mAnavI, zrAddha karavAM, tIrthasthAnamAM snAna karavuM, 1. zAlivAhana keNa? cakravartI zAlivAhana i. sa. 78mAM thaya. jesalamIrane zAli . sa. 1668mAM thayo. mevADanA rAjA zAlivAhana I. sa. 1000 lagabhaga thayo. eTale A vArtA mAnI levAnI ja rahe che. jesalamIranA bhaddI ke mevADanA guhiloe caDAI karI hovAnuM jANavAmAM nathI. vaLI, I. sa. 1000mAM jeThavAnI gAdI upara vanavIrajI, nagajaNacha ke bhANajI haze. keda zAlivAhana nAmane nAme rAjA hoya te kahI zakAya nahi. 29 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 saurASTrane itihAsa zukana-apazukana mAnavAM vagere mAnyatAo pracalita thaI. zuddha ane nirmaLa veda dharma ane bhagavAna zaMkarAcArye bedhelA vedAMta dharma upara paurANika jUThANuoe vijya meLavyuM. vRkSapUjA, nAgapUjA, pazupUjA ane digyAla-kSetrapALapUjAne pracAra paNa vadhyuM. ziva : zaiva saMpradAya pUra jozamAM hato. somanAthanI ArAdhanA ane bhakti pratyeka gharane dharma thaye. rAjAo mahAdevane caraNe dhana arpaNa karavAmAM heDa karavA lAgyA. ane prajAnA ane lUMTanA dhanamAMthI somanAthanA maMdirane hIrA, mANeka metIthI zaNagAyuM. lakuleza saMpradAyanuM paribaLa vadhyuM. gAme gAme A yugamAM zivanAM maMdire baMdhAyAM. jaDezvara, bIlezvara, gopanAtha, baraDAnA gepanAtha, sahajIgezvara (mAMgaroLa), nAganAtha (coravADa) vagere aneka khyAta, jJAta temaja ajJAta maMdire baMdhAyAM. leke rudrAkSa dhAraNa karatA thayA. sanmAnazabda "jaya somanAtha" the, ane muslimenA humalAo ane maMdiranA thatA nAza chatAM teonI bhakita lezamAtra nyUna thaI nahIM. vedAMta : tAdvaita, advaitAdvaita ane zuddhAdvaitanA siddhAMta upara te carcA cAlu ja rahI. zaMkarAcAryo pradezamAM pharI upadeza ApatA rahyA. dvArikAnI zAradApIThanA saMnyAsIe pracAra mATe pravAsa karatA rahyA. ane temanI sAthe vaiSNava ane zAkata saMpradAyanA paMDita laDatA rahyA. narasiha mahetA tathA rAmadAsajIne zAstrArtha te ja eka zAstrArtha hate. vaiSNava saMpradAya : A yuga pahelAM "parama bhAgavata" mahArAjAo hatA. viSNubhakti pracalita hatI, paNa zrIkRSNanuM nAma laI, tenAM pado racI bhakti karanAra narasiMha mahetA prathama jovAmAM Ave che. zrIkRSNapUjA pracalita thaI, paNa narasiMha mahetA ekalA vaiSNava ja na hatA, teo vedAMtI paNa hatA. tenAM kAvyo aMdhazraddhAnI vevalI bhakitanAM nathI, paNa upaniSade ane vedAMta graMthonA sArarUpa che. temanI kRSNabhakti kRSNane lakSyAMka karI ekezvaranI upAsanAnI hatI. rAmAnujAcArya, madhyAcArya niMbArka, basava, jJAnezvara, gorA kuMbhAra, nAmadeva, darajI cekhA meLA vagere 1. (1) rAmAnujAcAryanuM mRtyu I sa. 1537 (2) mavAcAryanuM mRtyu i. sa. 1190? (janma . sa. 1167) (3) niMbArkanuM mRtyu I. sa. 1162 (4) basavanuM mRtyu I. sa. 1180 (5) jJAnezvaranuM mRtyu i. sa. 1296 (6) narasiMha mahetAnuM mRtyu i. sa. 1474? (janma I. sa. 1414) (7) vallabhAcAryanuM mRtyu I. sa. 1531 (janma I. sa. 1479). (8) zaMkarAcAryanuM mRtyu I. sa. 820 (janma I. sa. 788) Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 227 saMtoe dakSiNa bhAratamAM kRSNa ane viSNunA avatAranI bhaktine pracAra karyuM hatuM, paNa vallabhAcAryanA siddhAMtanA pracArane prAraMbha hajI thayA na hatA. tethI narasiMha mahetAe pitAnI paddhati pramANe yuddho, saMhAra ane vinAzathI trAsI gayela prajAne rasavRttimAM tarabaLa karavA, asAra saMsAramAM zAnti ane rasa maLe tevI rIte pAlaka zakti viSNunA kRSNAvatAranI bhaktine bedha Apyo. avatAra pUjA : jene AgalA yugamAM pracAra hato te avatArapUjA asta pAmI ane rAmAvatAranI pUjAne paNa prAraMbha thayeluM jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. narasiMha mahetA pahelAM rAha mahIpAla dAmodararAyajInI mAnatA mAne che ane vaiSNava dharmane anusare che, paNa AkhA yugamAM rAmacaMdrajInI pUjA ke bhakitanuM kayAMya nAmanizAna nathI, chatAM te hatI nahi tema kahI zakAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke rAmAvatArathI vartamAna yuga sudhI dareka hindunI jIbhe sukhaduHkhe te pavitra nAmanuM raTaNa rahyuM che. tethI tenI pUjA na thatI hoya te mAnavA yogya nathI. saMvata 1320nA kAMTelAnA zilAlekhamAM udayananA potra paddhasiMhane "raghu pratye sAthe tathA tenI patnI pRthiva devIne "maithilI sAme sarakhAvI che. saMvata 1005mAM nRsiMha avatAranI pUjA thatI te ullekha eka lekhamAMthI maLe che. je zAkata saMpradAya : A yugamAM zAkata kApAlika ane devIpUjaka paNa hatA. nIcalA tharanA loka zaktinI upAsanA karatA. tenAM svarUpa hIna dazAe pahoMcyAM ane dharmane nAme anAcAra zarU thaye ne adyApi A prAntamAM te pracalita che. dareka kaLe pitAnI ISTa devI sthApI ane tenI upAsanA anivArya banI. hanumAnaH gaNeza : hanumAnanI upAsanA sAdhanA paNa pracalita hatI. mekhaDAjI tenI bAjumAM hanumAnanI mUrti rAkhate ane zubha kAmamAM gaNapatinI kRpA 1 yAcI prAraMbha karavAmAM AvatuM. prApta thayelI prazastiomAM "zrI.gajAnana jayati" "oma namo gaNapataye" "kapadI saMpadeSu" ema ghaNuM lekhamAM levAmAM Ave che paNa pratyekamAM nathI. ghaNe bhAge mAtra "o che. ghaNumAM "oma nama: zivAya" che. eTale gaNapatinuM nAma manAya che eTaluM pracalita na hatuM. jena dharma : jaina dharmanuM prAbalya bauddho gayA pachI paNa jevuMne tevuM rahyuM. kalpasUtranuM vAMcana thatuM. zvetAMbara digaMbaranA jhagaDA rahetA. paNa martipUjaka zvetAM 1. mahArAjA sAraMgadeve zrIkRSNapUjA mATe, nATayaprayoga mATe tathA naivedya mATe dAna ApyAne anAvaDAnA saMvata 1348nA zilAlekhamAM ullekha che. 2. kumArapALane ratanapura (jodhapura)ne tArIkha vagarane lekha, hI. I. opha guja. bhA. 3: 5. 40: A rya . Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 saurASTrane itihAsa baranuM paribaLa vadhAre hatuM. A samayamAM zetrujya, giranAra ne AbunAM jaina maMdira baMdhAyAM, ane gujarAtanA rAjAoe jaina dharma svIkAratAM prajAnA upalA vargamAMthI mAMsAhAra baMdha thaye. nAgare, brAhmaNa, vaNike vageree mAMsAhArane tyAga karyo, jIvadayAnI bhAvanAne udaya thayo ane saMsAra nazvara che ane tene tyAga kare te lAgaNI pracalita thaI. loke AnaMdabhega, rasamastI ane rAgaraMgamAMthI dUra gayA. vaibhavavilAsa rAjAo pUrato rahyo, sAmAnya loko mATe mahenatamajUrI ane tyAganI bhAvanA sivAya kAMI rahyuM nahIM. sahiSNutA : tema chatAM jene sahiSNu hatA. hemacaMdrAcArye somanAthane uddhAra karavA kumArapALane preraNA karI, pote paNa somanAthanAM darzane gayA. vastupALe paNa hindu maMdirone sahAya ApI, tenA putre seminAthanuM pUjana karyuM. kumArapALanA maMtrI udayananA putra cAhaDanA pautra salakSe kAMTelAmAM salakSanArAyaNa nAme viSNunuM tathA te sAthe pArzvanAthanuM maMdira baMdhAvyuM. eTale jenadhamI loke hinduo sAthe maLIne rahetA eTaluM ja nahi, paNa temanA dharmane virodha na karatAM temanA anuyAyI athavA sahAyaka thatA. sthApatya : A yuga sthApatya mATe te bhAratanA sthApatyanA itihAsamAM suprasiddha che. caulukya sthApatya tenI eka viziSTatA che. 3. bajesa, De. kajhInsa vageree tenA abhyAsane aMte tene zreSTha sthApatya ane kaLAnAM pratIka kahyAM che. gopanuM maMdira kAzmIranAM maMdirone maLatuM che. A maMdira A yuga pahelAMnuM che ane te pachI visAvADA, bIlezvara ane sutrApADAnuM sUryadevaLa, thAnanuM sUryamaMdira, kadavAranuM varAha devaLa, kadarakheDa, ghumalInuM sona kaMsArInuM maMdira A yuga pahelAMnAM hovAno saMbhava che. A yuganAM maMdiranA be vibhAga pADI zakAya. prAraMbhakALa ane astakALa. prathama vibhAgamAM parabaDI, bArI vagerenAM maMdira, zItaLA (prabhAsapATaNa)nuM sUrya maMdira ane bhImanAthanuM sUryamaMdira gaNI zakAya. bIjA vibhAgamAM sejapura ane ghumalInAM, giranAranAM tathA zaMtrujayanAM jaina maMdirone samAveza thaI zake. seminAthanuM je maMdira I. sa. 150mAM somanAtha TrasTe teDI pADayuM te caulukya sthApatyanA eka atyuttama namUnA jevuM hatuM. 1. AkIleja opha gujarAta : Do. sAMkaLiyA. 2. mera rAprAsAda paddhatinuM A maMdira hatuM. 3. kajhInsa mAne che ke te kupArapALe I. sa. 116mAM baMdhAveluM hatuM. paNa temAM vAraMvAra pheraphAra thayA hovAthI pAchaLanI sadIonI paNa asara hatI. maMdira AsapAsa pradakSiNAne mAga hato. AgaLa gRhamaMDapa hatA ane traNa bAju hindu yuganI kamAnavALAM dvAra hatA. AkhuM devaLa AkAramAM pUrvAbhimukha ane corasa hatuM. tenA garbhagRhamAM mahAdevanuM liga hatuM. pradakSiNAmAmAM traNa bAjue bArIo Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya vAvakuvA : aneka maMdira uparAMta A yugamAM suMdara pagathiyAMvALI vAve ane kUvAo baMdhAyAM. kheMgAravAva, aDIkaDI vAva, noMghaNa kUve, dhaMdhUsaranI vAva, prabhAsanI bhaNasALIvAva, mAMgaroLanI vAva, prabhAsanI mAtrIvAva vagere tenA namUnA che. AvI aneka vAra saurASTramAM sthaLe sthaLe adyApi jevAmAM Ave che. rAjamahela : A uparAMta vaMthalInA navalakho mahela, giranArane rANaka jharUkhe, jUnAgaDhane uparakeTa, delavADAne kille, vaDhavANune kille, jeDiyAne kille, prabhAsane kille vagere rahevAnAM makAne tathA rakSaNanI dRSTie bAMdhavAmAM AvelI ImArate, durgonAM dvAranAM tAraNe, bAjunA gekhalAo ane pratihAre paNa AkarSaka ane amara che. samAja : samAjanI sthitine vicAra karatAM A yugamAM samAja aneka prakAre patita thaye hate. nItinAM baMdhane zithila thayAM hatAM. rAjAoe nItinA niyamone visArI dIdhA hatA ane prajAnI paNa te ja sthiti hatI. prajAmAM ajJAna, hatI. upara zikhara hatuM. te ceDAM varSa pahelAM ja paDI gayuM hatuM. gRhamaMDapamAM ATha sthaMbha hatA. tenA upara hiMdu sthApatyanI kamAne hatI. prabhAsanI mAipurInI majIda ke je mULa hindu maMdira hatuM tenI je chata che tevI A maMdira upara chata haze tema . kajhInsa mAne che. Abu ane meherAnAM maMdiromAM kotarelI zilAo chatamAM che tevI zilAo upara hatI. temAM kAliyadamananI suMdara AkRti pravezamAM ja hatI. kAramAM teNe hatAM. - A maMdiranA sthaLe paikI keTalAka aSTakoNa beThaka upara eka paththaranA mathALe triANAkRtithI zaNagAryA hatA. tenA upara manuSyanAM zira upara kaLaza TakAvyA hatA. upara jatAM tenI seLa kaLAnI soLa pAMkhaDIo hatI. pachI manuSyAkRtio, trikeNukAranAM pAMdaDAM ane upara kIrtimukha AkRtio hatI. bIjA prakAranA sthaMbhanI beThake aSToNa hatI; paNa kIti mukha AkRtio nIce UbhelA devatA nahi paNa beThelA devatAo katarelA hatA. tethI A sthaLe 17mI sadImAM thayA hovAnuM, AbunI sarakhAmaNI karatAM, DaoN. jhInsa mAne che. trIjA prakAranA thaMbho sAdA hatA. te TUMkA ane lagabhaga ardha sudhI cerasa hatA. tene uparathI cAre bAju pharatA paTTAthI zaNagArelA hatA. maMdira paththara jaDelI pharasa para hatuM. gujarAta-saurASTranA koI paNa maMdira karatAM tenI jaMdhA UMcI hatI. bahAranA bhAgamAM bhIMta upara tAMDava nRtyanA zarIranA eka eka bhAga ane Asana darzAvatI mUrtio hatI. suMdara sapramANu ane AkarSaka zilpa jevAne paNa anupama lahAvo hato. dadhIci RSinI eka mUrti te asAdhAraNa suMdara hatI. A maMdira AgaLa eka bIje sabhAmaMDapa hatA. te muslimoe teDI pADyo hato. somanAtha TrasTa bAkInuM maMdira toDI nAkhI caulukya sthApatyanA eka apratima pratIkane nAza karyo che. vizeSa mATe juo mAruM TUMkamAM ja prasiddha thanAruM pustaka "manAtha.') 1. cAmuMDe tenI bahena sAthe aghaTita saMbaMdha rAkhyo hato. siddharAje jasamA ane rANakadevI upara kAmuka daSTi karI hatI; lavaNuprasAdanI patnI pariNItA hovA chatAM tenA banevI Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane ItihAsa vahema ane dharmAdhatAnA kAraNe nItinAza thaI rahyo hate. dharmasthAnamAM bhraSTAcAra thate; chatAM te sAme rajapUtoe ekavacanIpaNuM, zuravIratA, Teka, vaTa ane paradu:khabhajana thavAnA dharmanI praNAlikA sthApI hatI. strI sanmAna, gau brAhmaNanI sahAya, dharmanuM rakSaNa, vidyAnuM uttejana ane dharmapracAranI pravRtti paNa AdarI. dharmane mATe aneka balidAne temaNe ApyAM ane rAjAoe, ThAkaroe ane sAmAnya prajAjane e anupama sadguNonA aneka prasaMge itihAsane pAne noMdhavA saryA. . bALalagna pracalita hatAM. vidhavAvivAhano cAla upalA varSomAM na hate. satI thavAnA cAla paNa hate. AMtaravargIya anulema lagna thatAM. ekathI vizeSa patnI thatI. A yugamAM A dezamAM nAgaro, audicya brAhmaNe, bhATiyAo, puSkaraNa brAhmaNe, lahANuM vagere AvyA. jADejA, jhAlA, paramAra, rATheDa, vAjA, vADhela, jeThavA, cuDAsamA, kAThIo, mere vagere AvyA. khAMTa, khasiyA, vAghera, jodhapurA, keTilA, varu vagere navIna jAtio thaI ane badhI ekabIjA sAthe bhaLI eka samAja sthApI zakI. " bhASA:lipi: bhASA gujarAtI hatI. A gujarAtI jUnI bhASA, mAravA bhASA ane saMskRtamAMthI banelI eka judI ja gujarAtI A samayamAM khIlI. vidvA'nonI bhASA saMskRta hatI, paNa temAM rUDha dezI bhASAnA pravege vaparAtA, jevA ke buTa', 'hA', "ghaNuM vagere. jhAlAe tathA jADejAe siMdhamAMthI AvyA. rATheDe - tathA gohile mAravADamAMthI AvyA. tethI dareka jAti pitAnA rivAje, bhASA, zabdaprago ane kahevata sAthe lAvyA, je gujarAtImAM bhaLI gayAM ane eka judI ja bhASA temAMthI svarUpa badalatI badalatI narasiMha mahetAnA samayamAM AkAra pAmI. narasiMhanAM mULa pade paNa AjanI gujarAtIthI judAM che. "mAtrA" lakhavAne badale I lakhAte. "pUchene badale "puchaI' zabda lakhAte; "ke"ne badalo "ka" lakhAtuM. sAthe patnI tarIke rahetI hatI; rAha kheMgAra tathA ajunasihe mere strInI lAja lUMTI hatI. mAMDalike cAraNa strI mInabAI tarapha kudaSTi karI hatI tathA vIzaLazAhanI strInI IcchA karI hatI; karaNa vAghelAe mAdhavanI patnInuM haraNa karyuM hatuM vagere. maMdiramAM nagna ane bIbhatsa mUtio kotarAvI zilAlekhamAM paNa zRMgArI upamAo nirlajaja rIte apAtI hatI. * 1. gAya vALanArA pAchaLa paDI prANu apanAra mAMgaDe, dharmanA rakSaNe maranAra vegaDe bhIla ane hamIra lAThiyA, muslima bhAgeDune Azraya ApanAra rAha, tetarane kAraNe laDanAra cabhADA evAM aneka daSTAMto che. . 2. tribhuvanapALane bApa devaprasAdanI patnI vaNika hatI. beMgAra kuMbhAra rANakadevIne para hato. Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 232 AjanA saurASTranI grAmya bhASA che temAM tene pratidhvani saMbhaLAya che. kAu-kema, bhaNe-kahe, taLetA vagere zabdo hajI ghaNAM gAmaDAomAM vaparAya che. saMskRtamAMthI prAkRta ane apabhraMza(jUnI gujarAtI)mAMthI vartamAna gujarAtIne vikAsa zarU thaye. lipi gujarAtI hatI, paNa akSare upara lITI bAMdhIne lakhavAne cAla hatuM. temAM "a" "ca vagere devanAgarImAM bahudhA lakhAtA. zilAlekhe, tAmrapatra ane dAnapatranI bhASA saMskRta ane lipi nAgarI hatI. sAhitya : A yugamAM jaina sAhitya vizeSa pramANamAM lakhAyuM hevAnuM jaNAya che. 1. "prayAzraya" graMthano prasiddha vyAkaraNAcArya jaina muni hemacaMdrAcAryo prAraMbha kale. teo I. sa. 1134mAM temanuM maraNa thayuM tyAM sudhI tene samApta na karI zakatAM alhAdapaTTaNanA (pAlanapura) lezA tilakagaNie I. sa. 12padamAM A grantha samApta karyo. tenI lahamItilake TIkA lakhI. temAM saMskRta bhASAne vyAkaraNanI samajaNa che, tathA caulukya-vaMzavarNana che. 2. "prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi tenA pachI vaDhavANamAM I. sa. 1305mAM pUrNa thaye; tene kartA AcArya merutaMga hate. guNacaMdra AcAryo A graMtha lakhele, paNa te barA bara na hoI te lakhe che ke pUrvanI vAta sAMbhaLIne paMDitenAM mana tRpti pAmyA nathI. eTalA mATe huM "prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi graMthamAM vartamAna mahArAjAonA parAkramanuM varNana mArI alpa mati chatAM zrama laIne karuM chuM. lekha-paddhati : A graMthamAM judA judA lekho saM. 802thI saM. 1288nA che, paNa temAM lekhakanuM nAma nathI. (rAsamALA bhASAMtara). siddhahema prazasti : lekhaka zrI hemAcArya hamIramadamardana : ; jayasiMhasUrI kumArapALa prabaMdha : , jinAnaMda vicArazreNI : , merataMga kumArapALabhUpAla caritra: jayasiMhasUri TharAvalI merutaMga sukRtakIrtikarlolinI : madayaprabhA kIrtikomudI : , somezvara vasaMtavilAsa : , vastupALa tejapALacaritra , Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rka mahetA 232 saurASTrane ItihAsa kAnhaDade prabaMdha : lekhaka padmanAbha kavi pada ItyAdi : , narasiMha mahetA mAMDalika kAvya : che ? revaMtagirirAsA : che ? AvAM aneka kAvya, sAhitya, tarka, nATaya, vyAkaraNa vagerenA vividha graMtha A yugamAM lakhAyA ane gujarAtI sAhityamAM temane phALe te kAraNe amUlya gaNAya. tatkAlIna ItihAsa paNa jaina graMthomAMthI maLI Ave che. calaNa: A yugamAM calaNa dramanuM hatuM. rUpaka paNa cAlate ane vizepaka nAmane sikko paNa calaNamAM hatuM. tenI zuM kismata hatI te jaNAtuM nathI, paraMtu saMvata 1202nA seDhaDIvAvanA zilAlekha uparathI jaNAya che ke rUpaka dramathI mATe hate. maMdiranA kharca mATe pAnanA eka gADe eka drama levAnuM TharAvyuM hatuM, jyAre ThAkora zrI.malake roja eka rUpaka ApavA kabUlyuM hatuM. vizeSaka dramanA vIsamAM ke bhAganI kismatane trAMbAno sikko hato. pAchaLanA samayamAM jema jAmazAhI kerI ane dIvAnazAhI kerI thaI tema bhImapriya vipaka ane varAhapriya vizepakanuM calaNa hatuM. A calaNa kenAM cAlatA tene kAMI ullekha nathI. solaMkI rAjAoe pitAnA sikkA pADayA hatA, paNa saurASTramAM rAhanA samayamAM kenA sikkA cAlatA te temaja keI rAjAe pitAnA sikakA pADayA hevAnuM jaNAtuM paNa nathI. kadAca jUnA vallabhI amalanA sikakAo ane pachI gujarAtanA cAlatA hoya tema jaNAya che. rAhanA udayakALa ane madhyakALe teoe sikkA paDAvyA haze 3 paNa kamabhAgye eka paNa sikko prApta thaye nathI. 1. paMDita "nAnaka prazasti" saMvata 1343-(I. sa. 1296) kama ke kAma mATe; nADolano lekha saM. 1348 (I. sa. 1242): rUpaka mATe; bhIma bIjAne lekha saM. 1235 (I. sa. 1179): vizepaka mATe. 2. pro. DI. Ara. bhAMDArakara tema mAne che, paNa zrI AcArya kahe che tema A lekhamAM rANIe semezvaranI pUjA mATe rojanA be vizo5ka ApyA che. eTale te AvI halakI kiMmatanA ke na hoya, paNa rUpAne haze. huM temAM maLata thAuM chuM. 3. mArA pUjya kelAsavAsI pitAzrI pAse rAhane eka rUpAne sikyo hato. temaNe ekatra karelA Azare 200 thI 300 sikakAe cerAI gayA vA gUma thayA, paNa teozrIe tAravelA sikkAomAM .. evuM vaMcAtuM tenI bIjI bAju lAsI hatI. Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 233 Araba musAphara (ajJAta) lakhe che ke "sorASTranA drAma arabI drAma karatAM ke ardhA che. rAjAnuM mukha temAM upasAvavAmAM Ave che tathA bhAratehimana drAmanuM tathA keDInuM calaNa che. saMvatsara : verAvaLanA harisiddha mAtAnA I. sa. 1264nA zilAlekhanA apavAda sivAya A yugamAM sarvatra vikrama saMvata pracalita hate. jakAta-kaverA : A samayamAM jakAta tathA karaverA ugharAvavAmAM AvatA. jamInanI UpajamAMthI rAjabhAga nIkaLato ane te uparAMta judI judI pedAza upara judA judA karI levAmAM AvatA. kara vasUla lenAra zulkI kahevAte ane tenI kacerIne "zulka maMDapI" (mAMDavI) kahetA. A jakAta urpha zulkamAMthI pratyeka maNe "maNika" dANAnAM gADAM, gadheDAnAM chAlakAM, UMTa bhAra, pAnanAM gADAM tathA paDA, bakAlu, kerI, vATuyA upara jakAta levAtI. mIThAnA agaranA khUTI kharALI ane hAMsA pAsethI vere levAte. hunnara udyoga : hunnaraudyoga paNa pUrA khIlyA hatA. saMvata vagaranA paNa caulukaya samayanA prAcinA lekhamAM ullekha che ke kumArapALa ke te pachInA rAjAnA adhikArI gumadeve dharmAditya mATe eka AzcaryakAraka hIMcake banAvyo hato. baMdare badhAM AbAda hatAM, temAM prabhAsanuM baMdara ati prasiddha hatuM, pIrama ane ghoghA paNa eTalA ja jANItA hatAM. IrAna, sIriyA, arabastAna, IjIpta ane morokkonAM vahANe tyAM nAMgaratAM ane dezaparadeza sAtheno vepAra bahu moTA pramANamAM cAlatA. mAMgaroLanuM baMdara paNa mazahura hatuM. kapAsamAMthI kApaDa banAvavAmAM AvatuM. te "camatkArika rIte banAvavAmAM AvatuM; tevuM bIjI kaI jagyAe jovAmAM AvatuM nahIM. te saphAIdAra ane bArIka banatuM kApaDa evuM jhINuM thatuM ke te AdhAraNa kadanI vIMTImAMthI kADhI zakAya." cAmaDAnI DhAla, jeDA ane anya vastuo thatI. sonuM tathA rUpuM zodhI temAMthI zuddha re banAvI temAMthI suMdara AbhUSaNo banAvavAmAM AvatAM. hIrA, 1. soDhaDIvAvane zilAlekha saM. 12 02 (I. sa 1146) : bhAva insa. saM. 1213 (I. sa. 1157)nuM kumArapALanuM dAnapatra : temAM paNa "vadamaMDapi"mAMthI rojane eka rUpaka ApavAne ullekha che. (hI. i. e. gu. AcArya). 2. araba pravAsInI noMdha (rAsamALA-bhASAMtara) Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa mANeka ane khetInAM bahumUlya AbhUSaNe ane alaMkAro paNa banatAM dheDAne sAmAna phUvAra ane kALI ruMvATInAM cAmaDAmAMthI banAvavAmAM AvatuM. hAthIdAMtanI paNa nAnA prakAranI vastuo banAvavAmAM AvatI. vaidarAje ambara, kesara ane kasturImAMthI amUlya davAo banAvatA. pazupAlana : gheDA, UMTa, gadheDAM, bakarAM, gheTAM, gAya ane bheMsane baheLA pramANamAM uchera thatuM. ahIMnA ghoDAe padadeza jatA. hAthIe paNa rAjAe puSkaLa pramANamAM rAkhatA. jaMgalI jAnavaramAM siMha, vAgha, dIpaDA, geMDA, magara, haraNa, sAbara, vagere bahu hatAM. teno zikAra karI tenAM cAmaDAMne paNa udyoga thato. saurASTramAM sonAnI khANe hatI. samudramAMthI motI paNa nIkaLatAM tathA mAMgaroLa ane sIla AgaLa paravALAM nIkaLatAM. te uparAMta trAMbA-pittaLanAM vAsaNa, jarInuM kAma, rezama, kinakhAba ane raMgATa tathA vaNATane mATe vepAra hate. macchImAre paNa pitAne dhaMdhe samudra temaja nadIomAM karatA. khetIvADI paNa AgaLa vadhI hatI. vADIo hatI. nAgaravelanAM pAna thatAM. zAkabakAla dareka prakAranuM thatuM. anAja, nALiyera, kerI, keLAM, papaiyAM, lIMbu vagere phaLa vipula pramANamAM thatAM.* prajAvarga : kheDUte, Ahira, kaNabI (kumbika) tathA keLI hatA. jamInadAre bahudhA rajapUta hatA. kAThIo, khasiyA, khAMTa, vagere rajapUtemAMthI UtarelI athavA tenI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhanArI jAtionA hatA. nAgare, brAhmaNe paNa girAsadAra hatA. nAgare : nAgare vidvAna hatA, yuddhavIra paNa hatA. maMtrIo bahudhA vANiyA tathA nAgare hatA. mahIdhara, zrIdhara, mahIdhara bIje, nAgaDa, hIrasiMha, mAdhava, lula, bhAbha, vagere nAme ApaNe tyAM che. paMDita nAnaka, somezvara vagere vidvAna hatA. prazastikA ane kavio paNa te jJAtimAM thayA che. 1. Araba pravAsI (rasamALA bhASAMtara). 2. AlecanA DuMgaramAM senAnI khANa hatI : kepTana mekamanDenA AdhAre karnala voTasana. 3. hajI nIkaLe che-jAmanagara pAse. 4. soDhaDIvAvano zilAlekha (AgaLa che te). 5. Ahira mATe juo prAcIna zilAlekha (AgaLa che te)kuTumbika mATe rAsamALA bhASAMtara, bhImadeva 1le tathA vallabhInAM dAnapatro. Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya 235 brAhmaNe paNa vedane pATha karanArA, karmakAMDa jANanArA tathA brAhmaNavRttithI pavitra jIvana gALanArA hatA; chatAM anya Arya prajA upara temano aMkuza hate. teonI AjIvikA bhikSAmAMthI hatI.' vANiyA : vyApAramAM vANiyA ja hatA. jagaDuzA, vastupALa, tejapALa vagere zAha sodAgara hatA. pradhAnapade paNa vANiyAoe nAmanA meLavI che. temAM paNa ApaNe vIsaLa, kalyANa, lavajI, vagerenAM nAma joIe chIe. udayana ane tenA putra cAhaDa te yuddhavIra paNa hatA. tene potra salakSa paNa pratApI puruSa hatA. te sivAya aneka varNanA leke A dezamAM vasatA ane pRthaku pRthapha vyavasAya karatA. teonI Arthika sthiti sArI na hatI. karaverA bahu hatA. rAjAo yuddha caDatA tyAre tenA upara veThana, sainikone barAka ApavAno ane tene kharca upADavAne beja paData. yuddhamAM temanAM khetarane nAza thaI jato ane zatrusainya nirdoSa prajAnI katala karavAmAM gaurava letuM. - rAjyavyavasthA : valabhInA patana pachI A dezamAM rAjyavyavasthA kevI hatI te jANavAnuM sAdhana nathI, kAraNa ke te pachI deza nAnAM rAjyamAM vaheMcAI gaye; paNa solaMkIonuM Adhipatya thatAM te samayanI hakIkata pRthak pRthak pramANethI upalabdha thAya che. rAjyavahIvaTamAM nIcenA heddAo hatA : 1. mahAmAtya : mukhya pradhAna 2. amAtya : pradhAna 3. pradhAna : pradhAna (rAjyamAM rahenAre) 4. maMtrI : pradhAna (rAjA pAse rahenAra) 5. dezaThakkura : pradezane senApati. 6. adhiSThAtA : gavarnara 7. adhikArI : tenAthI nIcene prAMtapati. 1. prabhAsanA semapurA brAhmaNoe, siddharAje rAha kheMgArane mArI prabhAsanI yAtrA karI tyAre jaina dharmanA uchera mATe tenI sAthe kaleza karela. taLAjAnA vAlama brAhmaNe e kAyastha pAsethI temanI manadhArI dakSiNa na maLI te mATe svadezayAga karyo hato. muslima AkramaNakAronI talavAra nIce temaNe dharmanA rakSaNe mAthao paNa kapAvelAM. eTale jema teo dharmanA sthaMbho ane anya prajAnA dhama saMbaMdhamAM mArgadarzaka hatA tema dharma mATe tyAga paNa karI zakatA. Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane ItihAsa 8. mahAzrIkaraNa : rAjA pAse rahenAra mukhya maMtrI .9 laghuzrIkaraNa : , , nAne maMtrI 10. karaNapuruSa : , , , kaniSTha maMtrI 11. vizayika : mAmalatadAra je 12. mahAsaMdhivigrAhaka : yuddhasuleha karanAra 13. daMDanAyaka : pilIsa adhikArI 14. paTTAkarNa : prAMtIya polIsa adhikArI? 15. bhaTa : lephaTananTa jevo senApati 16. subhaTa : kepTana jevo senApati 17. bhaTTArka : senApati 18. niyukta : sarkala InspekaTara je 19. Ayukta : talATI je 20 grAmINa : paTela 21. mahArathI () mahAkSatrapa : khAsa nImela pratinidhi (mIlITara) 22. mahetA : sIvIla pratinidhi 23. jalavAhaka : rAjAnI sAthe pANI laI cAlanAra 24. tAMbUlavAhaka : rAjAnI sAthe pAna laI cAlanAre 25. zavyApAla : rAjAnI zavyAne cokIdAra 26. aMgarakSaka : rAjAne aMgarakSaka 27. maMDalika : khaMDIo rAjA 28. dUtaka : elacI. 29 rAjadUta : khAsa elacI 30. mudrAvyApAra adhikArI : nANuprakaraNa adhikArI. A uparAMta dareka prAMtIya adhikArIne salAha ApavA paMce hatA te paMcakuLa kahevAtA. tene pramukha hatA.' gALAnA saM. 1201 (i. sa. 1145nA lekhamAM amaladAronAM nAme che; paNa te mahAzrI. ane mahe. karI bAMdhI lIdhAM che. zrI. AcArya tene mahAkSatriya 1. 1. saM. 1315 (I. sa. 1259)ne porabaMdarano zilAlekha. 2. saM. 1330 (i. sa. 1274)ne giranArano zilAlekha. 3 saM. 1327 (i. sa. 1271)ne bharANuno zilAlekha. 5. saM. 1328 (i. sa. 172)no karavano zilAlekha. 5. saM. 1333 (i. sa. 1274)ne AmaraNano zilAlekha. 6. saM. 1311 (I. sa. 1255)no bheIne zilAlekha. Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rajapUta samaya ane mahetA mAne che, paNa te mahAkSatrapa hevAnuM vadhAre baMdhabesatuM che. mahetA mATe vivAda nathI. prAdezika vibhAga : zrIkaraNa prAMtanuM nAma haze. prAMtanA samUhane maMDaLa kahevAtuM. paragaNAne pathaka, zaherane nagara, nAnA zaherane pura ane gAmaDAne grAma athavA grAmba athavA pallI kahetA. dezanA bhAga rAjya, deza, maMDala, pathaka, visaya ane grAma ema paDelA hatA. kheDavANa jamInane bhUmihala, binakheDavANane na bhUmihala, nirjaLA kUvAne buTa kahetA, - jamInanuM kSetraphaLa: jamInanuM kSetraphaLa mApavA mATe. valabhImAM "pAdAva" vaparAte, jyAre A yugamAM haLanuM mApa gayuM che, temaja "kumA" paNa eka mApa hatuM. kube vIghA jevaDe haze ? kAraNa ke peTalAdanA I. sa. 1323nA lekhamAM 20 kubA jamIna ApI che. eTale te piSaNakSama kSetra haze. haLa AjanA sAMtI barAbara, eTale 20 ekara jeTaluM haze ane 40 kubAno eka haLa thatuM hoya te ardhA ekara ke eka vIghA jeTale kube thatuM haze tema anumAna thaI zake che. te uparAMta pAsanuM mApa paNa hatuM. eka sthaLe 50 pAsa vADI mATe tathA 100 pAsa bAta jamIna ApavAmAM AvI che. 1. 1. saM. 1750 (i. sa. 1294)ne Abuno zilAlekha. 2. saM. 1317 (I. sa. 1261)ne vizaLadevane lekha. 3. saM. 1196 (I. sa. 1140)ne jayasiMhane lekha. 4. saM. 1201 (I. sa. 1155)nuM kumArapALanuM dAnapatra. 5. saM. 1266 (I. sa. 1210)ne bhImadeva rajAne zilAlekha. (hI. I. opha gu : AcArya) 2. pAsa eTale kUvAnI jema adhathI paNa ardhA () vIghA jeTaluM mApa haze. vADI sAthe 12 tathA bAreta 25 vIdhA jamIna piSaNa mATe pUratI mAnavAmAM AvelI. Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakaraNa 7 muM gujarAtanA sulatAne mahamuda begaDa sUbAo : I. sa. 147rathI 1511. sulatAna mahamuda begaDAe seraTha sara karyuM, ane jUnAgaDhamAM rahI tyAre kile samarAvyuM, eTaluM ja nahi paNa upara keTamAM rAha kheMgAre caNAvelA mahelamAM gya parivartana karI tyAM majIda banAvI, tathA pitA mATe nivAsasthAna mukarara karyuM. sulatAna mahamudane jUnAgaDha pratye bhAva : sulatAna mahamudane jUnAgaDhanI ramaNIya vADIe, tenuM suMdara ane AkarSaka sthAna ane prakRtie chUTe hAthe verelI ane manuSya tenI kaLAthI samArelI zobhA eTalI te pasaMda paDI ke teNe jUnAgaDhanuM nAma mustaphAbAda pADyuM ane tyAM ja pote rAjadhAnI sthApavA vicAra karyo. tene mUrtimaMta banAvavA mATe jamAluddIna nAmanA eka amIrane muhAphijhakhAne IlakAba ApI amadAvAdanA phejadAra tarIke nImyu.2 islAmane pracAra : sulatAna mahamude jUnAgaDhamAM vidvAna saiyade, kAjhIo mullAo ane maulavIone lAvyA. teone pAka IslAmane pracAra karavAnI AjJA ApI ane jeoe IslAma dharma svIkAryo tene dhana ane dharAthI navAjyA. Thera Thera majIde banAvI ane jUnAgaDhamAM rahI teNe pote paNa A kAryane vega Ape. rAjadhAnI : jUnAgaDhanI AjubAjune pradeza jitAI gayuM hatuM. nAnAmeTA rAjAe, jAgIradAro temaja jamInadAree sulatAnanI sArvabhauma sattA mAnya rAkhI hatI ane prativarSa khaMDaNI bharavAnuM kabUla karyuM hatuM. te kAma mATe sulatAne saurASTranAM rAjyanI khaMDaNI vasUla karavA, teonuM niyamana karavA ane teonA upara najara rAkhavA jUnAgaDhamAM eka resIDensI jevI keThI sthApI. 1. e hIsTrI opha gujarAta : pre. komIseriyeTa. 2. muhAphIjhakhAnane nImavAnuM bIjuM paNa kAraNa e hatuM ke sulatAnanI gerahAjarInA kAraNe lUMTArAonuM jora eTaluM vadhI paDeluM ke khuda amadAvAdamAM paNa dhoLe divase dhADa paDatI ane mArgo te eTalA badhA bhayaprada hatA ke bhAgye ja koI lUMTAyA sivAya musApharI karI zakatuM. sulatAnanAM lazkara anya pradeza upara vijaya meLavatA ane tenI prajAne luMTArAo lUMTatA, pote kAyama mATe jAnAgaDhamAM vasavA mAgatA hatA, tethI A vyavasthA Avazyaka hatI. Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 'ra TaMkazALa : eTaluM ja nahi paNa tyAM eka TaMkazALa sthApI sikkA pADavA mAMDayA ane jUnAgaDhanuM mahatva ghaNuM ja vadhI gayuM thANadAra : jUnAgaDha mahattvane prAMta che ema samajI teNe koIne paNa vizvAsa na karatAM pitAnA zAhajAdA khalIlakhAnane thANadAra tarIke niyukta karyo. rAhajhAdA : rAha mAMDalikane vacana ApyA pramANe sulatAne tenA rAjakumAra rAha bhUpatane bagasarA corAsI gIrAsamAM ApI ane jUnAgaDhamAM rahevA rajA ApI eTaluM ja nahi paNa bhUpatasiMhanI zakti ane rItabhAtathI sulatAna eTale khuza thaye ke dIvAnI-jadArI adhikAro pitAnA zAhajAdAne saMkhyA, tyAre mulkI kAmanI sarva sattA rAhanA kuMvarane seMpI temane sulatAnane ja rAhajhAdA kahyA tyArathI teo rAyajAdA kahevAya che. jAgIra devAnI nIti : bhUpatasiMha padabhraSTa rAjAno kumAra hatA ane bhavidhyamAM zatru thaI Ubho rahe te saMbhava rahe tema chatAM sulatAna mahamude tene mulkI vahIvaTa seMpI dIdhe. te sulatAnanA jamAnAmAM jAgIra-jamIna devAno A prathama dAkhalo che. kaccha : kacchamAM te samaye islAmanA pracAra mATe sArI taka hatI. kAraNa ke tyAMnA sumarA ane soDhA rajapUte islAma ane hindu ane dharma pALatA hatA. IslAmanA sArA siddhAMta teoe apanAvyA hatA, paraMtu hiMdu rivAje ane hiMdu dharmanI keTalIka AjJAo pALatA hatA. teo bANAvaLI hatA, laDavaiyA hatA ane temanI sAme vivAdathI jItavuM kaThina hatuM. mahamude tenAM so raNapAra utAryA ane TUMka vakhatamAM ja teone parAsta karyA, karachamAM potAnuM Adhipatya sthApI A ToLInA nAyakone IslAmanuM zikSaNa levA jUnAgaDha mokalI ApyA. siMdha: pitAnA mosALa pakSamAM tene vijayayAtrA karavA IcchA hatI nahi, paraMtu siMdhane rAjyakartA jAma nijhAmuddIna ke je sulatAna mahamudanI mAno bApa thato hato tenI sAme balucI lokoe baLa karyo. sulatAna mahamude teono parAbhava karyo ane tyAMthI bheTasogAda laI jUnAgaDha tarapha pAcho pharyo. dvArakA : I. sa. 1473 : e samaye dvArakAmAM bhImajI vADhela nAmane re rajapUta rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. tenA prakhyAta pitA hamIrajIe okhAnI Aju 1. pro. kemIserIyeTa pramANe TaMkazALa pachInA varSamAM thaI hatI (e hIsTrI e pha gujarAta) 2. bebe gejheTIyara : va. 8, kAThiyAvADa, 288, 372, 500, 508, Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 saurASTrane itihAsa bAjune pradeza jItI lIdhuM hatuM. hamIrajIe pitAnA rAjyano viratAra cheka khaMbhAliyA sudhI vadhAryo ane tenI pache jyAre tene kumAra bhImajI gAdIe beThe tyAre teNe tenI anupama buddhi ane ajita samazeranA sumilanane suyogya upayoga karI beTa ane dvArakAmAM pitAnI ANa vartAvI ane rAjyanI sImA vadhArI. mahamudanI caDAinuM kAraNa mahamude somanAtha ane giranAranI bhUmi upara IslAmane jhaMDo pharakAvyo hato ane sAruMye saurASTra tenA lokhaMDI upAnanI eDI nIce AvI gayuM hatuM. paNa samasta bhAratanA yAtrIone gIto gAtAM gAtAM gokula ane vRMdAvananA vrajavihArInI yauvana ane vRddhAvasthAnI vihArabhUmi zA dvArakAnI yAtrAe cAlyA AvatAM teNe joyA hatA ane AsamAna sAthe vAta karatA jagata daherAnAM suvarNazikhara ane laherAtI dhajAnI vAta sAMbhaLI hatI. teNe A maMdira ane A sthAnane jagatanA paTa parathI ukheDI nAkhavA bhISaNa nizcaya karyo hate. paNa mALavA, IDara ane jUnAgaDhanA vigrahamAMthI tene samaya maLe na hato. tethI tene te kAryamAM vilaMba thaye. vizeSamAM bhImajI hajI svataMtra hato. kaI paNa muslima rAjAe dvArakAne pAdAkrAMta karyuM na hatuM. mahamude kacacha ane siMdhanI svArImAM dvArakAnI prazaMsA sAMbhaLI, teno nAza karavA bIDuM jhaDapyuM. mahamada samarakaMdInI phariyAda : daramyAna maulAnA mahamada samarakaMdI nAmane eka vidvAna ke je dakSiNanA bahAmanI sulatAnonI nokarImAM hatA, te horamajha javA eka vahANamAM nIkaLe. mahamada samarakaMdI nAmacIna kavi ane tattvavettA hatA ane mahamude tenI kIrti sAMbhaLI hatI. tenI phattehamArI 1 bheganege tephAnI pavanamAM DhasaDAI dvArakAne kinAre lAdhI gaI ane ebAnA vAghera cAMciyAeAe te lUMTI lIdhI. maulAnAnI strIone temaja mAlamilakatane paNa temaNe svAdhIna karyA. mAlAnAne tathA tenA be bALaka putrone dariyAkAMThe rakhaDatA mUkI dIdhA. mAlAnA samarakaMdI tyAMthI mustaphAbAda AvyA ane mahamudanA darabAramAM phariyAda karI. caDAI: I. sa. 1473nA me mAsanI 14mI tArIkhe mahamudanuM sainya "allAha akabara"nA jayanAda sAthe jUnAgaDhathI nIkaLyuM. AraMbhaDA ane dvArakA paDe te pahelAM bhImajI nAsI beTamAM bharAye. mahamude dvArakA tUTayuM. tenAM mukhya maMdira, maTha ane dharmasthAno toDI pADayAM ane te sivAya aneka nAnAM maMdire ane makAnono dhvaMsa karavAmAM AvyuM ane mUrtionA TukaDA karavAmAM AvyA. beTa : AraMbhaDA ke je okhAnI rAjadhAnI hatI te "kSaNa mAtramAM 1. moTI saphara karanArA ghaNuM saDhavALAM vahANa. 2. dvArakAnA rAjA raNachoDarAya, te mAnyatAe AraMbhaDAmAM gAdI hatI. Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 241 jItavAmAM AvyuM ane tyAM mahamude amuka mAsa sudhI pitAne paDAva rAkhyuM. A paDAva daramyAna sulatAnanA lazkarane sihe ane sarpoe apAra duHkha dIdhuM.' sulatAne te pachI zaMkhoddhAra beTa upara caDAI karI. mahAbhayaMkara yuddhanA pariNAme beTa paDayuM. bhImajI hoDImAM besI nAsI gaye, paNa tene pakaDavAmAM AvyuM. bhImajIne aMta : tArIkhe pharistA pramANe mahamude dvArakAne prAMta khAlasA karI tyAM malIka tughAnane pharahata-ula-mukane khitAba ApI sUbe nI ane bhImajIne hAthakaDI ane beDI nAkhI jUnAgaDha laI javAmAM AvyuM. samarakaMdInI strIne paNa kabaje levAmAM AvI. jUnAgaDha jaI mahamude molAnAne tenI strI temaja bhImajIne seMpI dIdhAM. maulAnAe sulatAnane ahesAna mA ane IslAmanA eka adanA sabhya mATe teNe AvuM kArya karyuM te mATe tenI prazaMsA karI, paNa te mahAtmAe rAjA bhImane te nirdoSa hovAthI mukata karyo. paraMtu mahamude tene amadAvAda muhAphIjhakhAna upara evI AjJA sahita mokalyuM ke tenA zarIranA TukaDe TukaDA karI nAkhavA ane pratyeka durgadvAre tenA zarIrane eka eka TukaDo TAMgave. AvI rIte A kamabhAgI rAjAne gaLAmAM sAMkaLe nAMkhI amadAvAda mAryo ane mahAphIjhakhAne tenA mAlikanI AjJAne amala karI A bhayaMkara sajAne tene bhega banAvyuM. sthAnika mAnyatA : bhATa loko ane bIjA ItihAsakAre rAjA bhImajI mATe bIjI ja hakIkata varNave che. te pramANe rAjA bhIme mahamadanA hAthamAMthI nAsI jaI puna: svAtaMtrya prApta karyuM. teNe jambara pheja taiyAra karI muslimone parAbhava karyo ane AraMbhaDA ane dvArakA punaH sara karyA. bhImajI A pramANe jIvato hato tenuM bIjuM pramANa e che ke A prasaMga pachI keTalAMka varSo bAda bhImajI ane hamIrajInA vaMzaja vacce takarAra thatAM bhImajIe prathama yuddha karyuM, paNa pachIthI saMdhi karI te ulekha prApta thAya che.* 1. siMhe okhA sudhI te samaye haze. 2. brIsa bakurIstA" 3. okhAmaMDaLane ItihAsa. karnala venanuM paNa te ja maMtavya che. 4. dvArakAnA rAjA bhImajI kezu hato tenuM varNana atre asthAne nathI. agAu jovAmAM AvyuM che tema rAThoDae cAvaDA tathA herolone kApI nAkhyA ane teo dvArakAnA dhaNuM thai beThA. teo pAchaLathI vADhela kahevAyA. te vaMzamAM vIkamazI nAme kumAra thayo. tene kacchanA rAha yAjInI kuMvarI paraNI hatI. te sAsare AvatI hatI tyAre tenI sAthe Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra4ra saurASTrane itihAsa amarelI : sulatAna mahamude mArgamAM amarelI, kuMDalA vagere paragaNue khAlasA karyA ane saravaiyA rAjapUtanA gIrAsa jhUMTavI lIdhA, je puna: prApta karavA mATe prasiddha jesejI ane vejojI sulatAna sAme bahAravaTe nIkaLyA. jeseja - vejojI : jesojI tathA vejojI amarelInA garAsiyA hatA. sulatAna mahamade jyAre amarelI lIdhuM tyAre mArgamAM ADe AvatAM A jesejInA pitAne girAsa paNa khUMcavI lIdhe. prANathI vizeSa priya pitAnI bhUmine sainya ane yuddhothI prApta karavAnI AzAo sarjAze tajI temaNe bahAravaTAnI prathAne anusarI, mahamuda begaDA sAme bahAravaTuM kheDayuM. jesAjI tathA vejAjIe aneka parAkrama karyA. aMte mahamudane temanI sAthe samAdhAna karavuM paDayuM. tenA bhAI hamIrajI paNa Avato hato; tyAre hamIrajI herola saradAranI putrI sAthe premamAM paDayo. lokavArtA pramANe te machIyArI hatI. be baLavAna laDatI bheMsone, mAthe hela hevA chatAM teNe judI pADI; tethI tenI zakti para ApharIna thaI baLavAna prajA thaze te lobhe tene te paraNyo hato. tene putra Avyo tyAre bAIo jevA gaI. temaNe apUra putrane joI kacchI bhASAmAM kahyuM ke "hI to mANeka je motI Aya." (arthAt A te mANeka jevaDuM motI che.) tethI te putranuM nAma motI ane zAkha mANeka paDI. kharuM jotAM cAvaDA, herela ane jADejA e traNe jAtie lagnagraMthithI joDAI, paNa hamIrajInA vAraso vADhelamAMthI vAghera thayA. ema paNa kahevAya che ke tenA bALake vAghanAM baccAM sAthe ramatAM, tethI vAghera kahevAyA. vikamazIe tene baravALA tathA berakhetarI gAmo gIrAsamAM ApyAM. hamIrajIe vasaI gAma paNa pitAnA binavArasa zvasuranuM che tema kahI jabarInathI lIdhuM. A vikamazI pachI nava rAjAo thayA ane badhAe maLI 120 varSa rAjya karyuM. vikamazInA vaMzamAM sAMgaNa thaye ane teno putra bhImajI thaye. bIjI tarajathI hamIrajInA vaMzanA vAghero paNa baLavAna thatAM gayA. A banne kAmo aMdara aMdara laDatI paNa prasaMga paDaye sAmAnya zatruo sAme ekatra thaI jatI.. 1. A bhAio vAjA havAne saMbhava che. juo mAro lekha "prabhAsanA vAjA rAjAo." rAha ne dhaNu bIjAnA kumAra bhImane gAdI maLI nahi, tethI tene i. sa. 1098mAM saravA gAma sAthe corAsI gAmo ApyAM. tenA vaMzajo saravaiyA kahevAyA. temaNe amarelI, hAthasaNuM jItI tyAM gAdI sthApI. I. sa. 1476mAM mahamuda begaDAe amarelI vagere gAma temanI pAsethI paDAvI lIdhAM. 2. jUnAgaDhanA uparakoTanA killA upara caDI sulatAnanI katala karavAno nizcaya karI teo killAmAM dAkhala thaI gayA. paraMtu te daramyAna rANI rUpamaMjarInuM vastra khasI jatAM bahena upara vastra nAkhuM chuM' tevo zabda jesAjInA mukhamAMthI nIkaLatAM vejojI pAcho haTha ane rANIe 'bhAI' kahI tenI pAsethI saubhAgya lAgyuM. rANIe temaja sarakheja mAge pakaDelI begame sulatAnane samajAvyo ane aMte jesAjI vejAjIe temanI bahena sulatAnane paraNAvI girAsa punaH prApta karyo. Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 283 mahamuda pAcho gujarAtamAM: I. sa. 1473nA aMtamAM lagabhaga pAMca varSanI gerahAjarI pachI amadAvAdamAM sulatAne praveza karyo. mArgamAM sarakhejamAM te traNa divasa rokAye. tyAM rokAI jeo yuddhamAM khapI gayA hatA teonAM kuTuMbane maLavAmAM teNe divase vItAvyA. te samaye nijhAmuddIna nAmanA eka kAjI maLavA AvyA ane sulatAnane saurASTranA jaya mATe temaNe abhinaMdana ApyAM ane khabara pUchI tyAre zekagrasta cahere sulatAne javAba Ape ke, "e kAcha, mane to ThIka che. paNa chellAM pAMca varSamAM mArI sAthe yuddhamAM jemanA putra ane bhAIo zahIda thayA che tenI vAta kare. je A pAMca varSa daramyAna huM ghera rahyo hato te A vijaya mATe khapI gayA che tene ghera keTalAye chokarAM janmyAM heta !" jUnAgaDhamAM mahamuda : mahamude jUnAgaDha pharate uparakeTa ane zaherane zamAvI deto killo bAMdhyo tathA giranAranAM jaina tathA hiMdu maMdire teDI tenA paththaramAMthI uparakoTamAM majIda bAMdhI. 3 kuvAnA jhAlAo : zAhajAde khalIlakhAna jUnAgaDhamAM thANadAra hatA tyAre teNe eka ApasarjI pIDA vahorI lIdhI. vAghajI jhAla: jhAlAvADanI gAdIe vAghajI nAmane rAjA hatA. te rAha te girAsa prApta karI jesAe jesara ane vejAe vejalaku vasAvyuM. girAsanI vaheMcaNImAM hAthasaNa jesAne bhAge gayuM. eka vakhata vejAne dIkarA sAMgA kAkAne ghera jamavA gaye hato. tyAMthI pAchA vaLatAM taLAvakAMThe ekAeka te marI gayo. tethI vejAne pitAnA putrane jhera dIdhAne vahema jatAM, jesAne dIkare raNamala pitAne tyAM Avyo tyAre tene mArI nAkhe, ane pite gIramAM bhAgI gayo. jeso pAchaLa caDe. tyAM banne vacce yuddha thayuM ane vejojI marAya, brAhatyAthI gabharAI jesAe paNa chAtImAM kaTAra mArI ApaghAta karyo. jesAne nAne dIkaro bhANajI tenA mAmA ratanasiMha pAse DhAMka hato. vejAjIne dIkaro paNa nA hoI bhAgI gayo pachI moTo thaye nAgasIyA DheDhAnI madadathI teNe gAmo jItI lIdhAM, jethI temane bhAna mApha karI. gIramAM tulasIzyAma pAse Avela vejala keThe bAMdhyo hovAnuM kahevAya che. paNa te vejala keke vejala vAjAe baMdhAvyo che. 1. e hIsTrI opha gujarAta : pro. kemiseriyeTa. 2. sadara, pA. 169. 3. karnala ToDa TrAvelsa ina vesTarna inDIyA'mAM kahe che, "keTalAye prabaLa kAraNathI mAnavuM paDe che ke A makAna bIjAM maMdiranA avazeSomAMthI baneluM che. khAsa karIne pavitraparvatanI uparanA adhakhaMDita maMdironA hajI UbhelA sthaMbhe ane A sthanA kada ane AkAra : sarakhA che." pA. 336, Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa mAMDalikane mitra hato ane jUnAgaDhanA patanathI te zararmide raheto. teNe muslima sattAne ughADI rIte anAdara karyo ane mahamudanA sArvabhaumatvane teNe spaSTa InkAra karyo. tethI khalIlakhAna pheja laI tenA upara caDI gaye. khalIlakhAnanA sainyane sejapura AgaLa vAghajIe sakhata hAra ApI tenA ghaNA mANase kApI nAkhyA. tethI teNe amadAvAdathI sulatAnanI sahAya mAgI. sulatAna moTuM sainya laI jAte yuddhe caDaye, ane kuvA gheryuM. jhAlAo bahAdurIthI laDayA. temanA bhAyAte AvI maLyA; paNa ghere e sakhata thaye ke anAja pANInI paNa taMgI paDavA mAMDI. tethI vAghe chae kesaranAM chAMTaNu chAMTI kesariyA karyA ane tenI sAthenA rajapUtAe paNa temanA nAyakanuM anukaraNa karyuM. vAghajI tenI rANuMene kahetA gayA ke "mAre dhvaja juo tyAM sudhI jIvajo pachI dehAMta karaje." vAghajIe atula parAkrama darzAvyuM. teNe sulatAnanI phejane kApI nAkhI ane ajita mahamuda paNa pAcho haThaye. vAghajI raNanAda gajavate pAcho pharyo. tyAM dhvajadhArake thAkI javAthI dhvaja nIce mUkyuM, jethI dhvaja paDeye jANe vAghajInI rANIo tathA bIjI rajapUtANIo jIvatI satI thaI gaI. te eTale sudhI ke kalAriyAnA selaMkInI kumArI kuMvarabA ke jenuM hajI vevizALa karyuM hatuM te paNa satI thaI. A karuNa dazya joI vijetA vAghajI pAcho bahAra nIkaLe ane duzmanone paDakArIne laDaze. tenAmAM zakita na hatI, dila na hatuM ane bhAgya na hatuM. pariNAme vijayazrI mahamudane varI. vAghajI paDe. 1. chatrasAla jhAlAe ahamadazAha sAme yuddho karelAM hatAM. ( teNe sulatAnapura nAmanuM gAma potAnA bIjA nAma uparathI vasAvyuM hatuM.) tene jayeSTha putra jetasiMha gAdIpati thayo. bIjo putra rAdhavadevajI thayA. teNe rAmataLAva hAlanA viThThalagaDha pAse khodAvyuM. teNe mALavAmAM hozaMga sulatAnanA darabAramAM jaI parAkrama darzAvatAM, tyAM tene jAgIra maLI. te pradeza jhAlAvADa kahevAyo. tenA vaMzajo naravaramAM che. amadAvAdanA sulatAnoe jhAlAone pATaDIthI khaseDI mUkyA ane teo kUvA gAme jaI vasyA. jetasiMha pachI vanavIra I. sa. 1460 sudhI gAdIe rahyo, jenI putrI rAha mAMDalikanI bIjI rANI hatI. tenI pAchaLa tene yuvarAja bhImasiMha i. sa. 1469 sudhI gAdIe raho ane tenA pachI vAghojI nAmane kumAra gAdIpati thayo. 2. A vAta rANapuranA hAlojI mATe paNa kahevAya che. temAM vajadhAraka pANI pIvA vAvamAM UtaratAM davaja nIce mUka, tevo pATha che. 1. "mirAte sikaMdarI" tathA "tambAkAte akabarI'. 2. keTalAkanA kahevA pramANe te tenA putra bhImanI kuMvarI hatI. Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAna 245 kUvAne kera : I. sa. 1486 : musalamAnee jhAlAonI katala karI, kuvAmAM kahANI kahevA keI rahyuM nahi. ujjaDa sthAnamAM mRtadehAnA DhagalA upara paga daI mahamuda pAcho pharyo. te divasathI saurASTramAM "kUvAne kerI e kahevata pracalita thaI. rANajI gohila : jhAlAone jera karyA pachI mahamuda gohila tarapha tenI daSTi pheravI. rANapurano raNajI gohila vIrapuruSa hato.' caDAinAM kAraNo : tene jItavA mATe mahamuda lAga zodhyA karato hate. evAmAM eka muslima vRddhA ane teno putra makakA javAnA mArge rANapura rAta rahyAM. prAta:kAle putre AjhAna dIdhI. tethI brAhmaNonA kahevAthI rANajIe tene mArI nAkhe. DesI sulatAnanA darabAramAM phariyAde gaIsulatAne rANajIne jItI tene pakaDI lAvavA senApatine AjJA karI; paNa te divase ja paraNelA bhaMDArIkhAna nAmanA sulatAnanA bhANeje A taka tene ApavA araja karatAM, tenA Adhipatya nI sainya ApI tene mahamude rANapura jItavA meka. gujarAtanuM prabaLa sainya rANapura upara caDayuM. rANajI rajapUtanAM zaurya ane gauravanA pratIka je hato. teNe rANapura pAse bhISaNa saMgrAma khe. paNa rANajI sulatAnanA baLavAna sainya sAme TakI zake nahi. teNe ane tenA rajapUtoe kesariyA karyA ane muslima sanyanI katala karatAM karatAM teo kapAI gayA. rajapUtANuMoe johara karyo ane rANapura khAlasA thayuM. 1. rANajI gohilanI rANI ane sulatAna mahamudanI eka rANI, banne mAravADanA rAjAnI kuMvarIo hatI. sulatAnA pitAnI bahenane maLavA bolAvI. rajapUtANuM tene maLavA gaI.' paNa bahena muslima thaI gaI hovAthI tenI sAthe eka bhANe jamI nahi ane rApara cAlI gaI. tethI sulatAnAe mahamudanA kAna bhaMbheryA. mahamude dagAthI rANajIne bolAvI tenI pAsethI eka divase kaTAra, bIje divase talavAra tathA trIje divase mAdaLiyuM laI lIdhAM ane rANajIe kADhI mukelA eka nIca nekara sAthe rANajInI rANIne mokalyAM ane te AdhAre rANajIne tenA pati belAve che tema kahevarAvyuM. rANajInI rANIe patinI vastuo joI ane tenI khAtarI thatAM vizvAsa karI te amadAvAda tarapha cAlI nIkaLI. tyAM rANajIne maLatAM ja rANajIne thayuM ke dago che. tethI te mUMjhAyo. ahIM sulatAne tene potAnI rANIne pitA pAse mokalavA geravyAjabI dabANa karyuM tyAre saMkaTa samaye sahAya ApavA vacana ApelI umeTAnA dudA cAraraNanI dIkarI rAjabAIne rANajIe belAvI ane sulatAna pAse mokalI. sulatAna je aDavA gayo ke turata ja te bhaDake thaI UDI gaI ane ahIM rANajI rANapura pahoMcI gayo. 1. kaI vRttAMta pramANe baMne bahene potAnA piyaramAM maLelI. 2. rANajIne tarasa lAgatAM umeTA gAme AvI teNe AI pAsethI pANuM mAgyuM. Aie beThe beThe hAtha ghoDA sudhI lAMbo karI pAchuM ApyuM. AInuM sat jaI raNujI tene page lAgyo ane jyAre rAjabAI prasanna thayAM tyAre kahyuM ke "bhIDa TANe Avaje." (rAsamALA bhAga, 1) Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 saurASTrane itihAsa hAlAjI paramAra : maLImAM lakhadhIrajI paramAra gAdIe hatA. tenA samayamAM siMdhanA jata lekanA eka mukhInI sumarIbAI nAmanI putrInuM svarUpa joI tyAMnA jAme pitA sAthe tenAM lagna karI devA dabANa karyuM, paNa jAte nA pADI. jAma jabaradastIthI sumarI sAthe lagna karaze tevI bIke te tenA sattaraso jAta sAthe siMdhamAMthI bhAgI chuTaye. teo mAravADa-gujarAtamAM thaI saurASTramAM mULI gAme AvyA. lakhadhIrajI sagIra vayamAM hatA tethI padamAM ane vayamAM nAnA hatA. tema chatAM ThAkore temane kayA ane pitAne Azrayadhama jANI temane Azraya Ape. siMdhanA rAjAnI bIke teo mAMDavanA DuMgaramAM bharAyA ane gherAnI vATa jevA lAgyA. amuka divase siMdhI lazkara AvI pahoMcyuM. bhayaMkara saMgrAma che. temAM eka hajAme khuTAmaNa karI zatruone pIvAnA pANIne kUve batAvI dIdhuM. temAM muslimoe gAya mArI tenuM mAthuM nAMkhyuM. tethI rajapUto mATe anya mArga rahyo nahi. pariNAme temaNe Azritane nasADI mUkI suleha karI. zatrusaLe ThAkaranA bhAI hAleane teo sumarIne rajU na kare tyAM sudhI eLamAM lIdhA. paNa sumarI te vAda jaI jIvatI daTAI gaI. hAlAjIne sumarI rajU karavAnI zarate siMdhamAM laI gayela. paNa lakhadhIrajI amadAvAdanA sulatAnanI sahAya laI siMdha upara caDayA ane hAlejIne choDAvyA. hAleja muslima sAthe rahelA. tethI lakhadhIrajInI strIe tene tiraskAra karyo. te uparathI hAlejI amadAvAda jaI musalamAna thayA. mahamude prasanna thaI tene tenA mAmA rANajInI rANapura vIsI girAsamAM ApI. hAlejIe trAMbAnA patare rANapurane lekha mAge, tyAre mahamude javAba dIdhuM ke "tame musilama thayA che te bhulAze nahi." tenA vaMzajo kasabAtI maleka kahevAyA. tene nAno bhAI musalamAna thaye. tene beTAda covIsI maLI; paNa pAchaLathI teo dhoLakA gayA, jyAM tenA vaMzajo che. 1. vadamAM tenI kabara che. 2. A paramAre mATe ghaNI ja bhaLatI vArtA kahevAmAM Ave che. temAM satyAMza keTalo che te samajAtuM nathI. - A paramAre I. sa. 1470-75nI vacamAM eTale mahamuda begaDa saurASTramAM hatA te samayamAM A prAMtamAM siMdha taraphathI AvyA. temane saradAra lakhadhIrajI hatA, te I. sa. 1482mAM hayAta hato tema vaDhavANu tAbAnA rAmapurA gAmanI 2katAMbA (tAMbA) nAmanI vAvanA lekha parathI jaNAya che. bIjA kathana anusAra paramAro tharapArakaramAMthI AvI. thAna-ceTIlAmAM vasyA. te pachI vaDhavANunA vIsaladeva vAghelAne hAla mULI che tyAM besavA dIdhA, ane tyAM rahetI mULI rabAraNanA nAma parathI mULI sthApyuM. (A nAma pADavAnuM bIjuM kAraNa mULa sthAna paNa kahevAya che) te samaye sAyalAmAM cabhADa rajapUta rAja karatA hatA. teo zikAra karatA hatA tyAM ghAyala. Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAna 24s berI mugala ane raLiye gaDhavI : A samayanI eka bIjI vAta paNa saurASTranA lekasAhityamAM pracalita che. sANaMdanA ThAkore cAraNone rANIsara nAme gAma ApeluM. tenA vaMzamAM raLiye gaDhavI dhanavAna thaI gaye. cAraNanuM gAma, eTale keI lUMTe nahi. tene kyAMya laDavA javuM paDe nahi. eTale raLiye gaDhavI dhanavAna thaI gayuM hatuM. te vAta bahu thayela tetara lakhadhIrajInI mAnA khoLAmAM paDayuM, je teNe dIdhuM nahi. tene badale devA kahyuM paNa mAnyA nahi. chevaTa puMjA paramAre tenI bahena devA kahyuM, paNa teo to laDIne paramArane khaseDavA mAgatA hatA. tethI takarAra karI. ane dhIMgANuM thayuM. temAM pAMcaso cabhADA paDayA. ekaso cAlIsa paramAra paDyA tethI du kahevAya che ke : paDayA cabhADa pAMcase, soDhA vIsuM sAta, eka tetarane kAraNe, ala rAkhI akhyAta. A vakhate lakhadhIrajI vaDhavANanA vIsaladevanA darabAramAM hatA. temaNe vaDhavANanA vAghelA rAjA pAse abhayavacana mAgyuM ke "AmAM mAro deSa hoya te sajA thAya nahi vAghelAe vacana ApyuM, paNa tenI rANI cabhADanI putrI hatI. teNe lakhadhIrajIne mArI nAkhavA samajAvyuM . paNa vAghelAe vacana pALyuM. A lakhadhIrajI A prasaMge je lakhadhIrajI hatA tenA pUrvaja haze. jata loke tene pahelAMnA saMbaMdhI hoI lakhadhIrajIne Azraye AvyA jaNAya che. jatA leke sumarI mATe nahi temaja jAmanI ja sAme nahi, paNa mahamuda begaDAe kacchamAMthI temane kADhavyA hatA tethI saurASTramAM Avelo; ane mAMDavanI laDAI paNa mahamuda sAme thaI. game tema paNa hAlojI muslima thayo. tene eka nAno bhAI paNa muslima thaye. hAlejInA vaMzanA molesalAma thayo, bIjA bhAInA vaMzamAM dhoLakInA kasabAtIo thayA. tene eka vaMzaja nAme malika mahamada I. sa. 1654mAM boTAda choDI ghoLakA Avyo. mAMDavanA yuddhanI be vArtAnI neMdha levI joIe. eka to mAravADanA rajapUte dvArakAnI yAtrAe AvatA hatA tyAM mAmamAM mAMDavA rokAyA. temane kahevAmAM AvyuM ke savAramAM gaDhane ghero paDaze, mATe nIkaLI jAo. paNa paropakArArthe laDatA yuvAna rAjAne joi, teoe kahyuM ke "dvArakA kaThe ? aThe ja dvArakA' teo tyAMja kapAI gayA ane "aThe dvArakA" kahevata pracalita thaI. bIjI vAta che ke jata saradAra isa ane lakhadhIrajIne kAko AsAjI raNamedAnamAM ghAyala thaI paDayA, tyAre isa uMcavAsa hata; teNe AsA tarapha vahetA lohI ADI pALa bAMdhI. AsAjIe pUchatAM kahyuM ke "muslimanA lehIthI tAruM' chevaTanuM TANuM bagaDe nahi.' tyAre AsAjIe kahyuM, isA suNa Aso kahe maratA pALa ma badhA jata paramArA eka je, rAye pharI ma rAMdhya." kahevAya che ke paramAre te samayamAM jata kanyA paraNutA, Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 saurASTrane itihAsa prasaratAM berI mugala nAmane kaI lUMTAre saradAra rANIsara lUMTavA AvyuM. teNe gAma luMTI, raLiyAne bAMdhI, tenA kuTuMbakabIlAne pakaDI, temane gulAma tarIke veMcavA laI cAlyA. thoDe dUra cAlyA tyAre raLiye adhI rAtre UThI revA lAgyA. tene pUchatAM kahyuM ke "mAruM tame badhuM lUMTI lIdhuM; paNa mArA pUrvajone khajAne te bAkI che. mArA mAdaLiyAmAMthI ciThThI nIkaLI che temAM ThekANuM che. tethI lobhanA mAryA bArIe kahyuM ke, je eka lAkha rUpiyA Apa te cheDI dauM." tethI raLiye pAMcaso mANase laI cAlyA. haLavada pAse TIkaranA raNamAM teNe eka beTa batAvI kahyuM ke, have daDA gheDAM, mAruM ThekANuM AvyuM. prathama raLiyAe ghaDe hAMke ane pAchaLa muslime AvyA. raLiye jANItuM hatuM, tethI te nIkaLI gaye; paNa svAre kheMcI gayA. raLiye tyAMthI vaDhavANa gayA ane vAghelA rAjAnI sahAya mAgI. teNe kahyuM ke "tuM mULInA paramAranI madada laI Ava, tyAM huM AvI pahoMcuM chuM." lakhadhIrajI te taiyAra hatA. temaNe turata ja palANa nAMkhyA, berI mugalane pakaDe ane jhapAjhapI thaI. temAM lUMTArAnA ghaNA mANaso kapAI gayA. A berI mugala rANIsaranA brAhmaNanI eka dIkarIne upADI pitAnA ghaDA upara besADI bhAgye. lakhadhIrajI pAchaLa paDayA ane hAthaveMtamAM lUMTArAne pakaDI pADaze. banne vacce yuddha thayuM, paNa pitAnuM mRtyu najIka AvyuM che tema jANuM berIe kaTAra ghA karyo. tethI bane gheDA bhaDakayA ane banne ddhAo nIce paDayA ane bAthaMbatha AvyA. chevaTe berIne nIce pachADI lakhadhIrajI tenI upara caDI beThA tyAre brAhmaNanI putrIe tene kamara paranI kaTArInI yAdI ApatI saMjJA karI. turata ja lakhadhIrajIe kaTAra kADhI lUMTArunI chAtImAM mArI, tenA prANa lIdhA paNa maratAM maratAM mugale tenI kamaramAMthI chare kADhI lakhadhIrajInA peTamAM besI dIdhe. banne sAthe paDayA. paramAree gaDhavIne tathA tenA kuTuMbane mukta karI mugalanI chAvaNa lUMTI lIdhI. mahamadanuM saurASTramAM sArvabhaumatva : A pramANe mahamude dudA gohila, rAha mAMDalika, bhImajI vADhela, rANajI gohila ane bhImasiMha jhAlA jevA saurASTranA vira rajapUtane parAbhava karyo ane saurASTra upara sArvabhAmatva prApta karyuM. 1. A nAmane kAI amIra ke senApati begaDAnI phejamAM hato nahi. te kaI bhAgya ajamAvavA nIkaLelA sainikomAMne haze. mugalo te samaye hajI hiMdamAM rAjakartA tarIke AvelA nahi. tethI kadAca cAraNee musalamAna eTalA mugala dhArI lIdhA che. sarakhA: "Avaze mugalaDAnI pheja pAvA te gaDha gheraze re" - zAmaLa bhaTa : "pAvAgaDhane garabe." 2, rAsamALA bhAga 1le. Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra49 gujarAtanA sulatAne mahamude tenI dhArelI umeda bara AvelI joI saurASTranA pavitra caDAsamA, paramAra ane bIjAM kuTuMbamAM IslAmane pracAra karI, teone musalamAna banAvyA ane somanAtha, dvArakA, giranAra, thAna ane bIjA keTalAMye sthaLanAM devamaMdirone nAza karI tyAM majIda banAvI. uttarathI dakSiNa ane pUrvathI pazcima saurASTramAMnI tamAma sattAone kacaDI nAMkhI teNe potAnuM sArvabhaumatva sthApyuM, UMcA kuLanI rajapUtANIone rANIo banAvI ane gujarAtamAM islAma dharmane pAye daDha ene majabUta karyo. musalamAna sAme koIne UMcI AMkha karavAnI paNa himmata rahI nahi. maMdiranA ghaMTanAda baMdha thayA tene badale have majIdanI bAMge saMbhaLAvA mAMDI. samUhabaLa chatAM sahakAranA abhAve hiMduo haNAyA ane UgatA ravi je sulatAna mahamuda tenI zakti, sAmarthya, aizvarya ane prabhAvathI hiMduone AMjI rahyo. pAMca prAnta : sulatAna mahamuda jUnAgaDhamAM hato tyAre teNe gujarAtanA pAMca vibhAga karyA. prathama mustaphAbAda (jUnAgaDha): tene pitAnI sIdhI dekharekha nIce pite tyAM rahevAnA IrAdAthI rAkhe. bIjo beTa dvArakA : pharahata ula mulaka tughAna sulatAnI nIce. trIje amadAvAda : khudAvaMdakhAna, mahamudanA sALA nIce. cetha senagaDha : imAda ula mulaka nIce. pAMcame godharA : kavAma-ula-mulaka nIce. TaMkazALa : mahamude mahamUdAbAda ane mustaphAbAdanI be TaMkazALe rAkhI che, hatI. eTale jUnAgaDhamAM je sikkAo paDatA te ghaNuM ja suMdara ane vipula pramANamAM || hatA. temAMnA rUpAnA sikakA mahammadI kahevAtA. tenuM mUlya AjanA sikkAnA mukAbale zuM hatuM te kahI zakAya tema nathI. jUnAgaDhanI TaMkazALamAM je sikakA paDatA tenI upara "zahere Ajhama" ema lakhAtuM. begaDo : mahamuda begaDe kema kahevAya te mATe judA judA mata che. rAsamALAnA kartA mAne che ke teNe jUnAgaDha ane pAvAgaDha be gaDha jItyA mATe 1. tArIkhe pharitA (khrIsa) 2. De. Telarane lekhaH vizeSa carcA A yuganA aMte karavAmAM AvI che. 32 Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 saurASTrane itihAsa begaDe kahevAyo. paNa jo tema hota te "gaDhAnAma pracalita thAta, paNa begaDo pitAnI mUcha zIMgaDA jevI moTI ane UMcI rAkhate. tethI vegaDe eTale UMcAM zIMgaDAvALA baLada uparathI begaDe kahevAye. - vanamAM jaMgalI dazAmAM rakhaDatAM Dhorane vegaDa kahevAmAM Ave che. mahamuda tenAM jhanUnI kRtyothI vegaDa ke vegaDe kahevAvo hoya. sikaMdara nAmano itihAsakAra lakhe che ke "khudAne khabara ke te begaDe kema kahevAya?" dAvara-ula-mulakaH uttara-pazcima saurASTramAM AmaraNamAM paNa mahamude thANuM nAkhI, tyAM phojadAra tarIke dAvara-ula-mulakane rAkhI, te bhAganA hiMduo IslAma dharma aMgIkAra na kare te trAsa ApIne paNa temane IslAma dharmamAM levAnI tene AjJA ApI.2 dAvara-ula-mulakane aMta : I. sa. 1475 : dAvara-ula-mulka thayuM rAkhI jhAlA, paramAra vagere rajapUte upara eTale julama gujAryo ke rajapUte gharabAra choDI ahIMtahIM nAsI chUTayA ane kaMika rajapUtanAM kuTuMbe rajhaLI gayAM, kaMika strIone muslima sAthe paraNAvI dIdhI. A asahya duHkhanA kAraNe eka dedA rajapUte dAvaraula-mulkanuM tA. 21 mArca, 1475nA roja khUna karyuM che dAvalazA pIra : dAvara-ula-mulka eka pavitra saMta ane senApati hate. tene AmaraNamAM ja daphanAvavAmAM Avyo, jene Aje paNa loke dAvalazA pIra kahI pUje che ane mAnatA mAne che." 1. e hIsTrI opha gujarAta, pro. kemIserIyeTa. 2. A dAdhara-ula-mulkanuM mULa nAma abdula latIpha hatuM. te begaDAne Azraya ApanAra tenA oramAna pitA saMta zAhaAlamane ziSya hatA. begaDAe tene senAdhyakSa banAvyA hate; chatAM e eTalI badhI pavitratA pALanAro ane sAdhucarita hato ke teNe keine paNa du:khI na karavA mATe prayatna karelA. bhajanI caDAImAM teNe lazkarIoe UbhA mola carAvI letAM temane Thapake Apela. A dAvara-ula-muke mero mANasa thatAM, tene mANase maLavA Ave. tethI pADozIone aDacaNa na thAya te mATe juduM ghara gAma bahAra vasAveluM. (mirAte ahamadI). 3. A rajapUtanuM nAma dede hatuM athavA jADejA zAkhAnA mULa puruSo dedajI, gajaNajI, ejI, veNa te pachInA dedAjI hatA. dedAjIe dAvara-ula-mulkane mArI nAkhyA. tethI kahevata kahevAya che ke : duA de dedAne ke pITI kIdho pIra. " 4. "mirAte ahamadI' pramANe A sthaLe mukhyatve karIne dakSiNa ane mALavAmAMthI hajAro mANaso mAnatAe Ave che. AMdhaLAM, lulAM, pakSaghAtI ane mahotAja tyAM Ave che ane heThe tALAM daIne ke leDhAnI kaDIo paherI mAnatA utAre che. tyAM moTo meLo bharAya che. gujarAtI leke te meLAne "medanI" kahe che. Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 25 haLavada rAjagAdInI sthApanA : "kuvAne kera" Isa. 1486 lagabhaga thaye tyAre jhAlAnI gAdIe jhAle rAjA vAghajI hato tene bAra kuMvara hatA. temAMthI nAjI, mepajI, saMgrAmajI, jodhAjI, ajI, tathA sAmasihajI te pitAnI sAthe ja ! raNamAM sUtA. viramadevajI samI muMjaparanA musalamAna thANadAra sAme laDatAM prathamathI ja marAI gayA hatA, tathA rAjedharajI musalamAnanA DaranA kAraNe chupAI rahelA. teNe tenA gheDA sAme sasale thaye tethI, te bhUmi upara saM. 1544nA mahA vadI 13, I. sa. 1488mAM haLavadanA killAno pAye nAkhe. rAjodharajIe haLavadamAM pitAnI rAjagAdI sthApI. rAjodharajInuM mRtyu : rAjodharajI I. sa. 1500mAM gujarI gayA. tene traNa putra hatA. pahelA be IDaranA rAvanA bhANeja hatA tathA nAne mULInA bhANeja hatA. rAjodharajI gujarI gayA tyAre maLIThAkara lakhadhIrajI tyAM hAjara hatA. moTA kuMvara ajojI tathA rAjojI pitAnA mRtadehane agnisaMskAra karavA gayA. tyAM pAchaLathI lakhadhIrajIe tenA bhANeja rANejInA nAmanI ANa pheravI dIdhI. ajajI tathA rAjejI nirAza thaI tyAMthI amadAvAda mahamuda begaDAnI madada mAgavAnA vicAre gayA; paNa rANAjIe te pahelAM sulatAnane be lAkha rUpIA ApI pitAne hakaka kabUla karAvI lIdhuM. tethI teo jodhapura gayA. tyAM paNa temane Azraya maLe nahi; tethI cittoDa jaI rANA saMganI nokarImAM rahyA ane bAbara sAmenA saMgrAmamAM teoe batAvelI bahAdurInA badalAmAM sAdarI delavADA vagere jAgIre temane maLI. khetejI makavANuM: A samayamAM jhAlAvADamAM jAMbunI gAdIe khetejI nAmano zuravIra rAjA hatA. te pitAnA gAma kuMdaNune pAdare ghaDAM khelavate hate. tyAM bhaDalInA saravaiyA rAvanI kuMvavIne DALa paraNavA mATe saradhAra godhAjI vAghelAne tyAM jato hate. mArgamAM khetAjIe tene rekI te kuMvarI sAthe lagna karyA. AmaraNamAM A daragAha AvelI che. lekhake jyAre tenI mulAkAta i. sa. 1956mAM lIdhI tyAre tyAM asahya gaMdakI hatI ane daragAhanA makAnamAM je jALI che te tUTI gayelI sthitimAM hatI. daragAhamAM lebAnabattI karanAra mANasa dedA zAkhAne rajapUta che. muMjAvarI musalamAnI che. 1. ajojInA kuMvara prakhyAta rANA mAnasiMha thayA. temaNe haladIghATanA yuddhamAM rANuM pratApane jAna bacAve. mevADanA saradAromAM teonuM rathAna sarvoparI che. 2. vArtAkAre kahe che ke khetAjI A kuMvarI sAthe lagna karavA taiyAra na hatA, paNa kanyA ja tenA para mohita thaI hatI ane teNe tema karavA pharaja pADI hatI. tenA mATe duhe che ke bAIe vaDAraNa mokalI, suNa khetA makavANa varuM te huM jhAlAvara, nIke palameM chAMDuM prANu." Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra5re saurASTrane itihAsa tethI gadhAjI tathA saravaiyA rAva tenA upara caDayA ane khetojI kAma AvyA. sara- - dhAranA gadhAjI vAghelAe kuMdaNI tathA jasadaNa kaje karyA. A takane lAbha laI mahamuda begaDAe pitAnuM sainya jhAlAvADamAM ekalI, jAMbu ane ziyANa jItI laI khAlasA pradezamAM bheLavI dIdhAM. tethI khetajInA kuMvara sAMgAjIe saradhAra sAme bahAravaTuM zarU karyuM. paNa godhAjI prabaLa zatru hato. tene pahoMcavuM saheluM na hatuM. teNe pharI sAMgejIne bhiDA ane jhabALAmAM Azraya pAmI rahele A jhAle rAjavI nAsI chUTaye; paNa vIsA bharavADa nAmanA eka vIrapuruSe AThadasa hajAra bhara vADene teDAvI tene madada karI ane sAMgajIe yuddha karyuM. temAM gadhAjI mAryo ga . godhAjInA mRtyuthI sAMgejIna mArga mukata thaye. teNe jAMbune kabaje pacAvI beThelA muslimone AmaMtraNa ApI, jamavA bolAvI dagAthI mArI nAkhyA, tathA visA ravADe amadAvAda jaI darabArIone lAMca ApI jAMbu uparanA adhi hamIrajI lAThIo tathA vegaDA bhIla : I. sa. 1490 lagabhaga seminAthanI puna:pratiSThA thaI che tathA tenI pUjA zarU thaI che. tevI hakIkta mahamuda begaDAne maLatAM teNe gAjhInuM pada meLavavA somanAtha upara caDAI karI. muslima senA mArgamAM AvatAM devaLe teDatI, hinduone vaTalAvatI athavA katala karatI mahAnadanI bharatInI jema saurASTra upara phelAI gaI. AkhA dezamAM hAhAkAra macI gaye. tenI sAme thAya te kaI rAjA rahyo na hato. mahamudanAM sainya niraMkuza thaIne AgaLa vadhI rahyAM hatAM, tyAre lAThInA bhImajI gohilane nA kuMvara hamIrajI ghera hatuM. teNe tenI bhAbhInA maheNAthI seminAthanI sakhAte baso mANase laI prabhAsa tarapha prayANa rahete te tene maLe, teNe kuMvAre hamIrajI raNamAM paDe te gati thAya nahi te mATe tenI kanyA tene paraNAvI ane pachIthI pitAnA mANaso sAthe laI bane mitro cAlyA. hamIra kilAmAM gaye, paNa vegaDe bhIla bahAra rahyo. teNe mahamuda sAme vahelo Ave vIra, sakhAte somaiyA taNI, hilaLavA hamIra, bhAlA aNue bhImAuta. pATaNa AvyAM pUra, khaLahaLatAM khAMDAM taNuM, sele mAMhIzura, bheMsAsura zo bhImAuta. venka tArI vIra, AvI uMvATI nahi, hAkala taNuM hamIra, bhekhaDa hatI bhImAuta. aMta calaNane vALa, aMgaje aNasAre thaze, kama teya kuLa kahevAya, bharate Ave bhImAuta. vana kATAMLA vIra, jIvIne joyAM thayAM, A aLaga hamIra, bhAMgyo mebhI bhIMmAuta. Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 253 ughADA medAnamAM laDI mRtyune bheTavAnuM pasaMda karyuM. jyAre hamIrajIe vegaDAne killAmAM AvavAnuM kahyuM tyAre teNe kahyuM ke "huM vegaDe bArImAM kema pesI zakuM? vegaDa tathA hamIra bane A yuddhamAM khapI gayA. tenI sAthe jetapuranA ebhalane putra cAMpAvALo paNa marAya. somanAthane dhvaMsa thaye ane mahamudanI senA apAra lUMTa karI, hiMduonI katala karI, temanI strIone keda pakaDI pAchI vaLI. - maleka ayAjha : I. sa. 1505mAM maleka ayAjhanI saurASTranA sUbA tarIke nimaNuka thaI. te samaye dIvanI agatya vadhatI jatI hatI, jaLasainya sthApI samudronuM svAmitva meLavavAnI mahamudanI murAda hatI. tethI jaLasainyanA anubhavI tarIke ayAjha nimAya. dIvamAM : maleka ayAjhe pitAnuM thANuM jUnAgaDhamAM na rAkhatAM dIvamAM rAkhyuM. tyAM teNe killo baMdhAvyo (je pAchaLathI piorTugIjhee pharI baMdhAvyuM che) ane pANI nIcenA khaDaka upara minAre Ubhe. karI, tenI ane killAnI dIvAle vacce loDhAnI sAMkaLI bAMdhI sAMkaLakeTa bAMdhe, jethI kaI phiraMgI vahANa aMdara AvI zake nahi. tenuM dhana : maleka ayAjhe jalasainyane pitAnA adhikAramAM lAvI samudranuM svAmitva meLavyuM ane te sAthe dezaparadezanA aDhaLaka dhanane paNa te svAmI thaye. kaccha : A prakaraNa saMpUrNa karatAM pahelAM kacchanA itihAsanuM eka rasika pAnuM nedhavuM jarUranuM che. 1. vegaDo eTale moTAM zIMgaDAMvALo baLada. vegaDa vaDa jhuMjhAra, gaDha-bArIe gaye nahi, siMga samAraNa hAra, aMbara lagI aDADiyAM." 2. aMtara ajaMpe judhe teya, ke pharaze caMpe phera phulavADIe ebhala rAuta. prabhAsamAM hajI paNa hamIrajI lAThiyA tathA vegaDA bhIlanI khAMbhIovALI derIo che. 3. maleka ayAjha janmathI raziyana hatuM. e tene pakaDI, gulAma banAvI, kensTanTanepalamAM veM, ane tyAMthI damI tarapha AvatA vepArIo tene lai AvyA. A gulAma ghaNe ja dekhAvaDo ane bahAdura hovAthI eka amUlya vastu tarIke vepArIoe sulatAna mahamudane tenI bheTa ApI. sulatAna mahamude tene pitAnI sAthe rAkhavA mAMDaze. temAM eka divase zikAramAM bAja pakSI sulatAna upara paDatuM hatuM. tene teNe samayasUcakatA vAparI vIMdhI nAkhyuM; tethI tene mukata karyo. thoDA samayamAM tene malekane ilkAba ApI amIra banAvyA. (pirTugIjha lekhanA AdhAre, pro. kamaserIyeTa) Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano ItihAsa kacchanA jAma hamIrajIne mArI tenuM rAjya tenA bhAyAta bArAnA jAma rAvaLajIe laI lIdhuM. te uparathI jAma hamIrajInA kuvara kheMgArajI pitAnA bhAI sAhebajI sAthe amadAvAda gayA. tyAM zikAramAM mahamudane khuza karatAM sulatAne temane rAvane ilakAba Ape ane sainya ApyuM. tenI sahAyathI teNe saMvata 1556mAM jAma rAvaLajI pAsethI kaccha punaH prApta karyuM ane jAma rAvaLajI saurASTramAM AvyA. naukAvigraha : keronA sulatAna ane pigI paraspara ISyanI AgamAM saLagI rahyA hatA. tethI mahamudanAM jalarsa sAthe sahakAra karI parTugIjhAnI sattA teDI pADavA teNe eka naukAsainya taiyAra karI amIra hazena nAmanA saradArane moka . te dIva AvyA ane tyAM maleka ayAjhane maLe. ayAjhanAM tathA kerenAM saMyukata sainyae muMbaI pAse AvelA colanA bArAmAM porTugIjhene zikasta ApI. paNa piorTugIjha vAIsaroya limIDAe eka prabaLa naukAsainya laI dIva upara caDAI karI. I. sa. 1509nA phebruArImAM dIvanI khADImAM yuddha thayuM. temAM misarane kApha nAza pAme. maleka ayAjhe lAcAra thaI yuddhamAM pakaDelA piorTugIjha kedIo pAchA seMpI daI saMdhi karI.2 mahamudanuM mRtyu : sulatAna mahamude A yuddha pachI piDugIjha sAthe suleha karavAnI pravRtti karI; paNa I. sa. 1511mAM te bImAra paDaze ane traNa mAsanI mAMdagI bhegavI te ja varSamAM navembaranI 23mI tArIkhe 67 varSanI vaye 53 varSa rAjya bhegavI gujarI gayo. sulatAna mujhaphaphara bIje : I. sa. 1511thI I. sa. 1526. khalIphakhAna urpha mujhaphaphara bIja gAdIe : khalIlakhAna tarIke saurASTranI sUbAgIrI bhegI gayele sulatAna mujhaphaphara, tene pitA gujarI gayA tyAre vaDodarAmAM hatuM. tyAMthI tene mahamudanA mRtyunA khabara maLatAM tene daphana karavA samaye te AvI pahae. tenA zAMta ane umadA pravAsanA kAraNe teNe halImanuM upanAma prApta karyuM. maleka ayAjha : maleka ayAjhe sulatAna mahamudanuM mRtyu thatAM ghaNuM jora * pakaDayuM. pite phejhadAra hatA, chatAM te sarvasattAdhIza hAkema thaI paDe. sulatAnanI sattA te mAtra nAmanI ja rahI. ayAjhanuM mukhya mathaka jUnAgaDha hatuM, chatAM tyAM tAtArakhAnane rAkhI pite dIvamAM ja rahevAnuM rAkhyuM. 1. jAma rAvaLane vigatavAra itihAsa AgaLa ApavAmAM Avyo che. 2. e hIrapaTTI opha gujarAta prA. kAmaserITaH porTugIjha lekhakone AdhAre. Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 255 citaDa upara caDAi I sa. 1522 : ayAjhanI sattA teDavA mATe mujhaphaphare tenI saradArI nIce I. sa. 1521nA jAnyuArImAM eka baLavAna sainya citeDamAM rANu saMgrAmasiMha sAme mekavyuM. A sanya sAthe mALavAne sulatAna mahamada khIlajI joDAye. saMyukta sainyae DuMgarapura tathA vAMsavADA jItI, tene nAza karyo, paNa madesara pAse banne pakSomAM aMdara aMdara khaTarAga thatAM maleka ayAjhe rANu sAthe saMdhe karI. A nAmezIbharI saMdhine kIvAma-ula-mulaka ane mALavAnA sulatAna mahamuda , khIlajI, je tenI sahAyamAM hatA, temaNe virodha karyo; paratuM keInuM cAlyuM nahi ane maleka ayAjha saMdhi karIne amadAvAda pAcho pharyo. sulatAnanA reSane pAra rahyo nahi, paraMtu ayAjha jevA baLavAna saradArane zikSA karavA tenI himmata cAlI nahi. teNe ayAjhane seraThamAM pAchA javA AjJA karI. - dIva : dIva sorASTra dvIpakalpanA dakSiNa kinAre AveluM che. samudranA cAre taraphathI pharI vaLelAM pANIthI te ramaNIya ane suMdara dekhAya che. dIva atyAre porTugIjha sarakAranI sattA nIce che, paNa te saurASTrano ja eka bhAga che. tenuM mahattva sulatAnA jamAnAmAM ja vadhI gayuM hatuM, tethI tenI TUMkI tavArIkha atre asthAne nathI. dIva dvIpane apabhraMza che. A beTano vistAra paccIsa corasa mAIlane che. cAre tarapha pANIthI vIMTaLAyelA A dvIpa upara kudarate paNa kRpAnI varSA varasAvI che. dakSiNe udadhirAja garjanA karI rahyo che; uttare UMDA pANIvALI khADI sorASTranA kinArAne jude pADI rahI che; cAre kora khAruM jaLa hovA chatAM dIvamAM puSkaLa phaLaphaLAdithI lacelAM vRkSa, lIlI vADIo ane mIThA pANInA kUvAo che. kudarate ramaNIya banAvelA A sthAnane manuSyae pitAnI buddhi ane zakti pramANe zaNagAreluM che. jAlaMdharane parAjita karavA vRMdAnuM satItva bhaMga karatAM viSNune vRMdAe ahIM ja zApa Ape hato. te purANanI gAthA che. vikramanI prathama sadImAM paNa te saurASTranuM eka aMga hatuM. AThamI sadImAM ahIM cAvaDA rajapUtanuM rAjya hatuM. agyAramI sadInA aMtamAM vAghelAoe A beTa jItI lIdho ane I. sa. 1730mAM musalamAnoe dIva sara karyuM. tyAra pachI sulatAna mahamuda begaDAnA samayamAM maleka ayAjhe tene pinAnuM mathaka banAvyuM ane naukAsainyanA thANA tarIke tene baLavAna banAvI, tyAM killo bAMdhyo. AMtararASTrIya vigraha karI zake tevuM gujarAtanuM prathama ane prabaLa naukAsainya tyAM sthapAyuM. piorTugIjha elacI sulatAnanA darabAramAM : agAu joyuM tema porTugIjhoe misaranA naukAsainyanA dIvamAM bhukko kADhayA ane maleka ayAjhane temanI sAthe saMdhi 1. maleka ayAjhe matabhedanA kAraNe saMdhi karI na hatI, paNa raNa saMganAM sainyae tene zikarata ApI hatI (udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa : gau. hI. ojhA) rAsamALA bhASAMtara. Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 saurASTrano ItihAsa karavA pharaja pADI. kudaratI rIte khADInA pharI vaLatA pANImAM vahANone sAre Azraya maLe tema hatuM. tethI porTugIjhoe temanI AMkhamAM dIvane ghAlyuM; I. sa. 151ranA Disembara mAsamAM TrIsTAo DegA nAmane elacI gavAthI mujhaphapharanA darabAramAM Avyo. teNe amalya najarANAM bheTa dharI sulatAna pAsethI dIvamAM porTugIjha raiyatanA rakSaNArthe kille caNavAnI rajA mAgI. porTugIjhAnI mAgaNI : A araja sulatAne nAmaMjUra karI ane bIjI mAgaNI karavA mATe vicAra karavA jaNAvyuM sulatAnane elacI dIvamAM I. sa. 1513mAM Abukarka maleka ayAjhanA mokalelA elacInuM govAmAM ghaNuM ja sAruM svAgata karyuM ane porTugIjha zakita ane sAmarthya zuM che tene khyAla ApavA tenA hathiyAro ane laDAInI anya sAmagrI vagere batAvyAM. pATugIjhonA sulatAnanI kRpA meLavavA mATenA prayAsa: I. sa. 1513nA ogasTa mAsamAM Adana upara niSphaLa caDAI karI Abukarka pAcho vaLyo tyAre te dIvamAM rUkAyo ane tyAM vikya arthe mAla paNa mUkate gayo. ayAjhe tenuM bhAvabhInuM svAgata karyuM. Abukarka pharanA mAraTana ivAngale nAmanA kArakunane makI pAchA mevA gayo. A kArakunanuM kAma mAla veMcavAnuM na hatuM paNa vAstavamAM jAsUsInuM hatuM. teNe dararojanI hakIkta darzAvatA riporTa Abukarkane pahoMcatA karavA mAMDayA ane eka riporTamAM darzAvyuM ke kerenA rAjAnuM vahANa AvyuM che. teNe amadAvAda ane bIjApuranA sulatAnane krizciyane sAme yuddha jAhera karavA samajAvavA dhAryuM che. te uparathI maleka ayAjha kImatI bheTasogAde, ghaDAo vagere laI sulatAna pAse javAnuM che temaja Abukake bheTa ApelI amUlya tavAra paNa sulatAnane najara karavA sAthe laI javAnuM che, vagere. A samAcAra maLatAM ja Abuke AkarSaka ane amUlya najarANAM laIne eka vagadAra maMDaLane sulatAna pAse mokalavA taiyAra karyuM, paNa I. sa. 1515mAM Abukarkane porTugala pAche bolAvI lIdhuM ane dIvamAM killo bAMdhavAnI AjJA sAthe DIego lepIjha Da' sIkaverAne gavarnara tarIke nImI mekalya. 1, te sAthe bIjI be zarte karelI. (1) gujarAte tenA mAlane govAmAM ja nikAsa karavo. (2) ramI (ITAlIyana) agara tuka lekene gujarAtanA rAjyamAM rAkhavA nahi. (e hIsTrI opha gujarAta : pre. kemIserIyeTa.) 2. A samAcAra Abukaka dIvathI pAcho gayo tyAre tene maLyA. tethI ayAjha upara te gusse thaye. Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 257 dIvanI agatya : porTugIjhe dIvane ATaluM mahatva zA mATe ApatA hatA? piorTugAlanA turka leke bhayaMkara zatruo hatA ane misaranA prabaLa naukAsainyathI bacavA Adana, horamajha, dIva ane govAnAM baMdare sajaja karavAnI teonI dhAraNA hatI, tethI teonA A kAryakramamAM dIva agatyanuM sthAna dharAvatuM. dIva upara caDAI : A navA gavarnare ociMte chApo mArI dIva laI levA prayatna karyo, paNa maleka ayAjha khAdhe jAya te hato nahi. teNe sIdIalI nAmanA eka naukAyuddhanA niSNuta ddhAne nokarImAM rAkhyuM. tenI eka AMkha teNe yuddhamAM gumAvI hatI tethI te ekAkSI kahevAtuM. tenI sahAyathI teNe evI taiyArI karI batAvI ke gavarnare jItanI AzA choDI dIdhI ane laDAI karyA vagara ayAjhanI mahemAnI khAI te pAcho pharyo. A caDAI dagAthI karavA mATe gavarnare dhAraNA rAkhelI, paNa vRddha ane cAlAka ayAjhe dIvane sAMkaLakeTathI rakse ane te ane dArUgoLo evAM te taiyAra rAkhyAM ke porTugIjhanI umeda bara na AvI. - dIva upara bIjI caDAi : I. sa. 1521mAM teNe pharIthI 42 jaMgI vahAne kAphale laI temAM 2000 porTugIjha ane 1000 hiMdIonA lazkara sAthe caDAI karI, paNa te samaye ayAjhanI taiyArI je te DIe pharanAnDIjha nAmanA eka elacIne mUkI hAramajha tarapha cAlyA gaye. A elacIe dIvamAM rahetA kArakunane tathA tenAM vahANene dIvamAMthI kADhI javA prayatna karyo. paNa ayAjhane vakhatasara - khabara paDI jatAM teNe Aga mahamada nAmanA saradArane humalo karavA mokalyA. teNe e te tepamAro calAvyuM ke porTugIjha laMgaranAM deraDAM kApI nAsI gayA. trIjI caDAI: DIege lopIe te pachI pAchI caDAI karI, ane jApharAbAdamAM ei bAMdhI dIva levA koziza karI; paNa vahANa uparanA muslima kedIoe dArUkhAnuM saLagAvyuM ane maleka ayAjhane khabara mokalyA. tethI te vakhate paNa dIva banyuM ane porTugIjha vIle moDhe pAchA gayA. maleka ayAjhanuM mRtyu : I. sa. 1522mAM maleka ayAjha unA mukAme gujarI gaye. tenA mRtadehane zAha zamsaddInanI kabara pAse daphana karavAmAM AvyuM. tenAM jAgIra tathA pada tenA putra maleka IzAkane ApavA sulatAne AjJA karI. Ama, paradezathI gulAma tarIke AvelA A mahAna puruSe sulatAnanI sattA samudro upara sthApI ane misara tathA porTugAla jevA samudro para adhikAra bhegavatAM Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 saurASTrane itihAsa paradezI rAjyane teNe gujarAtanA kinArA para pagapesAro karavA dIdhuM nahi, eTaluM ja nahi paNa saurASTranA samudravyApArane teNe ghaNuM ja protsAhana ApyuM. saurASTranA nAvike pRthvInA baMdare baMdare ghUmI vaLyA. "kemenTarIjha ona Abuka"nA vidvAna lekhake lakhyuM che ke : kecInathI malAkA jatAM silena pAse keTalAMka dezI vahANe teNe pakaDayAM. te pachI tene jaNAyuM ke te gujarAtI vahANe hatAM. tethI te ghaNe ja khuza thaye. tene thayuM ke tenI musApharI saphaLa thaze, kAraNake gujarAtIo A pradezamAM ghaNA ja meTA pAyA para vepAra kheDe che. tethI teonuM samudrayAnanuM jJAna bIjI kaI paNa prajA karatAM vizeSa che." - samudrasattAnI maryAdA : maleka ayAjhanA samayamAM gujarAtanA sulatAnanI mudramaryAdA berApATana (Barapatan) arthAt prabhAsapATaNathI mAhima sudhI eTale 130 lIga hatI tema paNa te ja lekhaka kahe che. je rAjAnuM naukAsainya prabaLa hoya ane jenuM samudra para svAmitva hoya tenI raiyata AvAM samudrayAna ane vyApAra karI zake te nirvivAda che. sulatAnanA samayamAM gujarAtanA rAjyanuM samudro para je svAmitva ane je ' adhikAra hatuM te te pachI kadI thaye nahi. sulatAna mujhaphaphara I. sa. 1526nA eprIlamAM gujarI gaye. sulatAna sikaMdara tathA sulatAna mahamada bIje I. sa. 1526thI I. sa. 1526 sulatAna bahAdurazAha I. sa. 1526thI 1537 sulatAna sikaMdaranuM khUna I. sa. 1526 : sulatAna mujhaphapharakhAnanA mRtyu . pachI tenA jayeSTha putra sulatAna sikaMdare gujarAtane kAMTALo tAja pitAnA zire maka. paNa haju cha mAsa tene rAjagAdI para na thayA tyAM ImAda-ula-mulka nAmanA tene vizvAsu saradAre cAMpAneramAM tenuM khUna karyuM. mahamada bIjo : khAlI paDelI gAdIe mahUma sulatAna mujhaphapharanA kaniSTha ane bAlaka putrane gAdIe besADI tene mahamada bIjA tarIke me mAsamAM rAjyAbhiSeka karI ImAda-ula-mulka pate sarva sattA hastagata karI. 1. e hIsTrI opha gujarAta : pro. kemIserIyeTa, Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne bahAdurazAha : paraMtu mujhaphapharane vajhIra khudAvaMdakhAna ane sikaMdaranA banevI phattehakhAne ekatra thaI tenI sattAno virodha karyo, ane uttara hiMdamAM rahetA mujhaphaphara bIjAnA dvitIya putra bahAdurazAhane amadAvAda AvI saltanatanuM svAmitva levA AmaMtraNa ApyuM. bahAdurazAha vizrAMti paNa lIdhA sivAya damadama cAlI julAI mAsamAM pATaNa poM. tyAM teNe pitAno rAjyAbhiSeka karAvyuM. pAMca divasamAM te tyAMthI amadAvAda pahoMcyuM ane tarata ja cAMpAnera jaI virodhI umarAne teNe dehAMta daMDanI zikSA karI. bahAdure te pachI rAjyavaMzanA dareka zAhajAdAne phAMsI ke jheranA pyAlAnI bakSisa ApI ane gujarAtane te niSkaTaka sulatAna banya. saurASTramAM baLa : gujarAtanA tAja mATe khUnonI paraMparA cAlI hatI ane sarvatra aMdhAdhUMdhI phelAI hatI te samayano lAbha uThAvI maleka ayAjhanA putra maleka IzAke baLave karyo. saurASTranA parAdhIna rajapUta rAjAone temaja keTalAka bIjA amIne pakSamAM laI teNe eka moTuM sainya sajaja karI dIva hastagata karavA prayANa karyuM. tyAM AgA mahamada ke je tenA pitAnA kALamAM naukAsainyAdhipati hate * teNe yuddha ApyuM. temAM IzAka hAryo ane tenA hiMdu ThAkara mitre paikI ghaNA mAryA gayA. maleka IzAkano aMta : (I. sa. 1526) AvA ciMtA utpanna kare tevA samAcAra maLatAM bahAdurazAha khaMbhAta hatuM tyAMthI guMdI, dhaMdhukA, rANapura ane jasadaNa mAge vasAvaDa AvyuM, ane tyAMthI devaLI jaI tyAM mukAma karyo. tyAM tene khabara maLyA ke maleka IzAka uttara tarapha bhAgI gayela che ane kacchanuM raNa oLaMgavA jatAM merabInA thANadAra tughalagakhAne tene harAvyA che. AthI bahAdurazAhe tenA senAnIone tene pakaDavA mekalyA. IzAka ke rajapUta ThakarAtamAM Azraya laI rahyo hate; paNa sulatAnanI AjJAthI tene pakaDI, mArI nAkhavAmAM AvyuM. bahAdurazAha dIvamAM: tyAMthI bahAdurazAha mAMgaroLa, coravADa ane prabhAsapATaNa thaI keDInAra gaye, keDInAramAM amuka kALa vyatIta karI tyAMthI delavADA gaye. delavADAmAM maleka ayAjhanA bIjA putra maleka tughAne AvI najarANuM karyA ane sulatAne dIvanuM thANuM kavAma-ula-mulkane tathA jUnAgaDhanuM thANuM mujAhIdakhAna 1. phattehakhAna siMdhane zAhajAdo hato. Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 saurASTrane ItihAsa bahelImane seMpI, dIvamAM eka mAsa nivAsa rAkhI, taLAjA ane gheghA mAge te amadAvAda pAchA gaye. cAra varSa pachI maleka tughAna pAcho dIvano hAkema thaye. maleka izAka mATe bIje mata : maleka IzAka mATe je varNana ApavAmAM AvyuM te "mirAte akabarI pramANe che. paNa arabI bhASAmAM lakhAyela hAjI-adadabIra' nAmanA ItihAsanA graMthamAM evI hakIkata maLe che ke maleka IzAka gAMDa thaI gaye hate. gAMDapaNanA teramAM teNe dvArakAne rajapUta rAjA ke je sulatAnane mitra hate tenI upara hale karyo ane tyAMthI jUnAgaDha AvyuM. tyAM te eTalo to bekAbU thaI gaye ke tene keda kare paDaye ane kedamAM ja te marI gaye. tenI jAgIra tenA bhAI tughAnane maLI. dIvanI cothI caDAI : pigI dIvane hajI bhUlyA na hatA. I. sa. 1531mAM teoe dIva upara gavarnara tune DI kunhAnI saradArI nIce pharI caDAI karI, paNa sAre nasIbe te vakhate araba eDamIrala mustaphA tyAM Avele, eTale tenI sahAyathI tughAne topakhAnuM gaThavyuM ane porTugIjhanuM tepanA geLAothI svAgata karyuM. - pATugIjha sainya: mune DI kunDA tenI sarakAranI dIva sara karavAnI khAsa AjJA meLavI gevAnA gavarnaranA sthAne AvyuM hatuM. teNe rAtadivasa kAma calAvI vahANe bAMdhyAM, khAnagI AsAmIone pralobhane ApI temanAM vahANe paNa kAphalA mATe meLavyAM baMdUke, tapa ane talavAra taiyAra karAvyAM, kedIone yuddhamAM AvavAnI rIte choDI mUkyA ane maleka tughAnane lAMca ApIne pheDavAnA prayatna paNa karyA. I. sa. 1531nA jAnyuArInI chaThThI tArIkhe ATalI taiyArI karI govAthI 400 vahANe laI te nIkaLe. temAM 5000 piorTugIjha, 5000 dezI sainike ane 8000 gulAme hatA. ziyALa beTa : phebruArImAM A nakAsainya ziyALa beTa pahoMcyuM. salAhakAronI zikhAmaNa mAnya na rAkhI nunee A beTa kanse levA nizcaya karyo. ziyALa beTa upara 800 sainike hatA. ane eka hajAra majUre tyAM kille bAMdhatA hatA. teone zaraNe thavA nue kahevarAvyuM paNa temaNe zaraNAgati svIkArI nahi. tethI trAsa vartAvIne sattA besADavAne abhilASI munee humalo karyo. 1. e hIsTrI opha gujarAta : pro. kamaseriyeTa. 2. gespara koriyAnA AdhAre che. komIseriyeTa : e hIsTrI opha gujarAta. A ItihAsakAre paNa 150 pAunDa khacI eka vahANa banAvyuM hatuM. Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne sipAIo tathA majuroe temanA kuTuMbane katala karI laDAI karI. temAM jaNa bacce kAma AvI gaye. 150 porTugIjhe mAryA gayA. tyArathI porTugIjha loke ziyALa beTane "Ilha dos Mortos" eTale "mRtyune beTa" kahe che. piTaga dIvamAM : maleka tughAne 10000 mANasanuM sainya tene satkAravA rAkhyuM hatuM. vaLI yamanamAMthI amIra mustaphA AvI pahoMcyA. tenI kImatI madada maLatAM porTugIjhanuM prabaLa sanya TakI zakayuM nahi. ane mArcanI pahelI tArIkhe A humalA sAme TakAze nahi tema jaNAtAM piorTugIjha sainya govA tarapha pAchuM vaLI gayuM. mahuvA tathA ghoghAnI lUMTa : tenAthI kodhita thatAM ane enTanIe Da sallAnA nAmanA kepTanane 60 vahANa rAkhI cAMciyApaNuM karavA AjJA ApI. teNe mahuvA ane gheghAnAM vahANe bALI, te zahere tyAM ane gujarAtanA sAgarakAMThe AvelAM baMdaremAM paNa luMTa calAvI ane aneka vahANe bALI nAkhyAM. dIvamAM kaI paNa vastu bahArathI na Ave te mATe eka bIjA kepTanane paNa te ja pramANe sazastra kAphalA sAthe ceka karavA nunee niyukta karyo. rUmIkhAna : A samAcAra sulatAnane maLatAM, teNe mustaphAne cAMpAnera bolAvI amIra rUmIkhAnane IlakAba Apyo ane tene rAMdera tathA mAhima taraphanI dariyAkAMThAnI paTTI jAgIramAM ApI. thaDe samaya rahI teNe tughAna pAsethI dIva laI tene ApyuM. tethI tughAna kAdhita banI cAMpAnera AvyuM. tyAM sulatAne tene keda karyo ane citeDanI caDAI laI javI hatI te divase mArI nakhAvyuM. maleka tughAnane aMta : bahAdurazAhe tenA rAjyanI pratiSThA ane adhikAra vadhAranAra maleka ayAjhanA vIraputrane prANa lIdhe ane rUmakhAnane vizvAsu banAvyA paNa rUmakhAne turata ja tene dago dIdhe. I. sa. 1535mAM te humAyunA pakSamAM bhaLI gaye ane I. sa. 1538mAM cunAramAM marI gaye.' maleka tughAna rAjanItijJa hate. te gunenI sAthe maitrIne DALa rAkho. te chatAM porTugIjhone dUra rAkhI sulatAnanI sattA vadhAryo jato hate. - phIraMgIkhAna: nunAnA elacI sImAe pharerA sAthe AphrikAthI Avele A sAMTI Age nAme gulAma hato. te dubhASiyA tarIke kAma karatA. teNe IslAma dharma aMgIkAra karyo ane phIraMgIkhAnano IlkAba meLavyuM. 1. maDumAM bahAdura hAryo tyAre tene popaTa lUMTamAM humAyunA hAthamAM Avyo. rUmI humAyunI pAse AvyuM tyAre popaTa be ke : "phaTa rUmakhAna harAmakhera." Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa saMdhinA prayAsa : sImAo pharerAnA prayAsathI I. sa. 1533nA eka baramAM nune tathA sulatAnanI mulAkAta goThavavAmAM AvI. nane 2000 pigane laIne dIva AvyA paNa sulatAna bahAnAM kADhI dIvamAM hato chatAM tene maLe nahi ane ane pAchA gaye. porTugIjha sAthe saMdhi : hamAyue te daramyAna gujarAtanI rAjyasattA para AkramaNa karavAne AraMbha karI dIdhuM hatuM. tethI eka taraphathI humAyu ane bIjI taraphathI porTugIjhanA dabANane vaza thaI bahAdurazAhe I. sa. 1534nA DisembaramAM piorTugIjha sAthe zaramabharelI saMdhi karI ane te anusAra temane vasaIne pradeza bIjA keTalAka adhikAro sAthe maLe. bahAdurazAha dIvamAM : tyAM te humAyu gujarAta upara caDI AvyuM ane mahamuda begaDAne vArasa bahAdurazAha tenAM vijayI sainya sAme yuddha na ApatAM nAsavA lAgyuM. cAMpAnera tajI te khaMbhAta AvyA ane tyAMthI vahANamAM besI dIva gaye ane jatAM jatAM pitAne kAphale saLagAvate gaye. bahAdurazAhanuM kuTuMba madInAnA mArga : dIvamAMthI teNe pitAnA kuTuMbane 300 lekhaMDanI prajAne bharelI peTIo sAthe samudramArge madInA tarapha ravAnA karyuM. A khajAnAmAM jUnAgaDha, pAvAgaDha ane mALavAnAM rAjyakulenA jarajavAharane samAveza thate hate. madInAnA mArgamAM kanTenTIne palanA hAkema sulemAne A vahANene AMtarI lUMTI lIdhAM ane sulatAnanA janAnAnI strIone khalIphAnA janAnakhAnAmAM mokalI dIdhI. . dIvamAMthI teNe rUmakhAna pAse mahamuda lArI muhataramakhAnane mokalI, phiTakAra devarAvI kahevarAvyuM ke Aje mAre kaMI paNa upakAra mAnate ho te dIva uparanI humAyunI caDAI baMdha karAvI de." piTagIe lIdhela lAbha : A pramANe humAyu jyAre gujarAta para pitAnuM varcasva jamAvI beThe hate, rUmIkhAna ane khudAvaMdakhAna jevA gujarAtanA rAjyasthaMbhe kamanasIba bahAdurazAhane tajI UgatA sUrya humAyune pUjavA mAMDayA hatA tyAre bahAdure dIvamAMthI potAnI rAjazetaraMja ramavI zarU karI. 1. A dravyanA udAra hAthe karelA upagathI sulemAne prajA pAsethI "mahAna sulemAna"nuM biruda meLavyuM. Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 gujarAtanA sulatAna * bahAdurazAhe junA gevA hatA tyAM patra lakhI megalene haMphAvavAnI mAgaNI karI ane te kAma mATe tenA hAthamAM kedI banelA DIone Da" meskavoTAne tathA bIjA kedIone svAtaMtrya ApI mokalyA. paNa comAsuM jAmI gayuM hatuM. tethI bahAduranI madade kaI jaI zakyA nahi. UlaTAne kamAnDara mATIna Aphajhe che DisujhAne bahAdurane madada na karavI te hukama maLe ane gunee pitAnA sekreTarI sImAo pharerAne khAnagI rIte dIva meka. DIsujhAe hukamane anAdara karyo ane dIva pahoMcyA. tyAM te tathA pharerA maLyA ane bane dArUnA pIThAmAM laDI paDayA. pariNAme I. sa. 1535nA sapTembaranI 21mI tArIkhe kamanasIba bahAdura pAsethI dIvamAM kille bAMdhavAnI piTugIjhee rajA meLavI. dIvanI taha : A pachI ane DA kunhAe bahAdurazAha sAthe pAkI taha karI, jenI rUe dIvamAM kile bAMdhavAnI rajA meLavI. ane badalAmAM samudra temaja jamInamArge bahAdurazAhanA duzmane sAme madada devA piorTugIjhoe svIkAryuM vadhArAmAM dIvamAM je mAla Ave te upara sulatAna jakAta le ane badalAmAM vasaIne killo seMpI devAnI pAkI kabUlata ApI. te sAthe banne pakSoe dhArmika sahiSNutAnI paNa kabUlata ApI. muslima tavArIkhanuM maMtavya : "mirAte sikaMdarI' pramANe phiraMgIoe dayAjanaka dazAmAM AvI paDelA sulatAnane sahAya karI, tenA badalAmAM gAyanA cAmaDA jeTalI jagyAmAM kille bAMdhavA mAgaNI karI. sulatAne te maMjUra rAkhI; paNa phIraMgI e cAmaDAnA jhINA jhINA TukaDA karI tene hArabaMdha mUkI killo bAMdhyuM. A vAta hAsyAspada ane na mAnavA jevI che. gujarAtanA magarUra ane marda sulatAnanI saMkaTagrasta sthitine lAbha laI je nunA DA kunhAne maLavA paNa bahAdure paravA karI na hatI te sulatAnane Aje teNe pharamAvelI zarata kabUla karavI paDI. bahAdurazAhane prayatna H i. sa. 1536mAM saurASTranA ThAkare ane jamInadAronI sahAyathI temaja ImAda-ula-mulkanA prayatnathI prabaLa sainya sajI gujarAta pharIthI jItavA mATe bahAdurazAhe kamara kasI. paNa A sainyane nAsIra mIrajhAM tathA hiMdu bege mahemadAbAda ane naDiyAdanI vacamAM parAbhava karyo ane bahAduranAM svapna sarI paDayAM. humAyu AphatamAM. paraMtu humAyu upara zerazAha prabala svarUpa dhAraNa karI tenA pAyA khAdI rahyo hato. te samAcAra maLatAM humAyu dIlhI tarapha gaye ane bahAdurazAhe dIvamAMthI nIkaLI punaH gujarAta prApta karyuM. 1. 'The Rise of the Portuguese Power' By Whiteway!' AdhAre che. kemIserIyeTa. Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa humAyu nIce saurASTa: humAyue mALavA ane gujarAta jItyAM hatAM, paNa saurASTra upara teNe Adhipatya meLavyuM na hatuM. tethI humAyunAM se e saurASTra upara vijaya meLavyuM hovAnuM khoTuM che. dIvane kille : junA DA kunhAne kille bAMdhavA rajA maLI ke tarata ja teNe dIvane killo bAMdhavA mATe ane pAMca mAsamAM eTale I. sa. 1536nA mArcamAM te kille baMdhAI paNa gaye. killAnA eka burajanuM nAma (sIAge) gArasIA 3 sA nAmanA sainyAdhipati ke je pAchaLathI gavarnara thaye tenA nAma uparathI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM ane menyuala DIsujhAne 900 porTugIjhonA lazkara sAthe tyAM thANadAra nImyo. dIvano kille baMdhAyA tenI vadhAmaNI devA DIego beTahela nAmano sAhasika puruSa nunAne aMdhArAmAM rAkhI eka heDImAM piTuMgAla gaye. tyAM rAjAe tenA para vagara rajAe hiMda choDavA mATe tathA hoDImAM AvavA mATe krodha karyo ane tene InAma na detAM pharIvAra AvA lekene uttejana na maLe te mATe tenI hoDI baLAvI nAkhI. bahAdurazAhe AvI jhaDapathI baMdhAtA ane hathiyAra bharAtA killA pratye ISyabharI AMkha UMcI karI, tenI niHsahAya sthitimAM karAvI lIdhelI zarte palaTAvI levA teNe dIvamAM netAne mukAma karavA dhAryuM ane humAyu jevA prabaLa zatrune bhaya mAthe jhajhUmate hevA chatAM I. sa. 1536nA aMtamAM cAMpAnera choDIne te dIva Avyo. bahAdurazAha dIvamAM : ahIM AvatAM teNe joyuM ke porTugIjhe eTalA badhA jAmI gayA che ke temane khaseDavA azakaya che. tethI teNe tyAM ja rahI kaLa vaDe kAma levA vicAra karyo. - tA. 13mI navembare te ekAeka killAmAM gaye. te vakhate rAtanA ATha vAgyA hatA. pitAnA mobhA pramANe teNe agAuthI keIne khabara paNa ApI na hatI ke tenuM svAgata karavAmAM Ave. bahAdure madirApAna paNa karyuM hatuM te paNa tene Avate joI kepTana menyuala vasujhAe tene sanmAna ApI kille batAvyo ane vivekamAM kahyuM ke "A badhuM ApanuM ja che." paNa bahAdura te mUrkha na hatuM. teNe - uttara Apyo, "seganapUrvaka A kille tamArA rAjAne che ane ghara tamArAM che." Ama kahI bahAdura cAlyA gaye. tene jIvate javA dIdhe te mATe nunAe DIsujhAne Thapake Ape. 1-2, vahAiTavenA AdhAre pro. kamaserIyeTa. Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne ra6pa bahAdurazAha A divasomAM dArU pIvAnA zekhamAM vadhAre pravRtta thayo hate, eTaluM ja nahi, paNa tene bhAMganuM vyasana paNa caeNTayuM hatuM. tethI tene sArAsArane vicAra e che rahete, ane nazAmAM game tema bolyA kare. piorTugIjhene te gALe dIdhA karatA tevI vAta paNa pracalita thaI hatI. porTugIjhone dIvamAMnI tenI hAjarI sAlatI hatI, tethI teo nAnI nAnI vAtemAM paNa arthano anartha karI takarAranA lAga zodhatA rahetA. jAnavaronA zikAranI bheTa bahAdura porTugIjhane killAmAM mekalate, to tene paNa UMdhe artha letA. eka vakhata bahAdure 40 paMkhIo mArI, IslAmanA kAnuna anusAra tene halAla karI (gaLAM kApI nAkhI), killAmAM mokalyAM. porTugIjhee tene evo artha karyo ke bahAdura ema kahevA mAge che ke "tamArI paNa A dazA thaze." ramajAna mAsa hate. rAtrInA AnaMda karavA I. sa. 1537nA jAnyuArImAM pitAnA sALA enTanIe DA sIverAne laI, bahAdurazAhanA AmaMtraNane mAna ApI nunA DA kunDA gevAthI 300 vahANane kAle laI dIva Ave. sulatAne tene jamavA bolAve, paNa gunAne zaMkA paDI ke kadAca bahAdurazAha tene keda karaze. eTale chelle TANe pite bImAra che tevuM bahAnuM kADhayuM. A samAcAra bahAdurazAhane maLyA ke turata ja teNe heDI taiyAra karAvI ociMtA ane khabara ApyA vagara nunAnA vahANa tarapha saDha mAMDayA. gunAne mukAma vahANumAM ja hatuM. tyAM khvAjA saphara rUmakhAnane jamAI asadakhAna, kavArA huzena, laMgarakhAna ane phiraMgakhAna evA tamAma paradezI ane avizvAsa pAtra mANaso laI bahAdurazAha gayA. mAtra be kAyama sAthe rahetA hajurIo tarIke tenA aMgata mANasamAMthI sAthe cAlyA. bahAdurazAha pAse pahoMcatA ja kahyA vagara ke jAhera karyA vagara nunenI kebInamAM ghUsI gaye. gunoe tenuM svAgata karyuM ane utAvaLe utAvaLe taiyAra thaye. DIvAra vAtacIta thaI. tyAM eka mANase gunenA kAnamAM sulatAnane mAravA mATe hukama mAMgyo. tethI bahAdurazAha pitAnI bhUla samaje ane cetI gaye. te tarata ja nIce UtarI AvyuM ane mANasane kahyuM ke "jaladI heDI hAMke." nue menyuala DIsujhA tathA DiegoDa mekasavITA ane enTanI kerIyAne e bahAne pAchaLa mokalyA ke "Apane piorTugAlanA rAjAne saMdeza devAno bhulAI gaye te kahe che. tethI Apa kilAmAM padhAre. tyAM mune Ave che" DasujhAnI pAchaLa sainikane tenI AjJA pALavAnA hukama sAthe ravAnA karavAmAM AvyA. khvAjA saphara pAchaLa rahI gayele. tene levA temaja DIsujhA pita karate hate te jeI zAhI kistI jarA moDI paDI DIsujhAe gavarnarane saMdeze kahetAM Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 saurASTrano datihAsa sulatAne tene pitAnI heDImAM AvavA kahyuM. DIsujhAe zAhI hoDImAM javA vagara vicAryuM bhUsko mAryo ane hADI na pakaDI zakanAM te pANImAM paDaye. tene kADhavAmAM Avya; paNa pAchaLa AvatA porTugIjha sainike e dhArI lIdhuM ke DIsujhAne IrAdApUrvaka dhakko mArI nAkhI dIdhe. tethI hevA karatA sulatAnanI hoDImAM khulI talhAre caDI beThA. - karuNa aMta: I. sa. 1537: tethI sulatAne tenA kamAna baradArane tIra choDavA hukama karyo. teNe DisujhAnI chAtImAM tIra mArI tene prANa lIdhe. porTugIjha have hAthamAM rahe tema hatuM nahi. teoe sulatAnanA rasAlA upara khullI talavArothI humalo karyo. mAtra tera ja muslima hatA, jyAre porTugIjha sAmaTA hatA. muslimee bahAdurIthI sAmane karyo, paNa DIga DI' meskavITAe sulatAnanI chAtImAM talavAra besI dIdhI. jIva bacAvavA sulatAna tarI javAnI AzAe "sulatAna chuM, bacAvo." evI bUma mAratAM pANImAM paDaze. tyAM pevA (Payva) nAmanA porTugIjha kepTane tene aDI javA mATe halesuM laMbAvyuM. te daramyAna eka porTugIjha khalAsIe A kamanasIba sulatAnanA mukha upara dhAriyuM mArI prANa lIdhA. tenuM zaba paNa pANImAMthI maLyuM nahi. Ama gujarAtanA kamanasIba sulatAna bahAdurazAhanuM I. sa. 1537nI 13mI phebaArIe mRtyu thayuM. bahAdurazAha sAthenA mANaso paNa marAI gayA. khvAjA saphara, ke je janma ITAliyana hatuM, te ane kavArA husena ghavAyA, chatAM nAsI chUTyA. senTIga ke je muslima banI phiraMgakhAna thaye hatuM, te paNa tarIne kAMThe nIkaLe. paNa piTuM gajha sarIe tene paththara mArI mArI nAkhe. muslima daSTibiMdu : abula phajhale lakhelA "ambaranAmAmAM paNa A ja pramANe hakIkata che. paNa te lakhe che ke gunAnA vahANamAMthI jatI vakhate sulatAnane eka phiraMgI kAjhIe roka. teNe talavArathI tenA be TukaDA karyA. tethI porTugIjhoe humale karyo. sulatAna ane rUmakhAna pANImAM paDayA, tyAM eka porTugIjha rUmIkhAnane bacAvyuM ane sulatAna DUbI gaye. 'mirAte sikaMdarI pramANe dIvamAM paththaranI dIvAlane majabUta kille phiraMgIoe caNavI, te upara tapa mUkI che tema jANI bahAdurazAha dagAthI te 1. Halbert A hathiyAra dhAriyAne maLatuM hoya che. prAcIna yuropamAM te vaparAtuM. 2. pherIyA vAI sujhAnA AdhAre : che. kemiserIyeTa. 3. A graMtha che. sa. 1411mAM sikaMdara bina maMjue lakhyo hato, Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne pAcho levA dIva AvyuM. ane tyAMthI nUramahamada khalIla nAmanA amIrane nune pAse ekalI, tene game tema samajAvI, sulatAna pAse Ave tema karavA kahyuM, paNa nUramahamadane porTugIjhoe khUba khavarAvI, dArU pAye. AthI teNe nazAmAM tunene pakaDI levAnI yukti kahI nAkhI. tethI gunee savAre pite nahi AvI zake te javAba Apyo. tethI sulatAna munenA vahANa para gaye. temAM sulatAne hathiyAra na levAnI AjJA karI ane te vakhate tenI sAthe amIra Dasana phArUkI sujAtakhAna, laMgarakhAna (khaMDanA kAdIrazAhane putra., sikaMdarakhAna (satavAsane pharajadAra), medanIrAyane kumAra gaNezarAya hatA. teoe sulatAnane pUrA baMdebasta sAthe javA kahyuM, paNa tene kALa Ave che te mAnya nahi. vahANa upara jatAM tenA manamAM paNa da hatuM ane gunAnA manamAM paNa dago hatA. vAta jarA aTakI. tyAM phiraMgIoe IzArata karI ane sulatAna upara teo tUTI paDayA. sulatAnane eka sipAhIe talavArane jakhama karIne pANImAM dhakelI dIdhe. sulatAna ane tenA sAthIdAro ramajAnanA trIjA rAjAne divase dIvanA bArAmAM zahIda thayA. judA judA ItihAsakAroe ane TIkAkAroe judA judA abhiprAya ApelA che. paNa eTaluM nirvivAda che ke bahAdurazAhanA khUnamAM porTugIjha ja javAbadAra hatA. bahAdurazAhanA manamAM kaMI paNa dage hate nahi tema jaNAya che. dago hota te thoDA amI sAthe vagara hathiyAre te duzmananA vahANamAM jAta nahi; paNa pigIe dago karyo ane bephAma bahAdurazAhanA prANa lIdhA.' AmAM kharI rIte te khvAjA saphara ja gunhegAra hate. janmathI te ITAlIyana hatuM. tene A deza ke IslAma dharma upara prema hatuM nahi. bahAdurazAhane caDAvIne laI janAra paNa te ja hatuM. ane bahAduranA karUNa mRtyune bIje ja divase te porTugIjhane derI, dIvane zAhI kille ane tene tamAma saraMjAma teone seMpI ApI, pote hAkema banyuM ane gunene sAthe sIverA killAne rakSaka thaye. kilAne tamAma saraMjAma munene hAtha paDatAM temAMnuM ghaNuM dhana temaja lekhaMDanI ane pIttaLanI tape maLI. A temAM moTA kadanI trAMbAnI topo hatI. tene eNe navAI jevI vastu gaNuM porTugAla mekalI, je porTugAlamAM geMgasa nadInA mukha upara seMTa julIananA killAmAM rAkhavAmAM AvI ane tenuM nAma "dIvanI tapa" pADavAmAM AvyuM. 1. abajada pramANe "sulatAna ula bara sulatAna ulabahara"thI tenI mRtyutithi nIkaLI che. 2. A te5 20 pAunDanA goLA phekI zake tevI besIlI tepa hatI. Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra68 saurASTrane itihAsa nunAe dIvanA zaherIo ane vepArIonI sabhA bharI temAM bahAdurazAhe dagAthI turka lokene belAvI porTugIjhene nAza karavA calAvelA patravyavahAranA kAgaLa vAMcI batAvyA. pitAne deSa DhAMkavA gunee deza dezamAM A sabhAne ahevAla mokalya, vepArIone nirbhaya rahevA khAtarI ApI, sulatAnanI mA makhadumAM jahAnane dilAse mokalI, A banAva kamanasIbIne kAraNe banavA pAmyuM che tema kahevarAvI, pitAnI kaMI madada joItI hoya te pite devA taiyAra che tema paNa saMdeza mokale. - ane sAthe taha : I. sa. 1537 : nue te pachI delavADA mukAme hamAyunA pitarAI mIrajhAM mahamadane I. sa. 1537nI 27mI mArce bolAvI eka taha karI. temAM tenA nAmane khube paDhAvI tene rAjA tarIke svIkAryo ane badalAmAM teNe pigIne mAMgaroLa, damaNa ane aDhI gAu paheLe dariyAkAMThAne pradeza Ave. mIrajhAe janAnAnI sahAya mAMgI, paNa begamee temAM vacce paDavA nA pADI. tethI temanA ja dhanathI sainya sajI teNe gujarAtanI gAdI meLavavA dhAryuM. paNa ImAda-ula-mulaka malekajInI saradArI nIcenA sainya tene parAbhava karyo ane tyAMthI te siMdha tarapha nAsI gaye. haLavada i. sa. 15ra3 : A samaye haLavadanI gAdI upara jhAlA mAnasiMhajI nAme vIra kSatriya rAjA hatA. teNe tenA pitAne mAranAra dasADAnA maleka upara caDAI karI, maleka bakhkhananA putrane mAryo ane dasADA tUTayuM. A kRtya mATe mAnasiMhane zikSA karavA bahAdurazAhe khAnakhAnAne caDAI laI javAne hukama karyo. khAnakhAnAnI caDAi : khAnakhAnAmAM moTuM sainya sajI mAnasiMhane kanse karelA dasADA upara ghere ghA. dasADA paDayuM ane mAnasiMha kaccha tarapha nAsI gaye. mAMDala, vIramagAma ane haLavada sudhdhAM sulatAnanA hAthamAM paDayAM ane teNe te khAlasA mulakamAM reDI dIdhAM. mAnasiMhe kacchamAM jaI bhuja pAse mAnakuvA nAme gAma vasAvyuM ane tenA be bhAIo tathA prAgajI bakarANIo sulatAna sAme bahAravaTe nIkaLyA. bIkAneranI 1. vahAITa DevalANItAubAne AdhAre. 2. "mirAte sikaMdarI' A gAmanuM nAma navAnagara Ape che; paNa te vakhate delavADA te nAme oLakhAtuM. 3. A mAMgaroLa surata pAsenuM mAMgaroLa levuM joIe. 4. khAnakhAnAne jhAlAvADa jAgIramAM maLeluM, Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne kuMvarI mAnasiMhanI oramAna mA thatI. tenI bahena bahAdurazAhane paraNI hatI. teNe samAdhAna karAvavA prayatna karyo ane sulatAnane zaraNe javA mAnasiMhane samajAvyuM. paNa te mAnya nahi ane teNe ghaNuM parAkrame karyA, sulatAnanAM ghaNuM gAma lUMTayAM ane tebA kirAvI. chevaTe teNe eka yukita zedhI. dIvanI caDAImAM bhAga levA sulatAna jatuM hatuM tyAM nakhathI zikha sudhI hathiyAra bAMdhI te chAvaNImAM pesI gaye. tenuM vIratAbharyuM svarUpa joI tene kaI rokI zakayuM nahi. sulatAnanA taMbUmAM jaI tenI sAme talavAra dharI teNe kahyuM ke "huM jhAlAvADa rAjA chuM. mAruM rAja levA Avyo chuM." sulatAne tenA vIra vadana ane vIratAthI prasanna thaI mAMDala ane viramagAma sivAya tamAma pradeza tene svAdhIna karyo. jAma rAvaLa : A samayamAM saurASTranI bhUmi upara eka tejasvI tArakane udaya thAya che. muslimonI talavAra AgaLa jhUkelI rajapUtanI sattA jyAre nahivata thaI gaI hatI ane saurASTrane samagra pradeza muslima sulatAnane khAlasA pradeza thaI cUkayuM hatuM, jyAre maMdire tuTatAM jatAM hatAM ane te te sthaLe mo banatI jatI hatI, jyAre hiMduone musalamAna banAvavAnI, gAyanI katala karavAnI ane Arya saMskRtine bhUMsI nAkhavAnI pravRtti eka rAjyanIti banI gaI hatI ane jyAre hiMdutva bhayamAM hatuM tyAre kacchanA kinArethI vi. saM. 1575 (I. sa. 1519)mAM jAma rAvaLa sorASTramAM AvyA. 1. voTsana (gu. bhASAMtara) tene vAMkAneranI kuMvarI gaNe che. paNa vAMkAnera te te pachI ghaNAM varSe vasyuM. vaLI haLavadanI vAMkAnera zAkhA che. ane jhAlA rAjA jhAlAnI kanyAne paraNe nahi. tethI te bIkAnera ja hovuM joIe. bIkAneranI eka kuMvarI akabarane rAja kalyANasiMhe paraNAvI hatI, ane tenA putra rAmasihe salImane paraNAvI hatI. A ja kALamAM akabaranA sainyamAM rAmasiMha saradAra hato ane teNe amadAvAdanA mIrajhAMo para svArI paNa karelI. tenI bahena bahAdurazAhane paraNuM hoya to te saMbhavita che. akabaranA aMgata mitro bahAdurane potAnI bahena paraNave te bane nahi. eTale koI bIjuM vikAnera haze athavA kalpita vAta haze. 2. A mAnasiMha bahAravaTAmAM camAraDImAM phasAI gayeluM. tethI eka DhaDhe tene madada karI, tethI tenI yAdagIrI rAkhavA camAraDI "DhanI camAraDI" kahevAya che. pitAne pradeza pAchA maLe tethI teNe tenA cAraNane AMbaraDI, suMdarI, roNakI, DoyA ane khaMDherI gAma ApI dIdhAM. veTsana) 3. jAma rAvaLanA pitA jAma lAkhAjInI gAdI bArI pAse hatI, tathA pitarAI jAma hamIrajInI gAdI lAkhIyAra viarAmAM hatI. hamIrajInI dIkarI mahamada begaDA vere paraNAvelI. hamIrajIe dedA tamAcIne caDAvI lAkhAjInuM tenI pAse khUna karAvyuM. tethI jAma rAvaLe e ja rIte hamIrajInuM dagAthI khUna karyuM. tethI tenA kuMvara kheMgArajI amadAvAda jai sainya laI AvyA ane eTalI badhI bhIMsa thaI ke jAma rAvaLane kaccha choDI saurASTramAM AvavuM paDayuM. jAma rAvaLa duvaMzI hatA te hakIkta AgalA pAnAmAM AvI gaI che tathA A pratApI puruSanA vaMzajone ItihAsa kamazaH Ave che. Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 saurASTrane itihAsa vartamAna navalakhI pAsenA vavANiyA baMdara pAse Avela merANuM gAma jItI laI tyAM teNe paDAva karyo ane te pradezanA rAjakartA ane jAma rAvaLanA pitA jAma lAkhAjInA ghAtaka dedA tamAcI pAse teNe anAja maMgAvyuM. tamAcIe ane janA badale dhULa mekalI. jAma rAvaLanA kAdhane pAra rahyo nahi; paNa "IsarA paramesarAnuM biruda pAmanAra kavi IsaradAne kahyuM ke "A te dharatI mokalI eTale sAmI vasuMdharA AvI. tene vadhAvI le." jAma rAvaLe tamAcI upara caDAI karI gAyanAM dhaNa pAchaLa gheDa nAkhyAM. tamAcInI madade Avela kAThIo gAye vALavA kAyA. tyAM jAma rAvaLe tamAcIne kApI nAkhe, tenA sainyane harAvyuM ane AmaraNa lIdhuM. bApanuM vera na levAya tyAM sudhI pAghaDI na bAMdhavA pate pratijJA lIdhI hatI te pUrI karI ne A pradezanuM nAma patanA pUrvaja hAlAjInA nAma uparathI hAlAvADa vA hAlAra pADI tyAM pitAnI hakUmata sthApI. - tyAMthI teNe pitAnA sinyane laI vijaya prasthAnane prAraMbha karyo. dhamalapuranA haradhamana cAvaDAne mArI, te gAma tenA bhAI haradhroLajIne ApI, tenuM nAma dhroLa pADayuM ane AgaLa vadhI khIlesa gAma kaje karyuM. tyAM divALInA divase nAganA baMdaranA rAjA nAga jeThavA tathA rANapuranA rAmadevajI vagerene mijabAnI mATe netarI, dArU pAI, teone katala karyA ane tenA pradeza kaje karyA. te pachI beDa gAme pite gAdI rAkhI; paNa pAchaLathI khaMbhAlIyA gAme AzApurAnI sthApanA karI, tyAM gAdI pheravI. kALakrame jAma rAvaLane pradeza cAre dizAmAM eTale vistAra pAme ke madhya stha sthAnanI jarUra paDI. tethI vi. saM. 156 (I. sa. 1540)mAM jAmanagara vasAvI tene pitAnuM pATanagara banAvyuM. sulatAna mahamadazAha 3 : I. sa. 1530thI 1554: mahamadazAha 3 gAdIe AvyuM tyAre te mAtra 13 varSane hate. eTale kharI sattA umarAvanI hatI. tenA paNa kamabhAgye pirTugIjhe hajI saltanatane pIcho choDatA na hatA. ane je gujarAtanA sulatAne rUpI avarodha na heta te gujarAta para porTugIjhanI sattA heta te paNa nivavAda che. turkastAnanI dIva upara caDAI : I. sa. 1538: I. sa. 1517mAM tukInA zahenazAhe misarane potAnA rAjyamAM milAvI daI, osTriyA ane haMgerI sudhI pitAnAM sainya daryA. I. sa. 152mAM mehakAsanA yuddhamAM A zAha sulemAne krizciyana rAjya para sakhata prahAra karyo ane phrAnsa, jarmanI, IrAna ane hiMda jItavAnA keDa sevavA mAMDayA. I. sa. 1535mAM bahAdurazAhanA elacIo tenA darabAramAM gayA ane temanI pAsethI phiraMgIonA trAsanI vAta sAMbhaLI, teNe temanI sAme jehAda karavA kamara kasI. agnimAM dhUta hemAya tema teNe bahAduranA karuNa Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 71 aMtanI vAta sAMbhaLI. teNe sulemAna pAzA nAmanA saradAranA netRtva nIce eka kAphale I. sa. 1538nA junanI 15mI tArIkhe dIva prati mokalyo. turkathI kAphalo AvI rahyo che ane te gujarAtanA kAphalAne maLaze tevA ke samAcAra gunene DayuATe keTeble (Durte Catanho) nAmanA venIsiyananuM vahANa hAramajhathI AvatuM hatuM te dvArA maLela. vadhArAmAM dIvane hAkema banela khvAjA saphara pitAnA kuTuMbane cUpacApa ravAnA karI pite paNa nAsI chUTayo te uparathI nunene khAtarI thaI ke dIva upara caDAI AvI rahI che. tethI teNe paNa AvatA pUrane khALavAnI pUratI taiyArI karI lIdhI. mArgamAM Adana lUMTI, tenA zekhane mArI, mAra mAra karate sulemAna AgaLa vadhyuM, ane sapTembaranI 4thI tArIkhe dIva pahoMcyo. enToniye sIverAne A hallA sAme TakavuM muzkela lAgyuM. dIvanI prajA ane vepArIo nAsabhAga karavA mAMDayA. teonA AgevAnene phAMsI daIne DarAvavAnI paNa keziza niSphaLa nIvaDI. kAle AvI pahoMce te pahelAM sIlvarA kilAmAM bharAyo ane sulatAnanI pheja dIvane kajo laI kilAne ghere ghAlI beThI. prathama hamalo I. sa. 1538nA junamAM gujarAtanA saradAre AlamakhAna ane khvAjA sapharanI AgevAnI nIce thaye. temAM 15000 sipAIo hatA, jyAre killAmAM 3000 porTugIjha hatA ane temanI pAse majabUta ane navI DhALelI ghaNI topo hatI. | dIva ane ghaghalAnI vacce khADI che. dIvamAM kille che te ja eka nAno kille ghoghalAmAM hatA. A killAne phrAnsIsa pecake (Francisco Pacheco) cosaTha sainike laI saMbhALI rahyA hate. saphare prathama tyAM humalo karyo. TakavuM muzkela jaNAtAM pekee killAmAM javA rajA Ape te zarta kille seMpI devA zarata mUkI. paNa "prathama sulemAna pAse jaI salAma karI, pachI vagara hathiyAre jAya te javA de." tevI sulemAne AjJA karI. tethI pecake tathA tenA cosaTha porTugIjha sainike sule 1. A sulemAna vyaMDhaLa hato ane sulatAna salIma sAthe IjIptamAM gayo hato. A caDAI vakhate te 70 varSane hato. te zarIramAM eTale bhAre hato ke tene mANaso upADatA tyAre te te Ubho thaI zakato. 2. nAsI chUTele khvAjA saphara amadAvAda gaye tyAM tene khudAvaMdakhAnano ilakAba ApI suratane phejadAra nImavAmAM Avyo. Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 saurASTrane itihAsa mAna pAse gayA; paNa teNe vacana toDI teone keda karyA. prathama vijayathI prerAI sulemAne sIrAne zaraNa thavA kaheNa mokalyuM; paNa sIlvara tema Dare te have nahi. teNe kaheNane naphaphaTa javAba Ape. tethI sulemAne uzkerAI jaI keTalAye pirTugIjha kedIone katala karyA. tema chatAM sIlvarA name tema jaNAtuM nathI tema khAtarI thatAM ekabaramAM gArasIA 3 mAsa (Garcia De sa's) ane seMTa themasa (St. Thomas) nAmanA buraje upara tapamAre karI humale zarU karyo. dIvane ghere: sulemAne jApharAbAdamAM bhAMgatuTa samarAvavA rAkhele kAphele paNa 29mI sapTembare AvI pahoMce ane temAMthI 130 tapanI cha beTarIo UbhI karIne 60thI 100 ratalanA goLA pheMkavA mAMDayA. killAmAM gAbaDAM paDavA mAMDayAM. phiraMgIo aMdara bIjI dIvAle caNa bacAva karavA mAMDayA. teoe mardAnagIbharI rIte laDAI mAMDI. piorTugIjha ItihAsakAroe A gherAnAM rasika varNane lakhyAM che. - phensekA nAmanA sipAhIe jamaNe hAtha kapAyA chatAM laDavuM cAlu rAkhyuM. eka penTI De nAmanA sainike ghavAyA chatAM laDayA karyuM. strIoe paNa puruSa sAthe hAhAra rahI yuddhamAM sahAya ApI ane DenA IsAbela Da vega (Veiga) ane ena pharanAnDiIjha nAmanI strIoe abhuta zaurya, svArtha tyAga ane svadezapremanI bhAvanAthI temanAM nAma amara karyA. tuhIM kAle pAcho gaye : I. sa. 1538. sulemAna pAzAnI A laDAI nirarthaka che. tenAthI koI phAyado nathI ane kadAca te vijayI nIvaDaze te paNa tethI gujarAtane kAMI maLavAnuM nathI tema dhArI khvAjA saphare eka banAvaTI kAgaLa lakhI sulemAnane e DarAvyo ke gavAthI jabarajasta naukAsainya Ave che, ane tenA sAmuM TakavuM muzkela che. eTale sulemAna ghere uThAvI I. sa. 1538nA navembaranI chaThThI tArIkhe cAlyo gayo. '' killAnuM lazkara khalAsa thaI gayuM hatuM. mAtra 40 mANase bAkI hatA, ane thoDA divasemAM ja kile paDe ema hatuM. paNa khvAjA saphare pharIthI dago karyo. . gujarAtanuM lazkara paNa unA tarapha cAlyuM AvyuM ane vahANe khaMbhAta tarapha gayAM. hAjI ada dabIra nAmanA arabbI tavArIkhanA kartAnA kathana anusAra sulemAnanI nIca ane asabhya vartaNukanA kAraNe vAjA saphare tene sahakAra baMdha karyo Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAno ane sulemAna to makI cAlyA gayA. te samaye amadAvAdathI A yuddhamAM sahAya ApavA mujAhIdakhAne belIma unA Ave, paNa tene taka ja maLI nahi. nunA DA kuhAnuM mRtyu : I. sa. 1538. ahIM porTugIjha gavarnara tune DA kunDAne 1538nA sapTembaranI 11mI tArIkhe chUTe karI narenDA (Abukarkane bhatrIje) gavarnara thayo. DA kunDAnI chAtI besI gaI. te kecInathI vahANa bhADe karI jAnyuArImAM svadeza javA nIkaLyo; paNa kepa opha guDa hopa pAse te marI gayo; ane tenI kabara samudramAM thaI. sulemAna pAzAne aMjAma : sulemAna pAzA IjIpta jatAM mArgamAM makkA gayo ane tyAM bahAduranI begamane hiMda javA manAI karI tathA tene khajAne mAMgyo. temanI sAthe azaraphakhAna hatA teNe nA pADI ane sulatAnanA vajhIra darayAkhAna hazenane sulemAnanI nAlAyakI vaNavI. tethI turka zahenazAha sulemAna para gusse thaI kahyuM ke "tane meM phiraMgIone kADhI mUkavA mokalyo hato ke musalamAnone herAna karavA ?" sulemAna jevA nAlAyaka mANasane mokalI turka zAhe bhUla karI hatI. tene gujarAta jItavAnI IcchA che tevI paNa zaMkA gujarAtanA saradArane thaI ane tenuM nIca vartana teone bhAre paDI gayuM. ane tethI ja A caDAI bhAMgI paDI. 1. A po pikI be topo jAnAgaDhanA uparakeTamAM hajI paDelI che. A tepane phIraMgIo havAI kahetA ane tenAthI eTalA DaratA ke I. sa. 1562-63mAM jUnAgaDhanA phojadAra zahAbula mulaka gherIne maNa maNa sonuM te bhAMgI nAkhavA badala devA lAlaca ApelI. A topa sivAya bIjI ghaNuM topo bhAMgI gaI ane hAla jene nIlama kahevAmAM Ave che te eka ja rahI che. te 17 phITa lAMbI che. ane teno vyAsa 7 phITa che. tene vyAsa mukha AgaLa 9 iMca che. tenA para nIce mujabane arabbI lekha che. "Ajama (irAna) ane arabastAnanA zAha salImakhAnane putra sulatAna sulemAne A topa khudAnA kAma mATe hIjarI saM. 937 (i. sa. 1531) mAM banAvavA pharamAna karyuM hatuM. rAjyanA ane dInanA duzmane kAphara porTugIjha ke jeo hiMdamAM AvavA mAge che, tene tAbe karavAmAM te vijayI nIvaDe. A hamajhAnA putra muhamade banAvI che." bIjI tapa kaDAnALa athavA cuDAnALa che, je tapa upara mAtra arabbImAM "alI bIna hamajhA" eTaluM ja lakhyuM che. te banAvanAranuM nAma haze. A topa 13 phITa lAMbI che ane mukhane parigha 14 iMca che. 2, A vAta virodhAbhAsavALI che. A khajAne sulemAne luMTI lIdho hato tathA begamone turka zahenazAhanA janAnakhAnAmAM mokalI dIdhI hatI. mAtra oTomana zahenazAhatano nyAya kalaMkita na thAya mATe A vAta muslima graMthakAroe lakhI jaNAya che, Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ra74 saurASTrane ItihAsa dIvanI marAmata : I. sa. 1539nA jAnyuArImAM gArasIyA govAthI nIkaLI dIva pahaye, tyAM teNe tUTelA killAnI marAmata karavA mAMDI. tahaH 1539 : tepachI gArasIyAe ayAjhanA mahelamAM rahetA khvAjA saphara tathA AlamakhAnane maLI tA. 25 phebruArI, I. sa. 153nnA reja eka taha karI. te pramANe gujarAtanA sulatAne killAne zahera vacamAM cAra phITa pahoLI dIvAla karavA kabUla karyuM. dIva, gheghalA, vaNAka bArA vagerenI jakAta ane mahesUlI Avaka bheLI karI temAMthI 3 bhAga porTugIjha sattA le ane 3 bhAga gujarAta le ane ghaghalAnI dariyAI dIvAla porTugIjhoe pAchI na bAMdhavI tema kabUla karyuM bIjI caDAI : I. sa. 1546. dIvanuM mahattva bahu vadhyuM hatuM. tyAM hajAre vepArIo rahetA ane vepAranuM te agatyanuM kendra banI gayuM hatuM. te sulatAnanA hAthamAMthI sarI gayuM hatuM. tethI te punaH prApta karavA mATe gujarAtanA sattAdhIze puruSArtha temaja prayatna karavA ughukta thayA hatA. amadAvAdanI rAjakhaTapaTa : sulatAnanA darabAramAM tenI yuvAna vaya tathA anubhavanA abhAvanA kAraNe amIre baLavAna thaI paDayA. temAM paNa dezI ane paradezI evA be pakSe paDI gayA. dezI pakSane netA aphajhalakhAna balANI hatuM ane paradezI pakSamAM khudAvaMdakhAna urphe khvAjA saphara hate. te uparAMta merabImAM jAgIra dharAvate dariyAkhAna ane jUnAgaDhamAM temaja pAlItANAmAM jAgIra dharAvate mujAhIdakhAna belIma paNa vagadAra thaI paDyA hatA. te samaye piorTugIjhe dANa vasUla karyA sivAya eka paNa vahANane bIje baMdare javA detA nahatA ane temanI sattA vadhArthe jatA hatA. tethI baLavAna thaI paDelA khudAvaMdakhAnanuM kAsaLa kADhavA vajhIra aphajhalakhAne bahAduranuM vera levA ane 1. DayuAte bAralesAnA AdhAre pro. kemIserIyeTa. 1504mAM Avela daTAlIyana musAphara yuvI kADI pArthomAM tathA i. sa. 151pamAM AvelA DayuAte bArabesa e varNane ApyAM che. atre e neMdhavuM Avazyaka che ke dIvane itihAsa dIvanA che. ravizaMkara zivalAla mahetA pAsethI meM i. sa. 1935mAM meLavela tathA porTugIjha pustakomAMthI ghaNI noMdha lIdhelI. paraMtu vidvAna pro. kemIserIye. dIvane je itihAsa temanA pustaka "e hIsTrI opha gujarAtamAM Ale. khe che tenI sahAya vagara A prakaraNamAM ApelI vigate ApavAnuM kaThina banI jAta, huM pro. kemIsarIyeTane RNI chuM. Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne ra75 phiraMgIone nAza karavAnuM bahAnuM kADhI khudAvaMdakhAnane dIva upara caDAI laI javA AjJA karI. khudAvaMdakhAnanI dIva upara caDAI : tethI khudAvaMdakhAna tene yuvAna putra muharama rUmakhAna tathA ebIsInIyana amIra bIlAla jhuMjhArakhAna sAthe dIva upara caDe. dIvamAM kepTana Dena jeAe mezkarenAsa ane tenA base ja sainike hatA. khyAja saphara dIva upara : I. sa. 1546nA eprIlanI 20mI tArIkhe ghaNA jAtisAra turko sahita 8000 sainike laI yaMtra, tapakhAnuM vagere sAthe rAkhI khvAjA saphara dIvamAM dAkhala thayA. mAsuM besatuM AvatuM hatuM. eTale gevAthI kAMI madada madada maLe tema hatuM nahi; chatAM porTugIjhee kille baMdha karI sAmano karyo. - A tarapha mahamuda tenA vajhIra sAthe yuddha jevA AvyA paNa tenI chAvaNImAM eka geLe paDaye ane eka sainika marA. te dazyathI DarIne te pAchA cAlyA gaye ane bIlAla jhuMjhArane tyAM mUkatA gayA. - A vakhate eTale me mAsamAM gavarnarane yuvAna putra na pharanAnDei DakAsTe me mAsanI 18mI tArIkhe thoDA mANaso laI AvI pahoMcyA. A vIra yuvAne na prANa preye ane yuddhane gati ApI. khudAvaMdakhAna ke je muslima pakSane prANa hatuM tenuM 24mI junanA roja topanA gaLAthI mRtyu thayuM. tethI tenA putra muharame senApatipada saMbhALyuM. muharame eka suraMga seMTa themasanA buraja nIce dAgI. tethI dIvanA killAmAM gAbaDuM paDayuM. turko dhasyA. Da pharanAnDio mAryo gaye ane porTugIjha paDavAnI aNI para hatA. tyAM pAdarI jahAna kehele ane varanArI AisAbelanA protsAhanathI turkone porTugIjhoe pAchA haThAvyA. gavarnare te pachI pitAnA bIjA yuvAna putra Da AhavArAne ogANasa vahANone kApha laI mokalyuM ane ekavIsa bIjAM vahANe khAvApIvAnAM sAdhana sAthe mokalyAM. tephAnI dariyAmAMthI mahAmusIbate A kAphala I. sa. 1546nA ogasTanI 29mIe dIva pahoMcyA. teNe paDuM paDuM thaI rahelA killAne TakAvI rAkhavAnA sainikenA prayatnane baLa ApyuM. te pachI gavarnara pite caDaze. teNe DI lImA nAmanA saradArane mArgamAM gujarAtanAM baMdare bALavA ane lUMTavA mekalyA. DI lImAe bharUca Adi baMdare lUMTayAM ane bhakSmIbhUta karyA. Ama, lUMTaphATa ane AgathI gujarAtanAM baMdarane bALa gavarnara DI kAoN navembara 11, 1546nA reja dIva pahoMce. 1. khudAvaMdakhAnane suratamAM daphana karyA che, jemAM tene roje che, te Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa dIvanuM yuddha : gujarAta ane hiMdanA ItihAsamAM prathama vakhata te pachInuM bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. navembaranI 11mI tArIkhe piorTugIjha leke kethalika hAI seMTa mATIna epha Tursane divasa pALe che. tyAre 600 perTugIjha 20,000 muslima sAme daravAjA khelI laDayA. temAM rUmakhAna 3,000 mANaso sAthe mAryo gaye ane jhuMjhArakhAna 600 muslima sAthe keda pakaDAdIva lUMTAyuM. sulatAnanI chAvaNI paNa bacI nahi ane bacelA mANase nAsI chUTayA. piorTugIjha saMkhyAbaLamAM ochA hatA, chatAM temaNe muslimene jabbara hAra ApI. DI kAsTa vinmAdamAM AvI gayuM. teNe A vijayathI saMtoSa na pAmatAM tenA sainyane saurASTra ane gujarAtanAM baMdaro lUMTavA mokalyAM. ane lImAe ghoghA, gAMdhAra vagere baMdare luMTaTyAM, gAye mArI, maMdiro bhraSTa karyA ane na kalpI zakAya tevAM krUra kAma karyA. gavarnare gavAmAM phALe ekatra karI dIvane killo samarAvyuM. jyAre killAnuM kAma pUruM thavA AvyuM tyAre te gavA gayo. tyAM I. sa. 1547nI eprIlanI 1lmI tArIkhe tenuM jAhera sanmAna thayuM. piorTugalanA rAjA jahona 3 jAe, rANI ketherInAe ane pipe paNa tenI prazaMsA karI. sulatAnane jyAre A parAjyanA samAcAra maLyA tyAre teNe nirutsAhI thavAne badale jahAMgIrakhAnane seMkaDe tepa taiyAra karavA AjJA ApI ane A parAjyane badale levA taiyArI karI. sulatAna punaH pravRtti kare che te vAta jyAre gavarnara kAsTroe sAMbhaLI tyAre te gevAthI meTa kApha laI I. sa. 1547nA navembaramAM dIva Avye; paNa humalAne bhaya tene jaNAye nahi. prabhAsanI lUMTa : I. sa. 1547 : dIvamAM hAjara rahevAnI jarUra na jaNAtAM kAsTroe kAMI. parAkrama karavAnI IcchAthI ke sulatAnanI prajA upara dhAka besADavAnI dhAraNAthI prabhAsapATaNa leTayuM ane bAyuM, ane tyAMthI mAMgaroLa ane porabaMdara vagere baMdaramAM paDelAM ekasoeMsI jeTalAM vahANe bALI te pAche gaye. prabhAsane eka zilAlekha kAsTra upADI gayela, je hAla piTuMgAlanA saTrA gAmamAM che. 1. A TATamAM porTugIjhoe maMdire sAthe majIde paNa bhraSTa karI, khaMDita karI ke teDI pADI. muslimo upara paNa teoe trAsa vartAvyo. 2. A phira zansa I. sa. 1548nA junanI chaThThI tArIkhe gAvAmAM garIbImAM gujarI gaye. 1 . A saTTA prazastinuM vivaraNa AgaLa AvI gayuM che. Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne mahamada 3jAnuM mRtyu: sulatAna mahamada 3je bahudhA mahemadAvAdamAM rahete. tenuM khAnagI jIvana patita hatuM. bhegavilAsamAM sadA masta rahete A sulatAna dhamadha hatuM. tenA rAjyaamalamAM kaI hiMdu ghoDe besI zo nahi. dareka hiMdue jAhera mArga upara pharavuM hoya te tenI pAghaDImAM tAbedArIsUcaka rAtuM kapaDuM besavuM 1 paDatuM. hiMduo divALI-hoLI ane bIja dhArmika jAhera tahevAra UjavI zaktA nahi. jeo khAnagI rIte pUjA karatA teo tenI vAta bahAra na jAya tenI take dArI rAkhatA. A dharmAdha ane komavAdI sulatAnanA pApI jIvanamAM sahabhAgI ane kRpApAtra burahAna nAmanA yuvAne i. sa. 1554nA phebruArI mAsamAM tenuM khUna karyuM ane te sAthe tenA aneka baLavAna amIrAne paNa dagAthI mArI nAkhyA. burahAne pitAne sulatAna tarIke jAhera karavA prayatna karyo, paNa zeravAnakhAna bhaTTI nAmanA amIre tene mArI nAkhe. sulatAna ahamadazAha H mahamada pAchaLa vArasa na hatuM tethI abdula karIma IttimAdakhAna nAmanA vizvAsu umarAvanI salAha uparathI ahamadakhAna nAmane eka chokaro ke je teno anaurasa putra athavA sago hato tene gAdIe besADe. mahamada 3jAne vilAsI ane dhamadha jIvanamAM tenA janAnAnI strIo ane mullAo sivAya kAMI jevA jANavAnI taka ja maLI nahi. pariNAme saurASTra uparanuM sArvabhaumatva nahivat thaI gayuM. jAma rAvaLanI UgatI sattA baLavattara thatI gaI. jAmanagara zahera A samayamAM I. sa. 1540mAM vasyuM. pazcima saurASTra sulatAnanA sArvabhaumatvamAMthI sarI gayuM. jUnAgaDhamAM tAtArakhAna lagabhaga svataMtra ja hate. morabI pradeza phatehakhAna balocanA adhikAramAM hatA. te paNa sulatAnane mAtra nAmazeSa sArvabhaumatva svIkAra. jhAlAo te keInI paravA karatA ja, nahi. nAganA baMdara jAma rAvaLe jItI lIdhuM. te pachI khImajI jeThavA tyAMthI khasI rANapura jaI rahyA ane tyAM I. sa. 1550mAM gujarI gayA. tyAM sudhI teNe paNa sulatAnanI - 1. navAnagara vasAvyA pachI jAma rAvaLe temanA bhAI haradhoLajInI sahAyathI dakSiNa tathA pazcima taraphane jeThavAone pradeza jItI lIdho. jeThavAoe maraNiyo sAmano karyo. pitAnI sahAye vALA, vADhera, vAghera, ane jUnAgaDhanA sUbAnAM tapakhAnAne bolAvyAM. jAma rAvaLa sAthe haradhoLajI tathA tenA kuvara satAjI hatA. temanA saradAra tegAjI seDhAe atizaya vIratA batAva zatruonI tapamAM khIlA mArI dIdhA. tegAjI jevIsa jAthI ghAyala thaI kAma AvyA. jevA sane haradhoLajInuM khUna karAvavA vicAra karyo ane te kAma karavAnuM bIDuM karazana jAbuMcA nAmanA rajapUte jhIlyuM. teNe haradhroLajIne patra Apa che tevA bahAne te snAna karatA hatA tyAre pAse jaI I. sa. 1550mAM mIThAI gAme bhAlAthI temane ThAra mAryA; paNa tarata ja tenA bhatrIjA merAmaNa DuMgarANIe tene mArI nAMkhe. jAmane jaya thaye; paNa haradhroLajInA kuMvara ane anugAmI jasAjI citraviDa (kaNajarI)ne cuDAsamA ThAkorane tyAM paraNelA tathA bhANa Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 278 saurASTrane itihAsa sattA svIkArI nahi. gohilenI gAdI upara e vakhate rAmadAsajI hatA. A rAmadAsajInAM rANuM cittoDanA rANA saMganI kuMvarI hatAM. tethI te paNa sulatAnane zira namAvatAM nahi. A rAmadAsajI gohila raNa saMga upara mALavAnA sulatAna mahamada khIlajIe caDAI karI tyAre tyAM gherAI gayA hatA ane I. sa. 1535mAM marAI gayA. eTale sulatAna mahamada 3jAnA vakhatamAM mahamada begaDAe sthApelI lekhaMDI saltanata saurASTramAMthI lagabhaga mRtaprAya thaI gaI ane e samaya AvI cUkyuM ke tenA vArasone te ja saurASTranA rAjAonA Azraye rahevAnI jarUra paDI. gujarAtanA chellA sulatAna sulatAna ahamadazAha trIje I. sa. 1554 thI I. sa. 1561 tathA sulatAna mujhaphaphara I. sa. 1561 thI I. sa. 1575. sulatAna ahamadazAha 3 : mahamada 3je sagIra hatA tyAre mAtra tera varSanI vaye ja gAdIe Avelo ane egaNatrIsa varSane thaye tyAM to tenuM khUna thayuM. eTale teNe kharuM rAjya mAMDa ATha nava varSa bhagavyuM. te sthitino lAbha laI umarA baLavAna thaI gayA hatA. tyAM eka rastAmAM rakhaDatA chokarAne umarAe pitAnA svArtha khAtara gAdIe besADI ane tenI sagIra avasthAnA kAraNe gujarAjanuM rAjya pite calAvavA mAMDayuM. ahamadazAha sujAnuM mRtyu : paNa A ahamadazAhe ogaNIsa varSane thatAM mAthuM UMcakayuM ane tenA vahIvaTakartAone te mArI nAkhe te pahelAM itamAdakhAna nAmanA umarAve tene I. sa. 1561mAM kApI, tenA zarIranA TukaDA nadInI retImAM nAkhI dIdhA. 9 'A sulatAna paNa sagIra hato. eTale tenA rAjyanAM varSomAM paNa amuka svArthI tarae ja tenA nAme rAjya karyuM. rAjyasattA kSINa thaI gaI. khajAne khAlI thaI gaye ane gujarAtanI pratiSThA ghaTI gaI. nathu athavA halIma, athavA mujhaphaphara zAha : gujarAtanI gAdIe itamAdakhAnathI besAya ema hatuM nahi, kAraNa ke tenA jevA bIjA zakitazALI umara jeThavA paNa tyAM paraNelA. banne rANIe ke lagna prasaMge bheLAM maLyAM tyAre vAtacItamAM caDaUtara thatAM rANue jasAjIne dhrALathI bolAvyA ane teNe AvI bhANa jeThavAne bApanuM vera levA mArI nAkhyA. tuM garIyo kema gamANa, nAThe nIsarI nahi, bhava laga meNuM bhANa, beThuM baraDAnA dhaNI. Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 27 tevI ja IcchA dharAvatA hatA. vaLI mALavA, khAnadeza ane dilhInAM rAjyane oLo gujarAta upara hato ja. tethI teNe mahamada 3jAnA nathu athavA halIma nAmanA anorasa putrane I. sa. 1561mAM gAdI upara besADI ane teNe mujhapharazAha nAma dhAraNa karyuM. gujarAtanuM rAjya : A sulatAna paNa sagIra hatuM. trIje sagIra sulatAna A rIte gAdIe AvatuM hatuM. tethI niraMkuza umarAe gujarAtane pradeza vaheMcI lIdhe. amadAvAda, khaMbhAta, mahIvAsa ane sAbarakAMThA itamAdakhAne rAkhyA, pATaNa zerakhAna tathA musAkhAna nAmanA phaulAdI saradArane ApyuM. ImAda-ula-mulkanA putra caMgIjhakhAne surata, bharUca, vaDodarA ane cAMpAnera, saiyada mIrAne dhaMdhukA, dhoLakA, ane tAtArakhAna gherIe jUnAgaDha laI lIdhAM. , amIrane baLa : I. sa. 1567mAM bharUcanA caMgIjhakhAne amadAvAda lIdhuM, ane te potAnI sattA prabaLa kare te pahelAM jhuMjhArakhAne ulughakhAnanI zikhavaNIthI tene mArI nAMkhyuM. te sAthe dakSiNa tarapha mIrajhAMeAe mAthuM UMcakayuM, AkhA gujarAtamAM aMdhAdhUdhI phelAI. Akhare ItamAdakhAne gujarAta levA mATe zahenazAha akabarane dIlhI AmaMtraNa mokalyuM. akabaranI caDAI : akabare I. sa. 1573mAM gujarAtamAM AvI pATaNamAM chAvaNI nAkhI. tenI sAme kaI thaI zake tema hatuM nahi. dareka pakSe pitAnI talavAra namAvI ane jUnAgaDhanA tAtArakhAnanA putra amInakhAne AvI akabarane kImatI bheTasogAde dharI tenuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM. akabare ahamadAbAda, khaMbhAta ane mahIkAMThAnA pradezanI hakUmata tenA dUdhabhAI ajhIjha keka khAne Ajhamane ApI. mujhaphaphara keda : mujhaphaphara keda pakaDAya ane tene dIlhI mokalI devAmAM AvyuM. amIra akabarane jaI maLyA ane mIrajhAMo paNa hArIne dakSiNa tarapha nAsI gayA. akabare gujarAtamAM potAnI saMpUrNa hakUmata sthApI. gujarAta je suMdara deza tenA khAlasA pradezamAM umerI, I. sa. 1573nA juna mAsamAM te dIlhI pahoMce. mIrajhanuM baMDa : paNa akabaranA javAnI rAha joI beThelA mIrajhAM mahamada huzene surata tathA bharUca lIdhAM; khaMbhAta gheryuM ane mIrajhAM ajhIjha kekA IDara tarapha hatuM tenI sthiti bhayamAM mUkI dIdhI. mIrajhAMo tathA mujhaphapharanA amIra A badhI dhamAla gujarAtamAM karatA hatA. tene sIdhI rIte saurASTranA ItihAsanI sAthe saMbaMdha nathI, paraMtu saurASTra ane khAsa karIne soraTha pAdazAhIne eka bhAga Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 saurASTrane itihAsa hatuM ane saurASTranA anya rAjAo A samayane lAbha levAnI vetaraNamAM ja hatA eTale te saMbaMdhI theDI hakIkata jANavI jarUrI che. akabaranI bIjI caDAI i. sa. 1573 : akabarane samAcAra maLyA ke teNe jIteluM gujarAtanuM rAjya tenA hAthamAMthI khUMcavAI rahyuM che. te tene bacAvavA mATe teNe jAte ja javuM joIe tema vicArI te I. sa. 1573nA ogasTa mAsanI 23mI tArIkhe dilhIthI ravAnA thaI sapTembaranI bIjI tArIkhe eTale nava divasamAM 600 mAIlanI musApharI karI sAbaramatIne kAMThe AvI pahoMce. sAbaramatIne kAMThe eka bhayaMkara raNasaMgrAma khelAye. akabare sainyanuM netRtva lIdhuM. vijayazrI akabarane varI. mIrajhAMono saMpUrNa parAbhava . mahamada hazena mIrajhAM keda pakaDAye. zAha madadane akabare pite mArI nAMkhe. zAha mIrajhAM bhAgI chUTa. ItIyAra tathA bIjA amIre paNa mAryA gayA. abara agyAra divasa amadAvAdamAM rahyo ane dIlhInI hakUmatathI svataMtra thaI mujhaphaphara pahelAe 170 varSa pahelAM sthApelI gujarAtanI saltanatane aMta Aryo. gujarAta pharIthI dilhInA sAmrAjyanuM aMga banyuM. mujhaphaphara 3 jAnuM punarAgamana : mujhaphaphara dIlhInI kedamAM hatuM. tyAMthI te I. sa. 1578mAM bhAgI chUTaye. gujarAtane sUbe tenuM zatruvaTathI svAgata karavA taiyAra thaye. saurASTra-gujarAtanA bAdazAhanA sthapAyelA sAmrAjyanA pAyA pharI DelavA mAMDayA. jAma rAvaLanuM mRtyu : I. sa. 1562 : muslimonA varcasvanA samayamAM bAhubaLathI eka navuM rAjya prApta karI, tene vikasAvanAra jAma rAvaLa I. sa. 156ramAM mRtyu pAmyA. teNe tenA dIrdha rAjyakALamAM hAlAranA rAjyane majabUta ane zaktizALI banAvyuM. jAma rAvaLa pachI tenA kuMvara vibhAjI gAdI upara AvyA jAma rAvaLa : jAma rAvaLanuM pAtra saurASTranA ItihAsamAM eka agatyanuM sthAna avazya roke che. kacchamAMthI cheDA sevake ane sainike laI saurASTramAM jAma rAvaLa evA samaye AvyA ke jayAre jUnAM jUnAM rAjyakuLa naSTa vA nirbaLa thaI cUkyAM hatAM. muslimonA UgatA sUryanA tejamAM rajapUta rAjAo aMjAI gayA hatA. 1 1. pATavI jIyAjI rojhI pAse ghaDI doDAvatAM akasmAta gujarI gaelA. tenA putra lAkhAjI hevA chatAM vibhAjIe rAvaLa jAma pAchaLa smazAne na jatAM, rokAI jaI killo baMdha karI, nagara kabaje karyuM. lAkhAjIne khalezanuM paragaNuM ApyuM ane jAma rAvaLanA putra bhArajIne jAMbuDA ApyuM. Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 281 gujarAtanA sulatAna IslAmanA udayane kALa hate. Arya saMskRti naSTabhraSTa thaI gaI hatI ane hiMduo pharIthI mAthuM UMcakI nahi zake tevAM spaSTa cihno jaNAtAM hatAM. tyAre A pratApI puruSe svaparAkrame ane dIrdhadaSTi vaDe hAlAranuM rAjya sthApyuM. kAyara hiMduone vizeSa samaya mATe bhUminA pAlaka na rahevA detAM teo pAsethI sattA khUMcavI lIdhI ane eka baLavAna rAjya sthApavAno prayAsa karyo. jayAM maMdiranA sthaLe majIda banI rahI hatI ane bAMganA avAja saMbhaLAtA hatA, tyAM e samayamAM ghaMTArava ane AratInA nAde guMjavA lAgyA ane jAmanagaramAM "choTI kAzI"nA pAyA naMkhAyA. jAma rAvaLa eka kuzaLa senAnI, kUTa mutsadI ane virala rAjapuruSa hatA. teNe hamIrajI sAthe karela do, tamAcI sAme karelI laDAI vagere prasaMge te te samayanI rAjyanItine sarvAze anurUpa hatA. je tema na kare te musalamAne sAme ekatra thavAnuM zakya na hatuM. nAnAM nAnAM rAjyamAM vaheMcAI gayelI hiMdu prajAnA rakSake muslimonI lokhaMDI eDI nIce kacaDAI gayA hatA. saMskRti, sabhyatA ane dharmane aMta samIpa dekhAte hate. dIlahI ke amadAvAdanA muslima zAsako sAme UMcI AMkha karavA keInI zakti rahI na hatI; pitAnI bahena-dIkarI sulatAnane paraNAvIne temanI maherabAnI yAcatA rAjAe pUrvajonI kIrtinA kanakakaLazane kAjaLanA opa ApI rahyA hatA; tyAre jAma rAvaLe teonA nikSetana ane nirmAlya jIvanane pharIthI cetanavaMtu banAvyuM temanA mRtadehamAM prANa phUMkayA ane IzunI seLamI sadInA madhyamAM teNe pitAnA bAhubaLe eka moTuM hiMdu rAjya sthApyuM, eTaluM ja nahi paNa pADozI rAjyo ane paradezI sattAo upara pitAnI lAgavaga ane agatya vadhArI. jAma vibhAjI I. sa. 152 thI 1569 jAma vibhAjI mAtra sAta "varSa gAdI upara rahyA. A samayamAM gujarAtanI saltanata aMdhAdhUMdhInA AvaraNamAM phasI hatI. amIre pitAne svArtha sAdhavAmAM paDayA hatA; sai vIkharAI gayAM hatAM. eTale temanuM rAjya niSkaTaka rahyuM. haLavada-dhroLa yuddha : A samaye haLavadanA rAjA rAyasiMhajI tathA dhrolaThAkara jasAjI vacce yuddha thayuM. temAM jasAjI bharAI gayA ane rAyasiMhajIe bAdazAhanI 1. kAlAvaDanA kAThIo pIranA pUjaka hatA, islAma dharma pratye prIti rAkhatA hatA, mATe tene kADhI mUkayA. jeThavA tathA dedAo paNa nirbaLa thaI gayA hatA. 2. jAma vibhAjIne cAra kuMvara hatA 1. raNamalajI: tene zIzAMga, cAMdalI vagere bAra gAmo ApyAM. 2. bhANajI: tene khareDI vagere bAra gAma ApyAM. 3. verAjIH tene haDiyANuM ApyuM; ane 4. pATavI chatrasAla gAdIe beThA. 36 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 saurASTrane itihAsa madadathI rAjya pAchuM meLavyuM. rAyasiMhajI I. sa. 1584mAM ghAMTIlA pAse dedA garAsiyA sAte laDatA hatA tyAre zatruoe rAtre laDAI karavI nathI tevuM vacana lIdhuM, paNa pachIthI dagAthI humalo karatAM marAI gayA. sihera : A samayamAM ja sihoranA brAhmaNa-darabAre "jAnI" tathA "raNA vacce takarAra paDatAM banne pakSe laDavA mAMDayA. raNAoe gAriyAdhAranA ThAkara kAjInI madada mAgI ane jAnIoe umarALethI rALa visAjIne bolAvyA. visAjIe kAMdhajIne harAvI kADhI mUkayo ane brAhmaNane paNa hAMkI makI pitAnI rAjadhAnI sihoramAM karI. jAmazAhI kerI : I. sa. 1568-69mAM jAma chatrasAle gAdIe AvI gujarAtanA sulatAnanI rajAthI kerI chApavA mAMDI te mATe sulatAne evI zarta karI 1. mAnasiMhane bahAdurazAhe vIramagAma, dasADA sivAya tenuM rAjya pAchuM sepyuM hatuM. mAnasiMhajIne traNa kuMvare hatA. pATavI rAyasiMha hatA; bIjA rAmasiMhajI hatA. tene jIvA abhADa vagere tathA trIjA goviMdasiMhane AmaraDI, suMdara vagere maLyAM. - haLavadanA rAjA mAnasiMhajI gujarI gayA. tenI pAchaLa rAyasiMhajI gAdIe beThA. rAyasiMhajI baliSTha temaja bAhoza hatA. temaNe ghaNu yuddho khelI temanA pradezane vistAra vadhAryo hato. eka vakhate tenA mAmA dhroLanA ThAkora jasAjI sAthe pATa khelatA hatA. tyAM ke vAgyo. jasAjIe pUchayuM ke, "huM ahIM beThe chuM tyAre kenI magadUra che ke potAne ke vagADe che? mANasoe tapAsa karI kahyuM ke makanabhArathI nAmane sAdhu moTI jamAta laI dvArakA jAya che. A sAMbhaLI te zAMta thaye; tethI rAyasiMhajIe pUchyuM ke, "koI rAjA vagADe to zuM karo ?" jasAjIe javAba Apyo ke, "bhAMgI nAkhuM" tethI rAyasiMhajI pote ke vagADavA Ave che tema kahI tyAMthI UThayA ane thoDA vakhatamAM sainya sAthe dhoLane pAdara AvI jaine nagArAM pheDavA AhavAna ApyuM. jasojI tathA rAyasiMhajI vacce yuddha thayuM. ane temAM jasAjI mAryo gayA. jasAjInuM vera levA te pachI kacchanA rAha kheMgArajInA bhAI sAhebajI haLavada upara caDayA. bannenAM sine mALIyA (mIMyANa) AgaLa maLyAM. bhayaMkara saMgrAma thayo. temAM sUryAsta samaye rAyasiMhajI ghavAyA. e ja rAtre makanabhArathI tyAMthI pAchI vaLyA ane rAyasiMhajIne sAthe dilhI teDatA gayA. tyAM ghAyala rAyasiMhajI sArA thatAM bAdazAha akabaranA pANInA rakSaNe makanabhArathInA sAdhuone pahere caDate, temAM pharaja upara gayA. tyAM bAdazAhanA ekkA mallane eka mukAthI mArI nAkhatAM akabarane tenI khabara paDI; tethI gujarAtanA sUbA khAnakhAnAnane hukama ApI tenuM rAjaya pAchuM saMpAvyuM. rAyasiMhajI gAdI upara pAchI beThA; paNa rANIoe tene marelAM mAnI cUDAkarma karI nAkheluM hoI tene tyAga karyo. mAtra nAMdelanA cauhANanI kuMvarI hatAM te rANI tenI sAthe rahyAM. jasAjIe maratI vakhate tene mitra sAhebajIne vera levA saMdezo mokalyo hato. raNu DhaLate jasarAja, vacana sAheba zuM kahyo, vera lIyaNa mama kAja, hothaNa jodha hamIrake. bIjI vAta ema che ke pote prathama sahAya mAMgelI. tethI rAjaya prApta karyuM. te pachI Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne ke kerIne mahamudI kahevI ane sulatAnanuM nAma chApavuM; paNa jAme A zartane amala karyo nahi. tethI tene khulAse pUchatAM jAme javAba Ape ke "A kerInuM nAma kuMvArI che ane tene pAdazAhanA rUpIA sAthe paraNAvuM chuM.' ema kahI jAmasAhebe bAdazAhane ApelI. tethI tenuM nAma kuMvArI ane temAMthI kerI thayuM tevI vArtA pracalita che.' jUnAgaDha : I. sa. 1581-82, junAgaDha upara tAtArakhAnanA putra amInakhAna ghorIno adhikAra cAlu rahyo hato. tenA sainyane adhipati phattehakhAna saravANuM e samaye vRddha hato ane amInakhAna yuvAna hatuM. eTale banne vacce matabheda paDayA karate. phattehakhAna saravANuM eka divasa jUnAgaDhathI risAI amadAvAda cAlyA gaye ane tyAM teNe zAhabuddIna ahamadakhAnane jUnAgaDha levA lalacAvyA. ahamadakhAne tenA bhatrIjA mIrajhAMkhAnane cAra hajAranuM hayadaLa ApI saravANu sAthe mokalyuM. A sinya jUnAgaDha upara ghero ghAlya; paNa A ghere cAlatuM hatuM tyAM ja saravANuM gujarI gaye. jAmanuM sanma jUnAgaDhamAM: A daramyAna amInakhAne jAma satAjInI sahAya mAgI. tethI jAme trIsa hajAra rajapUta ane gheDesvArone jasA vajIra, bhANajI dala tathA bhAramalajInA Adhipatya nIce jUnAgaDha melyA. amInakhAnanA putra dolatakhAnane jAmanI phejane AvatI joIne evI bIka lAgI ke te prathama madada karaze ane pachI jUnAgaDha laI leze; tethI teNe majevaDI pAse jAmanagaranI phejane kahevarAvyuM ke amAre suleha thaI jAya che temaja killAmAM saMkaDAza che, tethI kAM to che tyAM ja mukAma rAkho ane kAM to svadeza padhAre. jAmanagaranA zuravIra senApatione A saMdeze rUcikara lAge nahi. temaNe paNa musalamAnone pitAnuM pANI batAvavA nizcaya karI bAdazAhI phejathI be gAu upara ja mukAma rAkhe ane rAtre mIrajhAMkhAna dagAthI humalo karavAnuM che tevA khabara maLatAM pote ja pahele ghA kare e vicAre mugalAI peja upara halle karI tala calAvavI evuM nakkI karyuM. mugalAI sainyamAM bhaMgANa paDyuM. mirajhAMkhAna bhAgI chUTa. jasA vajIre mugalenI chAvaNImAMthI para hAthIo, 3530 gheDA, 70 pAlakhI, tepe, taMbUo hathiyAre Adi kaje karyA. mirajhAMkhAna tyAMthI mAMgaroLa gaye jAmanagaranI pheje tene tyAMthI paNa hAMkI kADhaye tethI mirajhAMkhAna keDInAra jaI bharAye. tyAM paNa jAmanagaranAM vijayI sainyae tene gherIne harAvyuM. mirajhAMkhAna amadAvAda nAsI dIlhI gayelA. tyAM darabAramAM male mazkarI karatAM teNe eka hatheLIthI tenuM mAthuM khabhAmAM besADI dIdhuM. tene hAtha dIvAlane vAgyo ane temAMthI paththara tUTI paDayo. tethI kahevAyuM ke, kaTArI amarezarI, tegArI talavAra, hatherI rAyAsaMgarI, dIlhI ke darabAra. 1. korI aMge carcA A yuganA aMte "calaNa zIrSaka nIce karavAmAM AvI che. Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 saurASTrano itihAsa gaye. madade bolAvIne pAchaLathI do karanAra delatakhAnane zikSA karavA jAmanagaranI phe ja tenA upara caDI, paNa delatakhAne sayade ane cArane mokalI viSTi karI ane cura, jodhapura, bhedanAM paragaNAM jAmasAhebane ApI mAphI mAgI. tamAcaNanuM yuddha : I. sa. 1582 : mirajhAMkhAnanA parAjyanA samAcArathI gujarAtabharamAM khaLabhaLATa macI gayA. bAdazAhI phejanA hAlahavAla thAya te mAnI ja zakAya nahi, muslima phajene parAjaya ghaNuM varase thayo hato. akabarazAhane A khabara ApavAmAM paNa bIka lAgI. tethI sUbA zAhabuddIna ahamade khurrama nAmanA saradArane eka prabaLa sainya ApI jAmasAhebane pradeza jItI lAvavA mokalyo. jasA vajIra tathA pATavI kuMvara ajojI vagere saradArane laI jAma satrasAla tenI sAme caDyA ane tamAcaNa ane galITA gAma vacce mukAma karyo. khurrama A bhavya senAne joI DarI gayo. teNe patra lakhI pAchA javA mATe jAmanI AjJA mAgI. jAmasAhebe rajapUtanI rIti pramANe javAba Apyo ke "ema ja hoya te eka mukAma pAchA haThI jAo te ame tamane paherAmaNI karI javA daIzuM?" khurama paDadharI gaye. jAmasAhebe paherAmaNa ApI tene vidAya ApI. pote jAmanagara gayA ane sainyane amuka bhAga sAthe rAkhI pATavI tathA bIjA saradAre AnaMda karavA rokAyA. te takane lAbha laI khume halle karyo; bhayaMkara raNasaMgrAma khelAyo. mugala phija hArI. khurrama bhAgI chUTa ane phejane ghaNe kImatI mAla jAmasAhebanI ke je hAtha karyo. jeThavA: jeThavAnI gAdIe rANA rAmadevajI I. sa. 1550mAM beThA. te jAma vibhAjInI kuMvarInA kuMvara hatA. tenA mAmA jAma satAjI nagaranI gAdIe beThA pachI jeThavAnA sImADAo dabAvatA gayA. bahAdura rANAnAM sainya AgaLa navAnagarane ghaNI vakhata parAjaya pAma paDe. tethI teNe tenI bahenane rANAne jAmanagara mokalavA lakhyuM. rANI jANatAM hatAM ke tenA bhAInA peTamAM dago che ane rANA sagIra che. tethI mekalyA nahi; paNa atiAgrahane vaza thaI, kavidAsa lAMgA nAmanA cAraNa jAmIna paDatAM, tenI sAthe mokalyA. jAma satAjIe rANAne raNavAsamAM mokalI 1. A patra yaduvaMzaprakAza' nAmanA rasika temaja vidvattAyukta graMthamAM zrA. mAvadAnajI kavi Ape che. "sAheba Apa anamI che. ApanA bhAIo, kuMvaro ane amIra-umarAvo paNa yuddhamAM na haThe evA che. ame te bAdazAhI nokara hovAthI jyAM bAdazAha hukama kare tyAM gayA vinA amAre aeke nahi. tethI aMjaLane lIdhe A mulkamAM AvyA chIe. paNa amArI ijatA rAkhavI te ApanA hAthamAM che. " 2. rANuM rAmadevajI A samaye sagIra havA saMbhava nathI; kAraNa ke te vakhate tenA kuMvara bhANajI paraNelA hatA tathA tene khImajI putra hatA. eTale rAmadevajI sagIra hovAnI daMtakathAnI mAnyatA barAbara jaNAtI nathI. Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAna 285 tyAM dagAthI mArI nAkhyA ane kavidAsanI AkaMdabharI AjIjI sAMbhaLI rANAnI kAyAnA kaTakA uparathI nAkhyA. kavidAse tyAM jAmanagaranA rAjamahela upara lehI chAMTI trAguM chyuM, paNa aMte rANAnuM rAjya jAmanagaranA rAjya sAthe meLavI devAmAM AvyuM. mujhaphapharanuM AvavuM: I. sa. 1583; I. sa. 1583mAM rAjapIpaLAnAM jaMgalemAM adyApi paryata saMtAI rahela mujhaphaphara have bahAra nIkaLe. tene gujarAtamAM salAmatI lAgI nahi tethI te sorASTramAM AvyuM ane khareDI pAse luNAkeTamAM chAnAmAne rahevA lAgyA. itimAdakhAna: i. sa. 1583 : ahIM mirajhAMkhAnanI keDInAra pAse thayelI nAmozIbharelI hArane kAraNe zAhabuddIna ahamadane sUbApadethI dUra karI bAdazAhe ItimAdakhAna gujarAtInI nimaNuka karI ane teNe mujhaphapharane jera karavA mATe prayatna zarU karyA. paraMtu mujhaphapharane vajhIrakhAnI megale AvI maLyA. teonI saMkhyA sAtathI AThasonI hatI, ane ItimAde teone nokarImAM rAkhelA nahi. kAThIonI paNa eka ja teNe paisA ApI potAnA pakSe meLavI ane te pachI amadAvAda upara humalo karyo. itimAdakhAna tathA zAhabuddIne laDAI ApI, paNa prajA janA rAjA tarapha hatI. bacAvanAM sAdhana barAbara na hatAM. bAdazAhI phejamAM jUnA rAjyanAM mANase hatAM. te pakSa pheravI mujhaphapharane jaI maLyAM. tethI ItimAdane jItavAnA saMga na jaNAtAM te pATaNa tarapha nAsI gaye. bIjI tarapha kutubuddIna mahamadane vaDodarAmAM harAvI pAchaLathI mArI nAkhyA. mujhaphapharanA graha sudharatA jaNAyA; sUbedAra teonA hastakanA kilAo soMpavA mAMDayA. bharUcanA killedAre bharUca sAmA AvIne svAdhIna karyuM. akabaranI caDAI : mujhaphapharanA vijayathI samagra dezamAM halacala macI gaI tenAthI dago karI bAdazAha akabarane AmaMtraNa ApIne laI AvelA temaja bAda zAhane pitAnI vaphAdArI jeNe jAhera karelI te amIre ane senApationAM hRdayamAM phaphaDATa thaI gaye. tethI teo paNa mujhaphapharano ghANa kADhavA pravRtta thayA. tevAmAM dilhIthI akabare eka moTuM sinya laI mIrajhAMkhAnane tenI sAme mokalyuM. teNe mujhaphapharane amadAvAda AgaLa sakhata hAra ApI. gujarAtane A kamanasIba sulatAna pAcho bhAgIne rAjapIpaLAnAM jaMgalomAM Azraya zodhI rahyo, paNa akabaranI pheja tenA pagale pagale pAchaLa gaI ane rAjapIpaLAmAM paNa tenA rahyAhyA mANasane kApI nAkhavAmAM AvyA. mujhaphaphara jAna bacAvavA saurASTra tarapha bhAgI chUTa. mujhaphaphara seraThamAM. mujhaphaphare have jUnAgaDhamAM Azraya maLaze ema dhArI amInakhAnane Azraya zeLe. mIrajhAMkhAnane khAnakhAnAnane IlakAba ApI tene utteja ane jUnAgaDhanA kAraNe jAmanagaranI phejanA hAthe pitAne maLelI nAmozI Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 saurASTrano ItihAsa bharelI hAranA kalaMkane dhoI nAkhavA mIrajhAMkhAne jUnAgaDha upara caDAI karI, paNa amInakhAnamAM have kauvata na hatuM. tethI teNe te sAme mANaso mokalI "tyAM mujhaphaphara nathI" tema kahevarAvI dIdhuM. tethI mIrajhAMkhAna upaleTA ane tyAMthI baraDAnA parvatamAM dhakheLa calAvI; paNa mujhaphaphara tyAMthI navAnagara gaye ane tyAMthI pharI rAjapIpaLA tarapha nAsI gaye. I. sa. 1591mAM mujhaphaphara ane tenA pakSapAtIoe amInakhAna ghorInA putra daulatakhAnane moTI lAlace ApI pitAnA pakSamAM lIdhuM ane jAmanagaranA jAma satAjIne temaja kheraDInA lAkhA khumANane paNa pitAne sahAya karavA AjIjI karI. rAyajhAdA kheMgArane paNa teNe soraThanuM rAjya ApavAnuM pralobhana ApyuM ane potAnA pakSamAM majabuta sahAyaka meLavI teNe pharI dIlhInI sattAne paDakAra pheMka. e rIte saurASTramAM be prabaLa pakSe baMdhAI gayA. eka tarapha dilhInA pAdazAha akabaranA sUbA mIrajhAM ajhIjha kekA ane tenuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAratA rAjAo ane bIjI tarapha dilhInA adhikAra sAme mujhaphapharanA nAme paDakAra pheMkanAra jAma satrasAla urphe satAjI, lAkhA khumANa, rAyajhAdA kheMgAra ane dolatakhAna ghArI. bhucara morInuM yuddha I. sa. 1591 : mujhaphapharane have ughADI rIte jAma sahAya ApavA vacana ApyuM. mIrajhAM ajhIjhe viramagAmamAM mukAma rAkhyuM ane navarejakhAna tathA sayada kAsima nAmanA amIne mujhaphapharanI tapAsa mATe morabI mokalyA. tyAM temane khabara paDI ke mujhaphaphara jAmanagara che, tethI teoe jAma satAjIne mujhaphapharane jAmanagaramAMthI kADhI mUkavA lakhyuM. paNa zaraNAgatane seMpAya nahi e kSAtra dharma pramANe jAma satAjIe te AjJAno anAdara karyo. tethI megala senA jAmanagara upara caDI; paNa satAjI taiyAra ja hatA. temaNe bAdazAhI pheja tathA tenA puravaThAkendrane judA pADI dIdhAM ane zatruone tebA pokarAvI dIdhA. mIrajhAM ajhIjhane A khabara pahoMcyA tyAre tenuM baLavAna sainya laI teNe jAmanagara upara caDAI karI. navarejamAM ane kAsimanAM sainya tene maLI gayAM. jAmanagara upara dilhInuM pracaMDa sainya cAlyuM Ave che te samAcAra jAma satAjIne maLatAM teNe * pUrNa AnaMdathI pitAne dharma bajAvavA taiyArI karI. sAmAnya rIte AvA prasaMge keInI paNa chAtI besI jAya ane vinA kAraNe bAdazAha akabara jevA mahAna samrATa sAme zatruvaTa karavA acakAya; paNa jAma satAjI eka mahAna puruSa ane nIDara rAjA hatA. temaNe nagara upara bAdazAhI sainya Ave te pahelAM sAme cAlI dhrola Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne pAsenA bhucara morInA medAnamAM pitAnAM sainya sAmAM UbhAM karI dIlhInI phejanI kUca thaMbhAvI dIdhI. A samaye vaSa tu hatI tethI khAsa laDAI thaI nahi, paNa nAnAM nAnAM ' chamakalAM thatAM hatAM. temAM megala phejanI hAra ja thatI hatI. tethI samAdhAna karI pAchA javA mIrajhAM ajhIjha kekAe vicAryuM. paNa daramyAna cAlI AvatI paraMparA pramANe dailatakhAne patra lakhI mIrajhAM ajhIjhane khAtarI ApI ke "ame khare TANe tamArI sAthe bhaLI jazuM. teoe mA khumANane paNa lAlaca ApI khUTa. bIje divase ja mIrajhAe humalo zarU karyo. jAma pakSe jesA vajIra senApati hatA. teNe tathA jAma satAjIe bhayaMkara saMgrAma khele, paNa khare vakhate daulatakhAna tathA lema khumANa bAdazAhI phejamAM bhaLI gayA. kheMgAra phakta jAmanI sAthe rahyo. daLe thayo che tema khabara paDatAM jAma satAjI nagaranA baMdobasta mATe ghoDA upara besI nIkaLI gayA. jAmanagaramAM pATavI ajAjInAM lagna thatAM hatAM. te ! mIMDhaLabaMdhe yuvarAja tenA pAMca mitrane laI yuddhabhUmimAM pahoMcI gayA. teNe mugala sainyane jIvanabhara yAda rahI jAya tevuM yuddha karyuM. mugala pakSe jamaNuM tarapha saiyada kAsama, navaraMgakhAna ane gujarakhAna hatA; DAbI tarapha mahamada raphI ane anya amIre hatA tathA madhyamAM mIrajhAM marahama hata agrabhAge mIrajhAM anavara tathA AjhIma humAyu hatA jyAre jAmanagara pakSe jesA vajIra tathA maherAmaNajI DuMgarANI hatA. DAbI bAju nAgaDe vajIra, DAhyo lADaka, bhANajI dala, vagere ddhAo hatA. eka atIta bAvAnI jamAta paNa dvArakAthI pAchI vaLatAM jAma sainya sAthe maLI gaI hatI. AvuM bhayaMkara yuddha saurASTranI bhUmi upara kadAca chelluM hatuM ke jemAM lAkhanI saMkhyAmAM mAnave sAmasAmA medAnamAM ekatra thaI laDayA hatA. A yuddhamAM mIrajhAM ajhIjha kekalatAsa tathA jAmapakSe kumAra jasAjI bacyA; bIjA badhA marAI gayA. kharI rIte vijaya kene vaye te kahevuM acekasa hatuM, chatAM jAmane parAjaya thaye; kAraNa ke medAna mIrajhAnA kajAmAM rahyuM. mahAparAkramI kuMvara ajAjInAM rANuM satI 1. bhucara morInuM nAmanuM medAna ghela pAse AveluM che. keTaleka sthaLe "dhu cara' ke bahucara' lakhyuM che. paNa te bhUyara mArI che. zrI. mAvadAnajInA mata pramANe bhucara morI nAmane rajapUta mAladhArI tyAM rahetA, mATe te bhucara morI kahevAyuM. paNa te kalpanA che. A yuddha thayuM te pahelAM te bhucara morI ja kahevAtuM. bhucara e mAtAjInuM nAma che. tethI tyAM tenuM maMdira haze, je muslima jamAnAmAM tUTI gayuM haze. paNa spaSTa pramANanA abhAve bhucara merI kema kahevAyuM te niHzaMka kahI zakAya nahi. Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 saurASTrane ItihAsa thavA sata caDavAthI raNamAM AvyAM ane dhroLaThAkaranI daramyAnagIrIthI zatrusenApatie tene ajojI sAthe satI thavA dIdhAM. jAmasAhebe anya rANIone vahANamAM besADIne kahyuM ke "musalamAnonA hAthamAM paDavA karatAM prANa deje." ane pate rahyAsahyA sainikene laI jaMgalanA pahADomAM bharAI gayA. Ama, bhucara merInA bhayaMkara raNasaMgrAmamAM pazcimanA pAdazAhanuM biruda meLavanAra jAmanI nahi paNa hiMduonI dhajA dhULamAM gaLAI ane hiMdu mahArAjya pharI sthApavAnAM svane kAThIeAnA dagAne kAraNe dhULamAM maLyAM. jAma satAjInuM jAmaNuM mirajhanA kajAmAM AvyuM. jAmanagara paDayuM: jAmanagara upara pAdazAhI lIle devaja laherA. jAma satAjI mAtra kSAtra dharmanA pAlana mATe potAnuM rAjya I beThA. zatru sAme TakavAnuM zakya na jaNAtAM te gIra tarapha UtarI gayA ane mugala senA navaraMgakhAna tathA saiyada kAsamanI saradArI nIce pAchaLa paDI. tema chatAM jAma satAjIe mujhaphapharane baraDAmAM surakSita rAkhe ane jAma jUnAgaDhamAM che ema dhArI megalee tene ghere ghA . mujhaphaphara : mujhaphaphara mUMjhAye. tenA kamanasIbe ghaNA nirdoSanAM balidAne daivAyAM hatAM ane jAma satAjI jevA rAjavIne sarvasvanuM balidAna ApavuM paDyuM hatuM. mujhaphaphara dvArakAmAM : tethI tene choDIne mujhaphaphare AraMbhaDA tarapha prayANa karyuM. dvArakAmAM mahamada begaDA sAme bAtha bhIDI hatI te rAjA bhIma ane pautra zivarANe rAjya karatA hatA. tene tathA vAghera lokone vera cAlatuM. tenuM samAdhAna karI te zAMtithI tyAM rahetuM. teNe paNa kSAtra dharmane anukarI gujarAtanA bhAgeDu sulatAnane 1. bhucaramorInA medAnamAM Aje paNa ajAjInI DerI che tathA pALiyo che. ane satIne pALiya paNa che. jAma vibhajIe te DerIne jIrNoddhAra karAvyo tene lekha paNa che. saMvata soLa aDatAlame zrAvaNa mAsa udAra jAma aje surapura gayAM vada sAtama budhavAra ..1 ogaNIse caudasa parA vibho jAma vibhAra mahA mAsa suda paMcama kIne jIrNoddhAra......2 jeso, DAbo, nAgaDa, maherAmaNa dala bhANa ajamala bheLA Avare pAMce joddha pramANa......3 Ajama koko mArIyA, sube patabhAI daLa ketA gAhata kare raNa dhaNa jaMga racAI... ...4 ahIM eka kUve che. temAM muslimonI lAze daphanAvI upara ATha kabare karelI che. te sivAya aneka pALiyA ane atItonI samAdho che. Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 289 Azraya Ape. zAhI senAe AraMbhaDA gheryuM ane mujhaphapharane seMpI devA kaheNa mokalyuM. paraMtu zivarANAe vIracita uttara Ape ane yuddha ApyuM. temAM te marAye. okhA musalamAnonA hAthamAM paDayuM. zivarANAne kuMvara sAMgaNa siMdhamAM nAsI gaye. musalamAne dvArakA upara Avaze e bhaye dvArakAnA rAjyakartA vAghera zAmaLa mANeka tathA mala mANeke muslima sAme gurIlA paddhatie laDAIo zarU karI ane zAmaLa siMdhamAM sAMgaNane zodhavA gaye. mujhaphaphara kacchamAM : mujhaphaphara mATe have kaI mArga rahyo nahi. ekhAnA kinArethI te vahANamAM besI karachamAM gaye kacchamAM rAhu bhAramala nAme rAjakartA hatA. teNe Azraya te Apyo, paNa tenA kAraNe jAmanuM jabarajasta rAjya ragade LAyeluM teNe joyuM hatuM, tethI te jokhama na kheDatAM mujhaphapharane zAhI senApati abdalAkhAnane soMpI dIdhe. mujhaphapharanuM mRtyu : I. sa. 1593: senApati abdalAe tene keda karI dIlhI tarapha ravAnA karyo, paNa mArgamAM dhroLa pAse kudaratI hAjate javAnA bahAne teNe astrAthI pitAnuM gaLuM kApI I. sa. 1593mAM ApaghAta karyo. . gujarAtanI salatanatano aMta : I. sa. 1407 mAM taghalaga vaMzanuM patana thatAM gujarAtanA sUbA mujhaphaphare gujarAtanA sulatAnanuM rAjapada dhAraNa karyuM ane I. sa. 1583mAM te ja nAmanA aMtima sulatAne gujarAtanuM rAjya khAyuM ane eka nAnA gAmamAM kedInI hAlatamAM I. sa. 1593 mAM ApaghAta karI jIvanane aMta ANyo. rajapUta vaMzamAMthI utarI AvelA A rAjyakuTuMbamAM ahamadazAha 1la tathA mahamada begaDA jevA mahAna rAjaktao paNa thayA; paraMtu teonI dharmAdhatA ane krUra rIja nItinA pariNAme temaNe zatruonI saMkhyA ghaNI vadhArI dIdhI. hiMduo pratyenA teonA nirdaya ane paizAcika vartAvanA kAraNe teoe temanA taraphathI maLatI sahAya I. temanA viSayI ane ezaArAmI jIvanane pariNAme temanA pUrvajoe je tAkAtathI saltanata meLavI hatI te gumAvI. anyAya anIti ane adharma upara kaI paNa rAjya lAMbe vakhata cAlI zakayuM nathI. je hiMdu rAjAo upara sulatAnee julama karyA hatA, jemanI kuMvarIone jabaradastIthI jamAnAmAM besADI hatI, jemane 1. A mATe ema kahevAya che ke zAmaLAne sAta varSanI mahenata pachI sAMgaNa maLe ane tene gAdIe besADo. musalamAne tebA pokArI gayA. tenuM kAraNa vAgheronI gurIlA paddhati hatI. sAMgaNa mATe duhe che ke - sAMgaNa siMdha sidhAviye, mahIpata chAMDI mAna, sAte varSe zAmaLe, okhe pheravI ANa. Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTranA datihAsa parANe dharmAtara karAvyuM hatuM, te sulatAnanA aMtima vaMzajane tenA ja dharmabhAInA dabANanA kAraNe e ja hiMdu rAjAonA zaraNe javA pharaja paDI ane temanA julmonA ItihAsathI jJAta hovA chatAM teoe temanA dharma pramANe tene Azraya Apyo ane te mATe mahAna balidAna ApyAM. prakhyAta itihAsakAra jemsa phebsane zabdomAM kahIe te "abhimAnane pikAra karanAra paThANa ane mogalenA chokarA hiMdunA devaLamAM ArasapahANa goThavavAnI majUrI kare che athavA cheka halake reja laIne je devanI mUrtione nAza teonA pUrvajoe karyo hate teonI pharI sthApanA thatI veLAnA varaghoDAmAM mazAle dhare che ane nagArAM vagADe che." jUnAgaDhane ghere: mujhaphaphara AraMbhaDAmAM hatuM tyAre evI eka vAta phelAI ke te jUnAgaDhamAM che. mujhaphaphara prathama vakhate guMDaLamAM rahete; paNa A vakhate te hate nahi, chatAM tenA upara zAhI pheja navaraMgakhAnanI saradArI nIce jUnAgaDha upara gaI ane ghero ghAlyo. delatakhAna gherI te bIkane mAryo te ja divase marI gaye. mujhaphaphara tyAMthI baraDA tarapha nAsI gaye. killAmAM jAma satAjI paNa hatA ane te yuddhanuM saMcAlana karatA hatA. tethI bAdazAhI pheje mujhaphapharane pakaDavA mATe prathama jAma satAjIne jera karavA athavA mitra karavA vicAra karyo. tethI mIrajhAM ajhIjha kekA pAse Avyo. mujhaphaphara jete rahele ane dolatakhAna gujarI gayo hate. - jAmasAheba puna: jAmanagaramAM: i. sa. 1593 : eTale jAmasAhebane vadhAre vakhata vera jArI rAkhavAnuM cagya jaNAyuM nahi. temaNe vATAghATa zarU karI. pariNAme samAdhAna thayuM. te pramANe A ghere ATha mAsa cAlyuM tene kharca jAmasAhebe deva tathA pAdazAhane khaMDaNuM bharavI e zarte kabUla karI jAma satAjIe saM. 164nA mahA suda 6nA roja jAmanagaramAM puna: praveza karyo. (I. sa. 1593). jeThavA : saurASTramAM cAlelAM yuddhonA samayamAM tathA jAmanagaranA parAjyanA pariNAme jAmanI sattA nabaLI paDI ane te takano lAbha laI jeThavA rANuM rAmadevajInA khUna pachI turatamAM ja tenA kuMvara bhANajI akasmAta mRtyu pAmelA. temanAM rANI kalAMbAIe mahera tathA rabArIonI sahAyathI chAMyAmAM gAdI sthApI, kuMvara khImAjIne jeThavAnI gAdIe besADI, ghaNekhare gumAvele pradeza pAcho meLavI lIdhe. kheMgAra : ahIM gujarAtanA aMtima sulatAne bAyelI svAdhInatA punaH prApta karavA jema prayatna karyo tema ekAekavIsa varSa pahelAM pitAnA pUrvajo pAsethI 1. kharI rIte jUnAgaDhanA be gherA thayA. pahelA gherA vakhate te killAmAM jAma satAjI, makara tathA dalitakhAna hatA. navaraMgakhAne ATha mAsa vRthA prayatna karyo, paNa killo paDayo nahi. pachI bIja gherAmAM mIrajhAM ajhIjhe AvI jAma satAjI sAthe samAdhAna karI kille lIdhe. Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 291 chInavI levAyelI seraThanI satata punaH prApta karavA rAyajhAdA kheMgAre aMtima paNa niSphaLa prayatna karyo. amInakhAna upara jAma satAjIe keDInAranA vijaya pachI ghA karyo hata ane teNe mujhaphapharane sahAya na ApatAM kheMgArane pakSa lIdhe heta te jarUra kheMgAranAM svapano siddha thaI zakata; paNa tenA bhAgyamAM te hatuM nahi. mujhaphapharanA kAraNamAM tenuM kAraNa vilIna thaI gayuM. mIrajhAM ajhIjhe tenI jAgIra rahevA dIdhI, paNa tene jUnAgaDhamAM na vasatAM tenI jAgIramAM rahevA hukama Ape ane saurASTramAM cuDAsamA vaMzanA svAdhInatA prApta karavAnA aMtima prayatna karuNatAmAM pariNamyA. ghorI: te sAthe tAtArakhAnanA samayathI seraTha para hakUmata calAvatA gherIene paNa aMta Ave. delatakhAna marI gayuM ane mugalAInI sarakAramAM soraTha eka sarakAra banI khAlasA pradezamAM bhaLI gayuM. Ama saurASTranA ItihAsanA muslima yugane pUrva bhAga pUre che ane saurASTranI dharatI upara mugala rAjyasattAne pracaMDa sUrya prakA. 1. rAha mAMDalikanA mRtyu pachI temane vaMza nIce mujaba cAlyo. rAha mAMDalika bhUpatasiMha (melIMgadeva) I. sa. 1473-1505 kheMgAra 4the i. sa. 1505-1525 dhaNa page isa. 152-1551 zrIsiMha I. sa. 1551-1586 kheMgAra cho I. sa. 1586-1608 (bagasarA vIsImAM rahevA gayA.) sImaLAnA kahAna nAmanA kavinA lakhelA eka kAvyamAM rAha mAMDalika tathA tenA anugAmIonuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. te kAvyamAM kheMgAranA prayatano ullekha tathA niSphaLatAnuM kAraNa darzAvyuM che. peDe meM prANu gayA, maMDalika mahArAjajuke, bhUpata bhUpAla mATe, dAsa kahalA hai. tAke kumAra paga bahAdara kheMgAra bhaye, rANa jAye, rAhajhAde banAye hai. navaghaNakumArameM avagaNa ke pAra nahi, . zrIsiMha bhakti meM jobana jalAye hai. . . . Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 292 sorAta itihAsa gujarAtanA sulatAnane samaya : I. sa. 1472 thI 1583. I. sa. 147ramAM gujarAtanA sulatAna mahamada begaDAe soraTha jItI saurASTra upara sArva , bhaumatva sthApyuM ane mujhaphaphara 3 jAne harAvI I. sa. 1583 mAM bAdazAha akabare | gujarAtane hiMdanI pitAnI zahenazAhatamAM bheLavyuM A 111 varSa sudhI saurASTra upara gujarAtanA sulatAne adhikAra rahyo. saurASTranA rAjAomAM tyAM sudhI paraspara vikhavAda hatuM, verajhera hatAM, kauTuMbika kalaha hatA, rAjavistAra ane dhanaprAptinI lAlasA hatI. paraMtu teo vacce dhArmika matamatAMtara hatAM nahi, bhagavAna seminAtha ke dvArakeza raNachoDarAyane teo pitAnA deva gaNatA. hiMdu dharmamAM sAMpradAyika matabheda hovA chatAM teo eka ja dharmanA anuyAyIo hatA. gata yugamAM jaina, bauddha ane brAhmaNa dharmonA pakSe hatA, paNa ApaNe AgaLa joI gayA tema vallabhI rAjAo brAhmaNa dharma pALatA hovA chatAM jaina ane bauddha dharmanA pracAra, pAlana ke pragatimAM avadha karatA nahi; tenA anuyAyIone sahighaNutAthI uttejana ApatA. paraMtu muslima sattAnA prAdurbhAva sAthe rAjanIti dharmanIti thaI gaI. IslAmano pracAra ane hiMduvaTanuM khaMDana e ja sulatAnene jANe ekamAtra dharma hoya tevI rAjanIti teoe apanAvI. Akhara kheMgAra kheMca khaDaga ke khela ramyo kahAna kavi asarANuM arike narAye hai -1 Ai nAgabAI huM ke mATenA zrApa "zira pIra lakhI bhAga to tAga kona pAyA hai. saseke pIche je dhAvata siyAra yAra, mugala senA ke tIranIra se bhIMgA hai. deva somanAthajI ke zaraNa meM thAna Tharyo, nAgara nara sAraMgadhara sahAya meM suhA hai, kahAna kavi caMdranAtha devakA kRpApratApa, caMdracuDa rAha baMza nAza se bacAye hai. --- mugala sainyathI parAjya pAmI kheMgAra nAsIne prabhAsapATaNa gaye. tyAM sAraMgadhara desAinI sahAyathI ane "manAtha kRpApratApathI tene bacAva thayo. sAraMgadhara desAI viSayamAM vigate mATe juo mAruM pustaka "pitRtarpaNa." - 1. gujarAtane pahele sulatAna mujhaphaphara 1le hatuM. teNe dilhInA zahenazAhathI svataMtra thaI I. sa. 1407mAM gujarAtamAM pitAnI gAdI sthApI. mujhaphAra trIjAe I. sa. 1583mAM e gAdI khAI eTale gujarAtanA sulatAne rAjaamala kula 176 varSa cAle. Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne rAha mAMDalika, patAI rAvaLa tathA anya hiMdu rAjAone harAvI mahamada begaDAe hiMduonAM dharmasthAnane dharAzAyI karavA, rajapUtonA gauravane haNavA ane Arya saMskRtine bhUMsI nAkhavA kamara kasI. hiMduonuM vyaktitva ane vANI svAtaMtrya chInavI levAyuM. hiMdue pitAnA devatAnI pUjA khAnagI rIte keIne khabara na paDe tema ghara baMdha karI karavA mAMDayA. navAM maMdira bAMdhavAne te prazna ja hatuM nahi. Arya saMskRtinAM pratIka samAM suMdara maMdirane vyavasthita vaMsa karavAmAM Ave ane saMskRtine rAjasattAe nAza karyo. hiMduo upara jajyiAre nAkhavAmAM AvyuM ane je mUrtipUjake islAma aMgIkAra na kare temanI katala karavAnAM pharamAna ApavAmAM AvyAM. hiMduo sAme jehAda jAhera karavAmAM AvI ane islAmanA sthApana sAru jAsusa mokalI jyAM jyAM mUrtipUjA thatI hatI tenI khabara maMgAvI tyAMnI mUrtione tathA devaLone nAza karyo. sulatAnee kuLavAna rajapUta rAjAonI kanyAone pitAnA janAnakhAnAmAM besADI pUjatenAM kuLagorava ane abhimAna haNI nAkhyAM ane temAM jeo aDaga rahyA temane saMpUrNa vinAza karyo. hiMdu jamInadAranI jamIne AMcakI levAmAM AvI, vAMTAo khAlasA karavAmAM AvyA ane rAjAo upara e sakaMje karyo ke koInAmAM sulatAne sAme thavAnI himmata rahI nahi. sulatAnemAM dhArmika asahiSNutA hatI. taduparAMta temanA dhanabhane paNa pAra hatuM nahi. jUnAgaDha, pAvAgaDha, Abu, dvArikA, vagere aneka sthaLethI rAjAone, 1. somanAtha, dvArakA Adi aneka maMdire teNe tayAM ane teDAvyAM. pATaNanA mahAlaye teDI tenA paththarothI amadAvAda caNAyuM hatuM (ahamadazAha) "mirAte sikaMdarI.' 2. "zahera vacce ghoDA upara besIne javAnI ke hiMdune chUTa na hatI ane jeo page cAlIne jatAM teone paNa jamaNe khabhe lAla paTI lagAvyA vinA lUgaDAM paheravA detA nahi. hoLI-divALInA tahevAranuM pUjana Adika prasiddha pAkhaMDIpaNuM karavA devAnI mane karI hatI." (mirAte ahamadI.) 3. sulatAna ahamadazAhe "siddhapuranuM javAhara ne citrothI rANagArAyeluM devaLa jaDamULathI kheAdI naMkhAvyuM ane malika tuphAnane tAju-ula-mukenA khitAba ApI gujarAtanAM tamAma mUrtimaMdirane nAza karavA nimaNuMka karI. (mirAte sikaMdarI.) - 4 pharistA 5. rANAjI gohila, sAmaMtasiMha behula, bhImajI vATela vagere. 6. pharistA. Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa maMdira, maThe ane vyApArIone dravyoSa temaNe amadAvAdanA rAjamahelamAM ThAlavye. keI gAma, zahera, rAjA ke prajAne luMTI levAnuM kartavya te temane mana, sarvasAdhAraNa hatuM. Ama sulatAnanI rAjanIti dhArmika ane Arthika dRSTibiMdune madhyavatI rAkhIne ghaDAI hatI. pariNAme teoe A dezamAM aneka hiMduone IslAmanA anuyAyIo banAvyA, aneka maMdire teDayAM, aneka maMdiramAM majIda banAvI ane AkhA dezane lUMTI temane khajAne samRddha karI temanI jehAda ane yuddhomAM tene vyaya karyo. A samayamAM yuddho, khUne, khaTapaTe, lUTe, prajA upara trAsa ane julma sivAya bIjuM kAMI jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. AvI jhanUnI, asahiSNu ane dUraMdezI daSTirahita rAjanItinA pariNAme gujarAtanuM naMdanavana ujajaDa banyuM jAnamAlanI salAmatI rahI nahi, prajAnI nItinuM dhoraNa paNa tethI ghaNuM nIcuM UtarI gayuM gujarAtamAM muslima sivAya anya prajAnuM jIvana jAnavaranA jevuM banI gayuM. rAjanI Avaka : jUnAM rajapUta rAjyamAM jamIna mahesUla paddhati bhAgAmI hovAnuM jaNAya che. kheDUta dara varSe je utpanna kare tene ce ke chaThTho bhAga rAjabhAga mATe nIkaLatA, paNa rAjya ane kheDUta vacce sIdhe saMbaMdha na hato; vacamAM IjAradAra jevI eka saMsthA rAjabhAga ugharAvI ApatI. sulatAnane jamIna mahesUlanI A dezamAM cAlatI paddhatine kAMI anubhava na hatA. teoe mulkI, nyAya ke vyavasthAnA niyame ja karelA nahi. teo mahesUla paNa talavAranA baLe ugharAvatA ane nyAya paNa talavAranI dhArathI ja ApatA. eTale temaNe khAsa kaI paddhati vicArI nahi. jamIna mahesUla jevI kAyadesaranI letarI karatAM lUMTaphATa ane khaMDaNImAMthI temane vizeSa Avaka hatI. pUrva itihAsa : gujarAtanI satanatane sthApaka mujhaphaphara dilhImAM rejha taghalaganA darabAramAM moTe thaye hatuM. eTale pharAjhanA samayamAM je rAjyavyavasthA, 1. murilama itihAsakAronA AdhAre A dhanateSanI trIsa peTIo bahAdurazAhe temanA nAsI jatA kuTuMba sAthe madInA mekalI. tyAM mAgamAM IjIptanA sulemAna pAzAe te lUMTI lIdhI. - 2. A samayamAM mArge eTalA bhayagrasta hatA ke loke ekalA musApharI karI zakatA nahi ane luMTAyA sivAya kaI vaTemArgu sahIsalAmata rIte paMtha kApI zakate nahi. (kuristA) 3. mujhaphapharanAM mAtA-pitA hiMdu hatAM. tene pitA sahArana paMjAbane TAMka zAkhAne kSatriya hatA. tenI bahena phirojhane paraNAvI teNe IslAma dharma svIkAryo hato. tene vAcha ula muzkano khitAba Apyo hate. Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 25 hatI tenA saMskAra tenAmAM AvyA. dilhInA sulatAne pavitra kurAnanA kAyadA pramANe rAja calAvavAno dAvo karatA ane teo khalakAnA pratinidhio che tema mAnatA. paNa kharI vastusthiti judI ja hatI. bhAratamAM AvelA muslime araba, IrAnI ane aphagAna lehInA hatA. khilAphatamAM ghaNA pheraphAra thaI gayA hatA. madhya ezi- - yAnI jaMgalI rAjyavyavasthAnI AMgatuka upara pUratI asara hatI. ane hiMdustAnanA rivAje, dharma ane kAyadAone bhUMsI nAkhavAnuM saheluM na hatuM. A badhAM temAMthI sulatAnanI vyavasthA janma pAmI; ane eka aniyamita, avyavasthita ane anizcita paddhati temAMthI AkAra pAmI A paddhatimAM kaI likhita kAyado hato nahi. "mAre tenI talavAra" e sUtrAnusAra je vizeSa zaktizALI hoya te gAdIpati thAya ane je gAdIpati hoya tenI marajI te kAyade gaNAya tevI sarvasAmAnya mAnyatA thaI gaI. eka ja sarakhA gunhA mATe ekane dehAMta daMDanI sajA thatI tyAre bIjAne mAtra Thapako ja maLata. prajAnI AbAdI dharmapracAra pAse gauNa banI; paraMtu svazAsananA ane sattA TakAvI rAkhavAnA prayatna pAse dharmapracAranI bhAvanA paNa gauNa banI gaI. sulatAnanI paristhiti te rIte vikaTa banI. jo teo dharmapracAra mATe mAtra muslima upara vizvAsa rAkhI geramuslima upara mAtra talavAra calAve te prajAne moTe bhAga hiMduono hoI temanI sthiti jokhamAya. je teo mAtra dhArmika nIti ja akhatyAra kare te rAjataMtra cAle nahi. eTale teoe eka mAnasika samAdhAna karyuM. "vijetAo ane parAjita thayelI prajA kadI bhaLI zakyA nahi, paNa teo ekabIjAne sArI rIte samajavA lAgyA. vijetAo parAjitene temane sarvathA nAza karavAnuM zakaya hoya te paNa teo bahu upayogI che, tema jANI zakyA." pariNAme rAjA ane prajA vacce eka prakAranI samajaNa thaI gaI. sulatAnI marajI upara cAlate kAyade ane tenI kaThinAI prajA sahana karavA taiyAra thaI gaI ane khilAphata tathA dharmanI AjJAnuM pAlana karavAne daMbha karatA sulatAne eka ani- * vArya aniSTa tarIke prajA upara rAja calAvatA rahyA. | mahesUla : sulatAnanI mahesUlapaddhati dIlhImAM pUrvakALanA sulatAnane pagale sthApavAmAM AvelI. raiyata ane rAjAnI vacamAM jAgIradAra hatA. A jAgIra 1. dha. pravIzyala gavarmenTa opha mugalsa : zrI. pI. zaraNu. 2. je dIvAna ke vajhIra hoya te tene game te mANasane vasUlAta karavA mokalI Apo ane koI paNa vyavasthita janAnA abhAve tenI marajI mujaba rakama vasUla karavAmAM AvatI. jema vadhu rakama ugharAve tema tenI zakti ane buddhi vadhu che tema mAnavAmAM AvatuM. Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane ItihAsa dAre kAM te jUnA ThAkara hatA, athavA sainyamAM moTA hA dharAvatA saradAro ane sulatAnanI pAse rahetA amIre hatA. teo rAjyane lazkarI sahAya ApatA ane uparathI jamA ApatA ane badalAmAM kheDUta pAsethI ane te sivAyanA varga pAsethI rAjabhAga letA ane te uparAMta verA vasUla karatA. tema chatAM keTalAka khAlasA vistAramAM rAjya taraphathI kheDUta pAsethI parabAre bhAga levA ane te mATe "dIvAna nAmane sarvocca amaladAra rAjadhAnImAM rahI dekharekha rAkhate. dIvAnanI nIce koI pagAradAra amaladAra rahetA nahi ane IjArAthI athavA samaye samaye badalAtA mANase karaverA ugharAvI letA. te kAma mATe lazkare paNa jatAM. karaverA bharI na zakanArane apAra zArIrika trAsa ApavAmAM AvatA. maNisane mArI paNa nAkhavAmAM AvatA ane gAmanAM gAma bALI paNa devAmAM AvatAM. alAuddIna khIlajIe A paddhatimAM sudhAro karI "AmIla nAmane amaladAra nIme. te tAlukA jeTalA vistAramAM niyamita vasUlAta karate. gujarAtamAM sulatAnanA rAja amalamAM dIvAna ane AmIla hatA. rAjyanAM Avaka-kharcane hisAba rAkhavAmAM Avate ane vasUlAtamAMthI sthAnika vahIvaTI kharca kApI vadhAre rAjadhAnImAM mokalI devAmAM Avate. sulatAna ahamada pahelAe vAMTA paddhati dAkhala karI, sthAnika ThAkare tathA jamInadArone cothe bhAga rAkhI gAmo rahevA dIdhAM ane mahamuda trIjAe te khAlasA karI lIdhA. sainya : rAjyanuM mahattvanuM aMga sainya hatuM. senyAdhipati tarIke sulatAnanI jenA upara kRpA hoya te saradAra rahete. kharI rIte samasta sainyano mukhya senApati kaI hate ja nahi. sulatAna te kAma jAte karatA. sulatAnanA sainyamAM hiMduone sthAna na hatuM. gujarAtanI senAmAM tuke, paThANa, Ara, ane vArtara leke hatA. te uparAMta ITAlI, raziyA, AmIniyA vagere yuropanA dezamAMthI pakaDAI AvelA gulAme ane bhAgI AvelA paradezIo IslAma svIkArI gujarAtanA sainyamAM dAkhala 1. gAma khAlasA thatAM rajaputa ThAkaree bahAravaTAM karyA. tethI AvAM gAmo khAlasA na karatAM traNa bhAga khAlasA ane eka bhAga ThAkorane Apyo. khAlasA bhAgane taLapada kahetA. ane te sivAyanA bhAgane vAMTa kahetA. 2. jeNe sulatAnanI hakUmata svIkArI te hiMdu ThAkoro jamInadAra kahevAmAM AvatA. (mirAte ahamadI.) 3. asaphaalInI salAha uparathI mahamuda trIjAe I. sa. 1545mAM A vAMTA paNa khAlasA karI lIdhA ane tethI prajAmAM ghaNe asaMtoSa phelAya. akabare te vAMTA pAchA ApyA. 7 . Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 97 thaI gayA hatA. tema chatAM hiMduo IslAma aMgIkAra karatA te temane senAmAM sthAna maLatuM. sainikanAM hathiyAmAM bANa, kamAna, talavAra, bhAlAM tathA baMdUka hatAM. piorTugIjhanuM prAbalya vadhyuM ane mogalanI caDAIo AvavA mAMDI tyArathI sulatAnee tepakhAnuM majabUta banAvyuM ane topakhAnAmAM ITAlI ane IjIptanA niSNAtene bolAvI rAkhyA. te paNa banAvavA mATe te prakAranuM kAma jANanAra kArIgarone bolAvyA. naukAsainyaH gujarAtanuM naukAsainya te apratima hatuM. porTugIno sAmane karavA mATe sulatAne tenI AmadAnIne bheTe bhAga macI eka adyatana nIkAnya UbhuM karyuM ane ijIptanA naukAniSNAtee sahAya, sUcanA ane salAhathI tene vizeSa samRddha banAvyuM. ghere ghAlavAmAM ane medAnanI laDAI laDavAmAM jUnI paddhati ja cAlu hatI. kille teDavA UMTane temaja paththara pheMkavAnA yaMtrane upayoga thatuM. suraMgathI kilA teDavAnA prayeAga paNa thatA. lazkarIone gaNaveza hato nahi, eka ja prakAranAM hathiyAra paNa na hatAM. jene je phAvatuM hoya te hathiyAra dhAraNa kare ane phAve te ghoDA upara bese. lazkaro rAjadhAnIthI dUra rahI laDatAM hoya, chatAM mAsAmAM rAjadhAnImAM AvatAM ane sulatAna tathA tenA senApatie tenI tapAsa letA. yuddhomAM marAI gayelA sainikonAM kuTuMbone sahAya ApavAmAM AvatI. sainike ne pagAra maLatuM nahi, paNa lUMTaphATamAMthI IslAmI sarAha mujaba bhAga maLatA; paNa pAchaLanA samayamAM lUMTamAMthI bhAga ApavAnuM baMdha karI pagAra paNa karavAmAM AvyA hatA. A pagAranI rakama varasamAM eka divasa sinya rAjadhA- nImAM pAchuM Ave tyAre cUkavAtI. sainikanA jhaghaDA "kAjhIe lazkara" patAvatA. gRhakhAtuM : vartamAna samayamAM jene gRhakhAtuM kahevAmAM Ave che tevuM daphatare InzA nAmanuM khAtuM hatuM. temAM sulatAna pAse lekenI araje pahoMcADavAnuM tathA sulatAnanI AjJAo prajAne temaja tAbAnA mANasone pAThavavAnuM kAma thatuM.. 1. phIraMgakhAna, laMgarakhAna, maleka ayAjha, rUmakhAna vagere. 78 Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 298 saurASTrane itihAsa A uparAMta rAjyanA amaladAranI pherabadalI, nimaNaka tathA barataraphIne patravya vahAra paNa te khAtA dvArA thato. kAyado ane vyavasthA : kAyade te sarAha-muhammadIne ja hatuM. kurAnanA pharamAna temaja hadIsa anusAra nyAya te; paNa vArasA, hissA, lagna, bhAgIdArI vageremAM hiMduone hiMdu zAstra pramANe vartavAnI chUTa hatI. kAyadAno amala kAjIo karatA ane "khAdIme sarAha"nuM biruda pitAnA nAma AgaLa lakhatA ane hiMduone game tevI chUTa hovA chatAM jyAM eka pakSakAra muslima hoya tyAM sarAha pramANe nyAya ApatA. apIla thatI nahi. hukamane amala satvara thato. vagadAra mANasane nyAya vyavasthA : polIsanuM kAma koTavALa karatA. teo gunha pakaDatA ane gunho na banavA pAme tenuM dhyAna rAkhatA. zahera bahAranA mArgo upara temaja vanavagaDAmAM banatA gunhAnI tapAsa rAkhavA badala khAsa amaladAre rahetA. bIjA khAtAMo : A uparAMta "dIvAne rayAsata eTale bajArabhAva, tela-mApa, harIphAI vagere mATe eka khAtuM hatuM. jaLamArga ane samudramArga mATe dhyAna rAkhavA amIra-ula-mulka nAma amaladAra rahetA ane khetIvADI ane bAgabagIcAnuM khAtuM "amIre koI nIce hatuM. A tamAma khAtAomAM UMcA pada upara mAtra muslimonI nimaNuka thatI. nAnI jagyAo upara hinduo hatA ke nahi te khAsa jaNAtuM nathI, paNa tema karyA sivAya taMtra cAle tema hatuM nahi. nokarane pagAra maLata. teone DAyarI lakhavI paDatI, rejerojano riporTa sulatAnane Apavo paDe ane teonI kasUra mATe temane sajA karavAmAM AvatI. calaNa: sulatAnanA rAja amalanA AraMbhakALamAM A dezamAM jUnA sikkA calaNamAM hatA. gadheyA, dilhInA rUpiyA ane trAbiyA ke dekaDA cAlatA. TaMkA ke TakA nAmane cAMdInA sikko paNa cAlate. ahamadazAha amadAvAdanI sthApanA karI, tyAM eka TaMkazALa sthApI, temAM TakA tathA trAMbiyA pADayA. ane te pachI I. sa. 14ra7mAM IDara pAse ahamadanagara vasAvI, tyAM TaMkazALa sthApI, tyAMthI sikkAo pADavA mAMDayA. paraMtu A sikakAonuM khAsa nAma ke ekadhAruM vajana hatuM nahi. tethI mahamada begaDAe jUnAgaDha tathA cAMpAnera jatI, tyAM TaMkazALa rathApI, "mahamudI" nAmane Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 299 gujarAtanA sulatAne sikako pADa., te pachI mujhaphaphara bIjAe "mujhaphpharI" nAmane cAMdIno sikako zarU karyo ane mujhaphaphara trIjAnA rAjyamAM caMgIjhakhAna nAmanA umarAve "mahammadI" nAmane sikko zarU karyo. kerI: saurASTramAM mahammadInuM calaNa hatuM ane sulatAnanA trAMbAnA sikkA ! paNa cAlatA. tene leke "kaDA"nA nAmathI oLakhatA. te uparAMta jUnA sikkAo paNa calaNamAM pharatA rahyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. kamanasIbe jUnAgaDhanA rAhanA samayane eka paNa sikko maLyo nathI. paNa temanA sikakAonuM calaNa paNa pracalita hevA saMbhava che. sulatAnanI mahamUdI cAlatI tyAre I. sa. 1568 lagabhaga jAma chatrasAlA urphe satAjIne "mahammadI" nAma rAkhavAnI tathA sulatAnanuM nAma chApavAnI zate sulatAne sikkA pADavA rajA ApI. A pahelAM kacchanA rAve paNa pitAnuM calaNa cAlu rAkheluM. kacchI calaNamAM dokaDA vizeSa pramANamAM hatA. tenA upara "mahamada bina latIphanuM phArasImAM ane rAvanuM nAma nAgarI akSaremAM upasAveluM jovAmAM 1. saMbhava che ke jUnAgaDha tathA cAMpAneranI TaMkazALa paNa tenA hAthamAM paDatAM teNe tene upayoga karyo; nahitara rAjadhAnIthI ATale dUra TaMkazALa sthApavAnuM te samayamAM ucita na hatuM. A sulatAne je je zaheramAM sikkA pADatA tenuM upanAma sikkA upara lakhatA. amadAvAdane "zahere muAjhama" arthAta mahAna zahera tathA pAchaLathI "dAla-ula-daraba" arthAta "TaMkazALanuM sthaLa" tarIke ullekha che. tene pAchaLathI "dAra-ula-khilAphata" ane "dAraula-saltanata" eTale khilAphatanuM sthaLa ane "saltanatanuM sthaLa" paNa kahyuM che. megala samaya (I. sa. 1719)ne eka sikkAmAM tene "jhinnata-ula-bIrAda" arthAta "zaheranuM rU5" tarIke varNa veluM che. ("ona sama keInsa ilasTreTIMga dhI hisTrI opha gujarAta" Do. jI. vI. Telara.) 2. mahammadInuM vajana nizcita na hatuM temaja tenuM kada paNa pharatuM rahetuM. mahamada begaDAnI mahamudInuM vajana 88 grena hatuM ane tenI kIMmata akabarI rUpIAnA 3 bhAga jeTalI hatI. "mujhaphapharI"nuM vajana 111 grena hatuM. tenI kImata akabarI rUpiyAnA { bhAga jeTalI hatI. pAchaLathI mujhaphaphara trIjAne samayamAM tenuM vajana 118 grena thayuM. A sikkAne "caMgIjhakhAnI mahamudI" paNa kahevAmAM Ave che. (anapablIDa keinsa opha dhI gujarAta saltanata : be. brA.se. e. se. janala; pro. heDIvALA tathA "dha gujarAta mahamudI" a. karIma mAstara tathA uM. Telara." Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 saurASTrane itihAsa Ave che. jAmasAhebe pracalita karelI mahammadI "kerI" tarIke jANItI che. vepAra-hunnara-udyoga : sulatAnanA samayamAM saurASTrane vepAra bhAMgIne bhUko thaI gaye hate. yuddho ane caDAIonA pariNAme sorASTranI dharatI upara lehInI nadIo cAlI hatI ane prajAnA jAnamAlanI salAmatI rahI na hatI. temAM mukta vyApArane sthAna na hatuM. tema chatAM sainyane dANa tathA rojanI jarUriyAtanI vastuo pUrI pADavAno mATe vepAra cAlata. vaNajhArAo peThe bharI varADa, mALavA ane hiMdustAnanA bIjA bhAgomAMthI anAja laI AvatA. teo mArgamAM lUMTAI jatA athavA teone moTA moTA daMDa devA paDatA. tethI anAja bahu meMvuM hatuM. sthAnika mANase pitAnuM anAja pakavI paNa letA. bAjara, maTha, keda, kAMga ane baMTI jevAM dhAnya lokone rAka hate. khetaramAM thayela pAka laNAze ke nahi tenI paNa kheDUtane khAtarI na hatI. tema chatAM teo jIvatA hatA ane rAjAo ke sulatAnanA senApatio kheDUtonA melane khAsa kAraNa sivAya harakata karatA nahi. baMdaro : sAgarakAMThAnAM baMdaramAM dvArakA, miyAMNI, verAvaLa, pATaNa, mahuvA tathA ghaMghA mukhya hatAM. tyAM Arabo arabastAnanI pedAza khajUra vagere laI AvatA ane ahIMnAM vahANe paradezamAM mAla laI jatAM. samudramArge A dezane vyApAra cAlate paNa cAMciyA lokoe tene paNa bhayamAM mUkI dIdhA hatA. sulAtAnoe temaja piorTugIjhee cAMciyAone nAza karavA ghaNA prayatna paNa karelA. ghaNAkharA sodAgare pitAnAM vahANe rAkhatA ane imAratI lAkaDuM, zrIphaLa, mevA ane tejAnA paradezathI lAvatA. saurASTramAMthI gheDA, gAya, bakarAM vagere prANIo temaja ghI, kaThoLa ane kapAsanI nikAsa thatI. matsyaudyoga ghaNA ja moTA pramANamAM thatuM. kaI yAMtrika unnati ke hunnara mATe te sthAna ja hatuM nahi; paNa te baMdUko ane talavAre A dezamAM banAvI hatI te ullekha che. 1. jAmasAhebe tenI TaMkazALamAM chApele rUpiyo sulatAnane nahi dharatAM kahyuM ke "rAjAo potAnI kuMvarIo sulatAnane paraNAvI potAnI pratiSThA vadhAre che. tema huM mArI "kuMvarI" ApanA rUpiA sAthe tenuM mAna vadhe te AzAthI paraNAvuM chuM." tethI sulatAna khuza thayo ane tyArathI jAmasAhebanI "mahamudI kuMvarI" kahevANI ane tenuM apabhraMza kerI thaI gayuM. (dIvAna raNachoDajI : tArIkhe sera-pro. heDIvALA A vAtane mAtra lekavArtA kahI mAnya rAkhatA nathI.) ' pAchaLathI porabaMdara rANuzAhI ane jUnAgaDha dIvAnazAhI kerI pADelI, jenuM calaNa . sa. 1908 lagabhaga baMdha karavAmAM AvyuM. 2. sinyanAM UTe khetaromAM caratAM hatAM, te joI maleka ayAjhe sainikone Thapa Apyo hato. Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gujarAtanA sulatAne 301 khetI : khetI niraMtaranAM yuddhothI pAyamAla thaI gaI hatI chatAM kheDUte te karyo jatA ane temanA parizramathI prajAnuM pAlana karatA. te sAthe rAjAone tathA sulatAnane bAgabagIcAne zekha hatuM tethI phaLajhADane uchera thatA hatA. kerI, pipaiyAM, dADama vagere phaLe thatAM. dADama ane lIMbu sulatAnoe pracalita karyA hatAM. nAgaravelanAM pAna cAravADamAM puSkaLa thatAM tathA paradezamAM paNa tenI nikAsa karavAmAM AvatI. jaMgala ane jAnavara : saurASTramAM atyAre gIranuM jaMgala che te karatAM ghaNuM vizeSa moTuM jaMgala te samaye hatuM. dvArakA ane coTIlA sudhI siMhanI vastI hatI. vAMdarAonuM pramANa paNa vizeSa hatuM. dIpaDA, cittA vagere aneka prakAranAM jaMgalI prANIo hatAM. haraNa, sAbara, pazuDA, ghuTaDA Adi jAnavara paNa hatAM ? jAtio : A samayamAM kaI khAsa jAtio A dezamAM rahevA AvI nathI; paNa musalamAnanA rAjaamalamAM ane baLajabarIthI ke rAjIkhuzIthI thayelA dharmAntarane kAraNe keTalAka rajapUte muslima banyA. hajI paNa muslimomAM TAMka, paramAra, cAvaDA, solaMkI, vADhela, vagere zAkhAnA muslime che. keTalAka rajapUtoe islAmanA saMskAra grahaNa karyA, chatAM hindu dharmanA rivAje cAlu rAkhyA. teo melesalAma kahevAyA. te uparAMta emaNe, vaherA, memanA bejA, pIrANuM, vAghera vagere hindu dharmamAMthI dharmAtaranA pariNAme muslima kemamAM bhaLelA lekamAMthI islAma dharma saMpUrNapaNe athavA aMzata: pALanArAonI navI jAtio thaI 1. sainya mATe A jAnavarone kAyama zikAra thayAM karato ane temanA khorAka mATe hajAro prANIone mArI nAkhavAmAM AvyAM. chatAM temAMthI keTalIeka jAte hajI paNa che. siMha te samayamAM AkhA saurASTramAM hatA tenI itihAsamAMthI sAbitI maLe che. 2. memaNomAM be vibhAga che: halAI tathA kacchI. temAM kacchI dharma parivartana karelA luhANuM hevAnuM mAnavAmAM Ave che. khojA : teo aMzataH muslima che. hAjhara imAma jAphara AdikanA vaMzaja nA. AgAkhAnane potAnA guru gaNe che. emanAoH dharma parivartananA pariNAme je kaNabIo muslima thayA temanA vaMzajo che. teo mamIna kahevAyA. . pIrANuM : muslima saMtonA prabhAve muslima banelA hinduo bane dharma pALe che. dharmaguruo saiyade temaja hinduo paNa che. A prAMtamAM te dharmanA anuyAyIonI saMkhyA bahu ochI che. vAdhera H hindu vAghere musalamAna thayA te. Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 saurASTrane itihAsa te uparAMta paThANe, makarANIo, Araba, miMyANA, jata vagere paradezathI dhaMdhArthe AvelA musalamAne A dezanA vatanI thaI rahyA. lekhaka: sulatAnoe pitAne ItihAsa phArasI bhASAmAM lakhAvele. te temaja samakAlIna lekhake lakhelA ItihAsanA graMtha uparathI maLelI ghaNuM hakIkta ItihAsa lakhavAmAM upayogI thaI che. te paikInAM mukhya pustake nIce mujaba che: 1. mujhaphapharazAhI : I. sa. 1391 thI I. sa. 1411 sudhIne ItihAsa. 2. ahamadazAhI : I. sa. 1411 thI I. sa. 1441 sudhIne ItihAsa. 3. tabakkAte mahamadazAhI : I. sa. 1513 sudhIne mahamada begaDAno ItihAsa, 4. mujhaphapharazAhI (bIja) : I. sa. 1526 sudhIne ItihAsa. 5. bahAdurazAhI : I. sa. 1576 sudhIne ItihAsa. 6. tuhaphae saAdata. 7. kitAbula AsarI mahamudazAhI : I. sa. 1554 sudhIne ItihAsa. 8. mujhaphapharazAhI (trIjI) : I. sa. 1573 sudhIno ItihAsa gujarAtI sAhityamAM kAvyo ane dharmagraMtha lakhAtAM. temAMthI nIcenAM gaNanApAtra gaNuM zakAya: gujarAtImAM "vasaMtavilAsa" nAmanA graMthanI amadAvAdamAM I. sa. 145ramAM AcArya ratnAkara nAmanA vidvAne nakala karI. A graMtha sacitra che. narasiMha mahetAe paNa A yugamAM ja temanAM kAvya ane pade lakhyAM. kavi padmanAbhe I. sa. 1455mAM " kAnhaDade prabaMdha" nAmanA kAvyagraMtha lakhe. A sivAya aneka bhakta, kavio ane lekhake e pitAnI kRtio racI tene janatAmAM pracAra karyo. sato: muslima saMte ahamadazAha, zAhaAlama ane jamiyalazAha dAtAra sulatAnanA samayamAM thayA. teonA Azraye ane AzIrvAde saltanata pAMgarI. sthApatya: muslima saMskRtinA pratIka jevAM makAne, majIde ane makabarAo A yugamAM bAMdhavAmAM AvyAM. amadAvAdanI jAme majIda ane anya makAne, sarakhejane reje, vagere tenA namUnA che. A sthApatyamAM hiMdu asara bhUMsI nAkhI zuddha IrAnI ke araba sthApatyanA niyamane apanAvavAmAM AvyA che. tema chatAM dAdA harinI vAva jevA apavAdo paNa jovAmAM Ave che. 1. miyANA : A pradezamAM siMdha taraphathI bahu pAchaLanA samayamAM AvyA hovAnuM jaNAya che. voTsana pramANe mALiyA-ThAkora meDajIe temane belAvelA. meDacha i. sa. 1734mAM hatA. paNa lekhakane miMyANunA eka AgevAna gRhastha taraphathI maLelI hakIkata mujaba teo mahamuda begaDAnA rAjaamala daramiyAna ahIM AvelA. Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakaraNa AThamuM mugala sAmrAjya bhucaramorInA bhayaMkara raNasaMgrAmamAM mugala samrATane jaya tha ane saurASTranA hatabhAgI hindu rAjAoe sadA mATe tenA sAme mAthuM UMcakavAnI ane svataMtratA prApta karavAnI ke potAnI gata pratiSThA punaH prApta karavAnI AzA mUkI dIdhI. akabare je rAjanIti apanAvI hatI tene anusarIne jAmanagara jAma satAane pAchuM maLyuM ane temaNe pAdazAhanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM. gohilane rAjavistAra jemane tema hatuM. jhAlAoe paNa kAMI gumAvyuM nahi, paraMtu rAhajhAdA kheMgAre svataMtra thavA prayatna kareluM. tethI tene zIla, bagasarA, keda ane coravADa grevIsI ApI ane tene tyAM rahevA mATe hukama karavAmAM AvyuM. jUnAgaDha khAlasA karavAmAM AvyuM. mugalenI rAjyapaddhati pramANe saraha "sarakAra banyuM ane tyAM navaraMgakhAna nAmane phejadAra nimAIne Avyo. navuM baMdhAraNa : mugalAI sthapAtAM ja rAjA TeDaramale mejarNa karI ane tenI mahesUlI paddhati amalamAM AvI. seraThamAM desAIgIrInI sthApanA thaI. mahesUlanI vasUlAta tathA te aMgenI kAmagIrI mATe amaladAro niyukta karavAmAM AvyA. mIrajhAM ajhIjha kokalatAza I. sa. 1594mAM prabhAsapATaNa gaye ane muslima itihAsamAM pahelI ja vAra vijetAoe somanAthanA devAlayanA khaMDiyera upara prahAra na karyo. 1. rAhajhAdA kheMgAra i. sa. 1608mAM coravADamAM gujarI gayo. tenA vaMzajo hAla , sedaraDA vagere gAmomAM che. 2. phejadAra gavarnara jevo adhikArI hatA. 3 mIrajhAM prabhAsa gayo tyAre tyAMnI prajAe eka sabhA bharI tene satkAra karyo. te sabhAmAM zaheranI kAjhIe kAvyamAM bhASaNa karyuM. temAM evI mAgaNI karI ke A zaheramAM somanAthanuM maMdira che te toDI nAkhavuM tathA kAphara jaI paheranArAo che tene katala karavA. (dara ina zahera butakhAnae somanAtha asta, hame kApharando hame butaparasta- adajhamakunIma ina kare bezikana tabara baradure jhannAradAra bejhana vagere) paNa akabaranI rAjanIti dhamasahiSNutAnI hatI. mIrajhAMe devaLo toDayAM nahi. teNe lekhakanA pUrvaja rAghavajIne desAIgIrI ApI. A prasaMganI rasika vigate mATe juo "pitRtarpaNa", Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 saurASTrane itihAsa yAtrALuo uparanA karaverA : mIrajhAM tyAMthI unA tarapha gayuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. tyAM paNa teNe desAIonI nimaNuka karI. tyAMthI te pAlItANA tarapha gaye. tyAM teNe pAdazAha akabaranI AjJAthI zetrujaya AvatA yAtrALuo pAsethI levAte kara jajI tathA bIjA verA mApha karyA. e rIte saurASTramAM mugala senApatie cAre tarapha udAra nIti, dhArmika sahiSNutA temaja umadA vartanathI prajA temaja hiMdu rAjAo upara sArI chApa pADI ane mugala sAmrAjyanAM sinyanI zaktine paNa paricaya Apyo. bhuja vasyuM : I. sa. 1594 : saurASTranA ItihAsamAM agatyanuM sthAna prApta karanAra jAma rAvaLane kacchamAMthI mahamada begaDAnI sahAyathI kADhI, rAha kheMgArajI pitAnA jyeSTha bhrAtA alImejInA hakkanI avagaNanA karI, kacchanI gAdI upara beThe. A rAha kheMgArajIe saM. 1950nA mAgasara suda 6nA (I. sa. 1594) reja bhuja nAmanuM zahera vasAvI, tyAM nivAsa karyo ane tenI jUnI rAjadhAnI lAkhiyAra viyAre cAraNene dAnamAM ApI dIdhI. zahenazAha akabaranuM mRtyu : I. sa. 1605 : saurASTra tathA gujarAta upara pitAnuM Adhipatya sthApI akabare gujarAtanI mulAkAta lIdhI. surata ane amadAvAdamAM rokAI te dIlhI pAcho pharyo. akabarane saurASTramAM AvavAnuM sarajAyuM na hatuM. te dIlhImAM 1605mAM gujarI gaye ane zAhajhAda salIma jahAMgIra nAma dhAraNa karI hindustAnane zahenazAha thaye. soraTha : soraThane phojadAra navaraMgakhAna eka kAbela rAjanItijJa ane kuzaLa senAnI hatA. teNe akabaranI rAjanIti pramANe prAMtamAM sAre baMdebasta rAkhe ane pariNAme saurASTramAM I. sa. 1591thI I. sa. 1605 sudhI, eTale lagabhaga - 15 varSanA gALAmAM zAntisuleha jaLavAI rahyAM. yuddho, avyavasthA ane aMdhAdUdhIne samaya jANe pUro thayo hoya tema jaNAyuM. jAmanagara : pAdazAha akabaranuM maraNa thatAM jAme pharIthI svataMtra thavA pravRtti zarU karI. jahAMgIrane rAjaamala akabara je saceta nahato. eTale tene A kAma bahu muzkela na jaNAyuM; paNa te mATe haju anukULa samaya Avyo na hatA. jAma satAjI koI paNa pragati kare te pahelAM I. sa. 1608 mAM te gujarI 1. unAnA zAhabAgane saM. 16 52 (I. sa. 1596)ne lekha. A verAo jainAcArya zrI. hiravijaya surIzvaranA prayAsathI mApha thayA hatA. akabara temane pUjya bhAvathI vaMdatA. Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 305 mugala sAmrAjya gayA. tenA pATavI ajojI bhucaramorInA yuddhamAM kAma AvI gayelA ane tene lAkhAjI tathA vibhAjI nAmanA kuMvaro hatA. tenA hakakano anAdara karI satAjInA bIjA putra jasAjI gAdIe beThA. jasAjInA nAnA bhAI vibhAjI hatA. tene kAlAvaDa paragaNuM ApyuM. saradhAranuM patana : saradhAramAM vAghelA ThAkaranuM rAjya hatuM. te pitAnA dezanI AbAdI karavA karatAM pADozanA pradezo laMTI potAnI Avaka vadhAravA tarapha vizeSa lakSa ApatA. pariNAme saradhAranI AjubAjunA pradezanI prajA kaMTALI gaI hatI. tethI kAlAvaDamAM vibhAjIe sthira thaI jAma jasAjInI sahAyathI saradhAra upara caDAI karI. saradhAra tAbe cIbhaDA gAme tenuM mosALa hatuM. tethI pradezathI temaja prajAthI te paricita hatAM. vaLI, prajA trAsI gaI hatI eTale vibhAjane saraLa vijayanI AzA hatI; paNa vAghelAe ghaNuM prabaLa hatA. teoe cuDAsamA pAsethI meMDaLa ane vIrapura sudhIne pradeza jItI lIdhuM hatuM. saradhAranA rAjyamAM sAtaso jeTalAM gAma hatAM ane bharapUra ghanameSa hato. tethI vibhAjIe saradhAra jItavAnuM kAma te mAnatA hatA teTaluM saraLa na jaNavAthI jAma jasAjI dvArA pAdazAhI sUbAnI sahAya mAgI. sUbAne sthAne te samaye zAhajAde khurrama hatuM. teNe sahAya na ApatAM saradhAra upara caDAI karavA sanaMda ApI. tethI vibhAjInI viTaMbaNu vadhI, tenI himmata A yuddha khelavAnI thaI nahIM; tethI saradhAranA ThAkora ane anya saradArane pitAne tyAM jamavA notarI, dagAthI mArI, saradhArane kabaje karI lIdho - zAhajAdA khurame jyAre A vAta jANI tyAre teNe saradhAramAM pitAne thANadAra mUkI vibhAjInA adhikArano InkAra karyo. pitAnI karelI mahenata dhULamAM jatI joI vibhAjInI vimAsaNa vadhI; paNa A aMdhAdhUMdhIne lAbha laI kAThIonAM dhADAM vAghelAnA pradezamAM lUMTaphATa mATe pharI vaLyAM. saradhAranA thANadAranAM sane teNe pajavavA mAMDayAM ane Akhare vibhAjInI sahAyathI mugaloe kAThIone jera karyA. A karIne badalAmAM pAdazAhe tene rIbaDA, araDeI, rIba, kAlIpATa vagere jevIsa gAme InAmamAM AvyAM ane vibhAjIne saradhAra upara adhikAra kabUla karyo paNa thANadAra te cAlu ja rahyo. pitAne meTuM rAjya maLyuM temAM jAma jasAjInI sahAya hatI, tethI tenA badalAmAM vibhAjIe kAlAvaDa paragaNuM pAchuM ApI dIdhuM. Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 306 saurASTrane itihAsa - kAThIo : kAThIonuM prAbalya vadhyuM. teo atyAra sudhI lUMTaphATa karatA ane sAduM jIvana jIvatA. paraMtu have teone paNa rAjya prApta karavAnI abhilASA utpanna thaI. thAnamAM temanuM mULa mathaka hatuM. temAMthI teo bahAra nIkaLyA ane sudAmaDA, gaDhaDA, bhaDalI vagere gAmamAM nivAsa karyo tathA kamaza: tenA mAlika thayA. bIjI TeLIoe vasAvaDa, bagasarA vagere gAme prApta karyA. teonI zaktine vikAsa thate gaye ane pariNAme madhya saurASTramAM temanuM paribaLa eTaluM vadhyuM ane teonI bIka eTalI lAgavA mAMDI ke saradhAranA ThAkore temane bhADalA, jasadaNa, ceTIlA vagere gAmo ApyAM ane tenA badalAmAM saradhAra tAbAnA pradezamAM teoe upadrava na karavA kabUlata ApI. te pachI teoe I. sa. 1608mAM ANaMdapura vasAvI sorASTranA madhya bhAgamAM pitAnI sattA cAre tarapha jamAvI dIdhI. kAThIo A pahelAM jAgI ke tAlukAo prApta karI cUkyA hatA. have teoe rAjapati thavA mITa mAMDI. - malIka aMbara : eka taraphathI zAhI sAmrAjya prabaLa ane kapriya thatuM jatuM hatuM ane prajAmAM tenI zakti ane sattAnI pratiSThA vadhatI jatI hatI, tyAM dolatAbAdanA vajIra maleka aMbare gujarAta upara caDAI karI surata ane vaDodarA lUMTayAM ane dilhInI zahenazAhatanI AbarU dhULamAM meLavI dIdhI. A samayane lAbha rAjAoe lIdhe. teoe jUnAgaDhanA phejadAranA adhikAranI avagaNanA karI ane tene khaMDaNI ApavAnuM baMdha karyuM. jahAMgIra gujarAtamAM : gujarAtamAM vilAI jatI pratiSThAnuM sthApana karavA I. sa. 1916mAM jahAMgIre gujarAtanI mulAkAta lIdhI. jUnAgaDhanA phejadAra kAsimakhAne saurASTranA rAjAone dAhodamAM jahAMgIranI chAvaNImAM javA AjJA karI. jAma satAjI dAhoda gayA ane tyAM jahAMgIrane namana karyuM ane zahenazAhanuM sArvabhaumatva svIkAryuM. temaNe pAdazAhane 50 kacchI ghaDAo ane 100 survaNamudrAo bheTa dharyA ane pAdazAhe temane be hAthI, be ghaDA ane hIrAjaDita cAra vIMTIo ApI. zAhajhAda khurama : jahAMgIre gujarAtamAM zAhajAdA khurramane sUbA tarIke nI. ame I. sa. 1922mAM tenA pitA sAme baMDa uThAvI dIhI prApta karavA prayatna karyo. A takane lAbha laI jAma jasAjIe sArvabhaumatvanA aMkuze phagAvI daI pitAnI TaMkazALamAM kerIo pADavA mAMDI, lazkarane rAjavistAra vadhAravA mATe * cAre dizAmAM ravAnA karyA ane pAdazAhI sattAne ughADe choga anAdara karyo. 1. soraThI tavArIkha': dIvAna raNacheDache. 2. khurama pAchaLathI zAhaLa hAM nAma dhAraNa karI zahenazAha thayo. 3. murilama itihAsakAre "mahamudI' kahe che. vigate pAchaLa ApavAmAM AvI che. Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya : 307 jAma jasAjInuM mRtyu : I. sa. 1624 : saurASTramAM eka mahAna rAjya sthApI zake tevI zakita dharAvatA jAma jasAjI jevA sAhasika dUraMdezI rAjyanItijJa puruSanuM I. sa. 1924mAM jhera devAyAnA kAraNe mRtyu thayuM ane mugala zahenazAha jahAMgIra ane tenA zAhajhAdA khumanA kalezanA kAraNe AvI maLelI taka jhaDapI che levAnI jAma jasAjInI murAda bara na AvI. jAma jasAjI aputra hatA; tethI rAjagAdI bhUcara morInA yuddhamAM vIragatine pAmela temanA moTAbhAInA kuMvara lAkhAjIne maLI. soraThI tavArIkhamAM dIvAna zrI raNachoDajI kahe che ke: jAma satAjIne jAmanagara pAchuM maLyuM, paraMtu tyAM pAdazAhI amaladAra rahetA ane jAma satAjIne tenI AjJA pramANe cAlavuM paDatuM. A du:kha dUra karavA jAma jasAjIne gAdIe besADI dIlhI gayA ane tyAM potAnA vilakSaNa ane pratibhAzALI vyaktitvathI jahAMgIra 1. A viSayamAM evI vArtA kahevAya che ke jAma jasAjI tathA tenAM rANI zetaraMja ramatAM hatAM. rANuM haLavadanA rAja candrasihajInAM bahena thatAM hatAM. ramatAM ramatAM jAma jasAjIe , tene ghoDe mArI AnaMdamAM mazkarI rU5 magarUbI batAvI. tethI rANIjIe kahyuM ke "eka strIne zetaraMjane ghaDe mArI zuM abhimAna nyo che? mArA bhAI rAja candrasiMhane ghoDo laI Ave te mAnuM ke tame zuravIra che?" vinaMdanI vAtanuM mAThuM pariNAma AvyuM. ane jAma jasAjIe manamAM caMdrasiMhane mAravA paNa lIdhuM. paNa rAjA candrasiMha baLavAna hatA ane jAma pitAnI zakti tenI sAme veDaphI nAkhavA mAgatA na hatA. tethI zaMkaradAsa nAmanA nAgara amaladArane candrasiMhajInA kuMvara gujarI jatAM kharakharA nimitte mokalyA ane teNe ApelI sucanA mujaba dagAthI candrasiMhajIne keda karyA. rAja caMdrasiMhajIne jAme mArI nAkhavA irachA karI, paNa zaMkaradAse tene vacana ApeluM ke tene salAmata pAchA laI Avaze. tethI jasAjIne krodha vaherI, tene choDAvI haLavada mekalyA. A apamAnane badale dagAthI levA jhAlI rANIe jAma jasAjIne jhera ApyuM. 2. 'vibhAvilAsa' nAmanA graMthamAM ema jaNaveluM che ke jAma satAjIe jasAjIne tenA mAmA jodhAjI soDhA tathA bhAI raNamalajI sAthe dIlhI mokalyA hatA. tyAM rUstamakhAna nAmanA amIra sAthe pitAne maitrI hatI tethI tenA upara bhalAmaNa lakhI ApI. rUstamakhAnanA kahevAthI jAme dADhI rAkhI hatI. bannene bhAIo je saMbaMdha hato. tethI dIlhImAM rUstamakhAne , tene madada karI. begamane zAhajAda gujarI gayo hato, paNa jasAjInI aNasAra tene maLatI AvatAM begame tenI tarapha mAtAne prema dekhADa; bane mAtAputranI jema sAthe rahetAM. paNa bAdazAha pAse koIe teonA saMbaMdha bAbata cADI khAtAM bAdazAhe jasAjIne mArI nAkhavA belAvyA. jayAre bAdazAhane khabara paDI ke te vajakoTa pahere che tyAre rAjI thaI. teNe rAjya pAchuM ApyuM, jasAjIne bheTa ApI ane begame haLAhaLa jhera bhareluM mAdaLiyuM saMkaTa samaye kAma Ave te mATe ApyuM, ke je mAdaLiyAnA jherathI tenuM mRtyu thayuM. ' Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tiN saurASTrane ItihAsa upara sArI chApa pADI. ane radhunAthajI nAgaranI sahAyathI temaNe saMpUrNa adhikAra saM. 1673nA phAgaNa suda 15 ne divase prApta karyo. haLavada : haLavadanA rAja caMdrasiMhajIne jAma jasAjI sAthe ke kAraNe vera baMdhAyuM ane jAma jasAjIe tene dagAthI pakaDAvI pitAnA mananA mithyA abhimAnane saMpyuM. paNa caMdrasiMhajInA nyAyI ane paropakArI svabhAvane kAraNe tenA kuMvara pRthvIrAja sAthe aNabanAva thaye. pRthvIrAjajI tenI jIvAInA gAma vaDhavANa cAlyA gayA. pRthvIrAjajIne zAhI khajAne lUMTavAnA gunhA badala zAhI phe je pakaDIne amadAvAdamAM keda karyA ane tyAM ja te gujarI gayA. AnI bhaLatI vAta rAjakoTaThAra mATe paNa kahevAya che. A viSayamAM bIjI vAta evI che ke jhera jhAlI rANIe nahi paNa mAlA nAmanA rayAe ApeluM. jasAjIe alI vachare ajAjInA pATavI kuMvara lAkhAjIne darabAramAM cha jAma' kahI salAma bharelI. tethI tene mAravA cetavaNI ApI hatI. alI vajIra rAtamAM ko caNI jAmanI rAha jote beThe; tyAM mAlAe savAramAM dUdhapavAmAM A kAtila jhera bheLavI tene prANa lIdho. tethI alI vachare mAlAne mArI nAkhyo. (yaduvaMzaprakAza: kavi mAvadAnajI) 1. raghunAthajInA itihAsa mATe juo mAruM pustaka "pitRtarpaNa, 2. soraThI tavArIkhamAM dIvAna raNachoDajI A vAta bIjI rIte lakhe che. jyAre jAma jasAjIne A maheNuM vAgyuM, tyAre teNe tarata ja eka susajijata sainyane haLavada upara caDAI karavA moka9yuM. A sinyanuM svAgata paNa viracita rIte thayuM. cha mAsa payata yuddha cAlyuM, paNa tenuM kaMI pariNAma AvyuM nahIM. tethI teNe rANAvAvanA thANadAra ane bahAdura senApati zaMkaradAsa dAmodara nAgarane A yuddhanuM nirAkaraNa lAvavA moTA inAmanI AzA sAthe mokalyA. zaMkaradAsa haLavadanA kuMvara gurI gayelA tenA kharakhare pote Ave che tevA miSe 400 cunaMdA sainiko laI, mAthe phALo oDhI, saMdhyAkALe rotA rotA gaDhamAM pesI gayA ane rAtre jyAre rAja caMdrasiMha sUtA hatA tyAre zayanakhaMDamAM pesI gayA; ane rAtre jyAre rAja caMdrasiMhajIne jagADayA ane khaMjara chAtI sAme temaLyuM, tyAre temanAM mA AvyAM ane caMdrasiMhajInuM jIvana rakSavA mAgaNI karI; paNa zaMkaradAsa mAnyA nahIM ane tene pakaDI jAmanagara laI AvyA. jAma jasAjIe temane AvatAM joI kahyuM, "bhale padhAryA, rAjasAheba!" tyAre rAjasAhebe javAba dIdho ke "zaMkaradAsa cAhe te teye brAhmaNa. teNe mane chetaryo che, paNa ApaNe rajapUto brAhmaNathI chetarAIe temAM zarama nathI." jAma jasAjInI IcchA rAja caMdrasiMhane mArI nAkhavAnI hatI, paNa tenI mAne vacana ApyuM che tema kahI zaMkaradAse vacamAM paDI tene pAchA mokalAvavA jAmane kahyuM. tethI jAme zaMkaradAsane mAravA AjJA ApI. A vIra puruSa pitAnA sAthIo sAthe aDIkhama Ubho rahyo. jAme rAja caMdrasiMhane javA dIdho, paNa zaMkaradAsane tathA tenA sAthIone mArI nAkhyA. Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 300 lakhatara, vaDhavANa, vAMkAnera rAjyanI sthApanA : I. sa. 1628-1630 rAja caMdrasiMhajI I. sa. 1628mAM gujarI gayA tyAre pRthvIrAjajI amadAvAdamAM keda hatA. tethI temanA tathA kuMvare sulatAnajI tathA rAjInA hakkanI avagaNanA karI caMdrasiMhajInA trIjA kuMvara AzakaraNajI haLavadanI gAdIe beThA, paNa temanA bhAI amarasiMhajIe temane i. sa. 1634mAM mArI haLavadanI gAdI svAdhIna karI. ane tenA bIjA bhAI abhayasiMhajIne lakhatara, rAmasiMhajIne mAthaka ane rANAjIne kuDA ApyAM. lakhatara rAjyanI sthApanA tyArathI thaI. A viSayamAM evI paNa kathA che ke bAdazAhI pheje ziyANI lIdhuM. tene girAsiye adejI haLavada AvyuM ane caMdrasiMhajIne Azraye rahyo. ajI paNa zUravIra puruSa hatA. caMdrasiMha tene mAnapAnathI rAkhatA. temAM tene tathA pRthvIrAjajIne belacAlamAM takarAra thaI ane pRthvIrAjajIe tene lUMTI levA AjJA ApI. rAja candrasiMhajIe tene zaraNe AvanArane rakSaNa ApavAnA kSAtradharmanI yAda ApI tethI pRthvIrAjajI rIsAIne cAlyA gayA, eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa vaDhavANa jaI temaNe jUnAgaDhathI zAhI khajAne dIlhI jato hato te lUMTI lIdhe. tethI amadAvAdanA sUbAe eka sainya mekahyuM; paNa pRthvIrAjajI hAthamAM AvyA nahIM; tethI teNe InAma jAhera karyuM. Akhare te pakaDAyA ane temane amadAvAda laI javAmAM AvyA ane tyAM najarakeda rAkhavAmAM AvyA. pRthvIrAjajI amadAvAdathI pAchA AvyA ja nahIM. temanuM mRtyu kedakhAnAmAM ja thayuM. temanA kuMvare sulatAnajI tathA rAje che temanuM mosALa bhaDalI hatuM tyAM gayA ane jAma lAkhAjInI ethe bahAravaTuM kheDayuM tathA vAMkAnera mahiyA tathA bAbariyA pAsethI jItI laI tyAM potAnI gAdI sthApI. teNe haLavadanAM ghaNAM gAmo ujjaDa karyA ane haLavadanI gAdI pitAne pAchI na maLe tyAM sudhI jaMpIne na besavAno nizcaya karyo. rAjIne prathama devaDI maLyuM, paNa rAjI parAkamI puruSa hatA. teNe vaDhavANa jItI lIdhuM tathA tyAM I. sa. 1930mAM gAdI sthApI. bhImaguDAnI laDAi : sulatAnajIne parAjita karavA rAja amarasiMhajIe moTuM lazkara laDAImAM utAryuM ane mULInA paramAranI sahAyathI teNe vAMkAneranAM gAma bALyAM. paNa sulatAnajI sAthe caDayA ane mULInA paramArane medAnamAM mArI, temanI 1. vaDhavANa, lakhatara tathA vAMkAnera rAjayanI sthApanA saja caMdrasiMhajInA mRtyu pachI thaI te nirvivAda che. temanuM mRtyu i. sa. 1628mAM thayuM. eTale vaDhavANa tathA vAMkAnera rAjya . sa. 1630 lagabhaga sthapAyAM ane lakhataranuM rAjya paNa te ja arasAmAM sthapAyuM. vAMkAneranuM rAjaya I. sa. 1945mAM sthapAyAnuM keTaleka sthaLe lakhAyuM che; paNa te baMdhabesatuM nathI. Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 saurASTrane itihAsa phejane veravikhera karI nAkhI, paraMtu mULInA mANaso AvI pahoMcatAM bhImaguMDAnI bhayaMkara laDAI thaI. temAM sulatAna marAyA. kAThIo jora pakaDatA jatA hatA. lomA khumANa nAmane khareDIne darabAra ghaNe ja baLavAna thaI paDaye hato. tene tathA gohilone vera baMdhAyAM hatAM. ane khumANa ane gohilee ekabIjAnuM astitva nAbUda karavA kamara kasI hatI. I. sa. 161mAM lAkhA khumANe gAriyAdhAranA gohila naMghaNajIne harAvI gAriyAdhAra kabaje karyuM. meMghaNajI sihoranA ThAkara dhunAjIne Azare gayA. dhunojI tene madada kare te pahelAM lAkhAe tenA upara caDAI karI. veLAvadara gAme bannenAM sainya vacce khUnakhAra jaMga jAmyuM. temAM dhunajI marAyA. gehilonAM be rAjyo kAThIone kaje gayAM. dhunAjInA kuMvara ratanajI gAdIe AvyA. kAThIo sAthe saravaiyA ane khasiyA bhaLI gayelA. tethI tenA prabaLa sainya sAme laDatAM te i. sa. 1920mAM marAyA. tenA putra harabhamajIe yuddha cAlu rAkhyuM. teNe gAriyAdhAra jItI lIdhuM tathA kAThIone seMdhaNajInI madadathI kADhI mUkyA, paraMtu teone bhaya te rahyo ja. tethI bhaviSyamAM upadrava na kare te zarate lAkhA khumANane caNuM gAma ApyuM. harabhamajI I. sa. 161ramAM gujarI gayA. tenA kuMvara akherAja sagIra hovAthI harabhamajInA bhAI goviMdajIe rAjya pacAvI pADayuM. akherAja karacha cAlyA . 1. lAkhAne noMdhaNajI pahoMcI zake tema na hatuM tyAre te javAsa gayA tathA bAraiyAnI kanyA paraNuM tenuM sainya laI AvyA; paNa gAriyAdhAranA paTele kahyuM ke lemAnI pheja moTI che; tethI sIdhI rIte pahoMcAya tema nathI. tethI yukita karI paTelane zIkhavyuM. teNe bUmAbUma karI mUkI ke "teMdhaNujI mArAM Dhera vALI gayA. tethI tene pAchaLa paDe. te takano lAbha laI noMdhaNajIe gAriyAdhAra dabAvI dIdhuM. lema pAcho Avyo tyAre noMghaNe tenI talavAra choDI pAse mUkI. rANIe lemAne bhAI kahyo ane yuddha mUkI devA vInavyA. noMdhaNajInI kuMvarI jAmanagara paraNI hatI tyAM vivAhe javuM hatuM. rANIe kahyuM ke "lema Ave te huM AvuM." tethI jAme tene AmaMtraNa ApyuM. bhucara morImAM jAmane teNe dago kare. tethI teNe dago ramo dhArI lemAne bolAvyA. jAmanagara mahelamAM jatAM daravAne kahyuM ke "hathiyAra choDI mahelamAM jAo.' le mA khumANuthI A apamAna sahana na thayuM ane daravAnane teNe kApI nAkhe. tethI jAmanA tathA nedhaNajInA mANaso AjJA thatAM temanA upara tUTI paDayA. aneka ghAe vetarAI lAkha paDe. sipAIoe tene bAMdhyo. mRtyune thoDI vAra hatI tyAre jAme tene pUchyuM ke atyAre jIvate jyA daIe te zuM kare?' tyAre teNe javAba Apyo ke "tAvaDImAMthI roTalo uthalAve tema nagarane uthalAvI nAkhu. lema khumANa jAmanagaramAM ja mRtyu pAmyo. bIjI vAta evI che ke jAma satAjInI AjJAthI jasAjIe mA upara caDAI karI kheraDI bhAMgI lemAne tathA tene kuTubIone mArI nAkhyA. (yaduvaMzaprakAza : zrI mAvadAnajI) Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 311 gayA. kacchanA rAha bhAramalanAM rANuM lIlAbA tenAM phaI thatAM hatAM. tenI sahAya meLavI, jUnAgaDhanA zAhI sUbAne gheghA uparane hakka lakhI ApI goviMdajI sAme I. sa. 1632 mAM laDAI zarU karI; paNa goviMdajI e ja varSe maraNa pAme ane tenA putra chatrasAle rAjyapada dhAraNa karyuM. taka zodhatA kAThI sAmata khumANe A koTuMbika jhaghaDAmAM jhaMpalAvI chatrasAlane UMghatA upADI jaI akherAjajIne seMpI Ape. teNe chatrasAlane mAphI ApI tathA bhaviSyamAM zAnti rahe te mATe tene kukaDa tathA dIhAra e be gAmo ApyAM. kAThIoe gAriyAdhAra pAchuM sara karyuM ane meMghaNajI nirAdhAra banyA. paNa sihoranA nAgara dIvAna rAmajI desAIe akherAjajInI AjJAthI kAThIone harAvyA ane noMghaNajIne gAriyAdhAra eNpyuM. ghoghAnI cAtha : rAmajI desAIe dIlhI jaI ghoghA baMdara upara jagatamAMthI cotha levAnI sanada meLavI ane bhAvI bhAvanagara rAjyanA pAyA nAkhyA. jahAMgIranuM mRtyu: sarva sattA hastagata karavA khurrame baMDa karyuM, paNa temAM tene niSphaLatA maLI. paraMtu tene dIlhI bahu dUra na hatuM. I. sa. 1928mAM jahAMgIra mRtyu pAmyo ane khurrama zAhajahAM evuM nAma dhAraNa karIne gAdIe AvyuM. satyAsIo dukALa : saMvata 1687 eTale I. sa. 1631mAM bhayaMkara dukALa paDaze. ItihAsakAra noMdhe che ke "mANase pitAnAM ja chokarAM roTalA sArU veMcyAM ane ' kUtarAM ane bilADAM mArIne mANasoe khAdhAM. laDAIomAM pAyamAla thayelI prajAne nibhAvavAnuM sAdhana na hatuM ane hatuM te madada pahoMcADavA sAdhana na hatuM. temAM lAkha mANasa marI gayA ane lAkha mANasoe dharma parivartana karyuM. dezamAM aMdhAdhUdhI lUMTaphATa vadhI gayAM. dhaMdhUkA-dhoLakA ane sarakheja sudhI kAThIonAM pALa dhADa pADavA lAgyAM. dezamAM azAMti vyApI gaI. AjhamakhAna : AvA saMjogomAM gujarAtamAM prasiddha thayelo AjhamakhAna sUbe amadAvAda nimAIne AvyA teNe, rANapurane gaDha samarAvyuM ane lUMTaphATa upara kaDaka aMkuza mUkyuM. jAma lAkhAjI : jAma lAkhAjIe tenA kAkAnI praNAlikA pakaDI rAkhI, pitAnuM sainya majabUta banAvI, svataMtratA jAhera karI. teNe pAdazAhane khaMDaNI bharavI baMdha karI, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa nAnAM rAjA pAsethI khaMDaNI vasUla karI pitAnuM calaNa teNe saurASTramAM cAlu karyuM. saurASTramAM dilhInI sattAne ughADe chege anAdara tha ane jAma lAkhAjIe eka svataMtra rAjA tarIke rAjya karavA mAMDayuM. tethI Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane datihAsa AjhamakhAne tenA upara caDAI karI. jAma lAkhAjI sAme javA mATe pUratI taiyArI karI hatI ane jAma paNa te mATe taiyAra ja hatuM, paNa teNe tenA dAdA jAma satAjIe karI hatI te bhUla na karatAM ardhamAge AjhamakhAnane maLI pAdazAhanA sArvabhaumatvane svIkAra karI, kerI chApavAnuM baMdha karavAnuM kabulyuM ane AjhamakhAnane poSAka ApI pAcho vALe. jAma lAkhAjI I. sa. 1945mAM gujarI gayA. saradhAra: AjhamakhAne tyAMthI kAThIo pAchaLa paDavAnuM dhArI saradhAramAM mukAma karyo. tyAM vibhAjInA kuMvara maherAmaNajI gAdI upara hatA. teNe tene kAThIenuM kAsaLa kADhavAmAM sahAya karI. tethI AjhamakhAne tene keTalAMka gAme ApyAM. maherAmaNajIne be rANIo hatI. tenAM pahelAM rANIthI sAhebajI tathA bIjAM rANIthI kuMbhejI nAme kuMvare hatA. sAhebajInAM mA vahelAM gujarI gayelAM. tethI te jAmanagara cAlyA gayelA ane maherAmaNajI I. sa. 1950mAM gujarI gayA tyAre - pAchA AvyA. temane zAhI thANadAranI madadathI saradhAranI gAdI maLI. goMDala rAjyanI sthApanA : I. sa. 1650 : kujI cuDAsamA ThAkaranA bhANeja hatA. tethI te tyAM gayA ane tenA mAmAne mArI tyAM geMDaLa rAjadhAnI karI potAnuM rAjya sthApyuM. auraMgajheba : AlamagIranA nAmathI prasiddha thayele auraMgajheba amadAvAdane sUbe thaye. teNe tenI kamI rAjanIti amalamAM mUkI somanAtha ane dvArakAnAM devaLe teDayAM ane saurASTranAM tIrthasthAnomAM mUrtipUjA baMdha karAvI. somanAtha maMdiramAM majIda banAvI tene "kauvatula IslAma (islAmanI zakti) evuM nAma ApyuM. murAda sUbApade : I. sa. 1654 : pAdazAha zAhajahAMne zAhajAde murAda thoDA ja samayamAM prajApriya thaI gaye. te ALasu hato; tethI tenuM kAmakAja tenA 1. AjhamakhAna gayA pachI korI pAchI cAlu karavAmAM AvI hatI. 2. jAma lAkhAjI ajAjInA kuMvara hatA. tethI gAdInA vArasa te hatA, chatAM tenA kAkA jasAjI gAdIe caDI beThA hatA. eka samaye kacerImAM lAkhAjI paNa hAjara hatA, tyAre alI vajIre lAkhAjIne "jIye jAma" kahI jasAjIno krodha vaherI lIdhela tathA lAkhAjI sAcA hakadAra che tema bahAdurIpUrvaka kaheluM. paNa lAkhAjIe gAdIe AvI alI vacharane dagAthI karapINa rIte marAvI nAkhela. Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya vatI zAhI kacerImAM rahetA bahAdurakhAna bAbIne putra zerakhAna karate hate. kutubuddIna pezagI : A samaye jUnAgaDhano phejadAra kutubuddIna pezagI. hatuM. A mahattvAkAMkSI amIre pAdazAhanI sattA saurASTramAM majabUta karavA mATe, rAjAone dabAvavA mAMDyA ane pitAnA svArtha mAM aMdha banelA rAjAoe temanA bhAIone kapAvI nAkhavA tenuM zaraNa zeDyuM. goMDalamAM pitAnA mAmAne mArI rAjya prApta karanAra kuMbhAjane hajI saradhAra upara AMkha hatI. tethI teNe kutubuddInanI sahAya mAgI. kutubuddIne saradhAra upara caDAI karI. saradhAranuM samAdhAna: kutubuddInanA sainya pAse saradhAra TakI nahIM zake ane eka rajapUta rAjyane nAza thaze ema vicArI jAma raNamalajIe tenI madade pitAnuM saiinya mekahyuM paNa banne pakSone vinA kAraNe moTI khuvArI karavAnuM gya na jaNAtAM, jAma raNamalajInI daramyAnagIrIthI samAdhAna thayuM. ane te pramANe saradhAranI dakSiNa taraphane bhAga kuMbhAjIne ApavAnuM sAhebajIe kabula karyuM. te pachInA varSamAM mugalAI rAjyamAM aMdhAdhUMdhI zarU thaI. zAhajhAdA murAde I. sa. 1857mAM baMDa karyuM ane I. sa. 1658mAM oraMgajhebe zAhajahAMne pakaDI keda karyo ane tenA bhAIone mArI dIlhInI zahenazAhatane tAja pitAnA zire mUka. A samayamAM saurASTranA rAjAone svataMtratA prApta karavA suyogya taka maLI. muslimenA vadhatA jatA pUrane khALavAnuM temanAmAM sAmarthya ane zakti temaja sugya samaya hovA chatAM kusaMpa ane svArthamAM aMdha banelA A rAjAo parasparanA vikhavAdamAMthI bahAra AvI zakayA nahi. 1. A zerakhAna te junAgaDhanA navAbonA bAbI vaMzane sthApaka. teo mULa aphaghAni. stAnanA vatanI hatA. humAyu zerazAhathI nAsI IrAnamAM gayo ane tyAMthI kAbula Avyo tyAre * teoe tene madada karelI ane tenI sahAyathI bhAratanA bAba-daravAjA-khullA thayA tethI teNe bAbI evuM upanAma ApyuM. te upanAma prathama prApta karanAra bahAdurakhAnanA bApa usmAnakhAna hatA. (vizeSa vigato AgaLa ApavAmAM AvI che.) 2. gAMDala to kuMbhAjIe i. sa. 16pa0mAM laI lIdhuM hatuM, paNa te araDAI rahetA ane saradhAra levA mATe prayatno karyA karatA. gAMDala prApta karyAnA varSa mATe thaDa taphAvata che. kutubuddIna AvyuM te pahelAM goMDala laI lIdhuM hatuM. 3. A mATe eka duhe che ke : mada chaka merAmaNa taNuM, karamI dau kumAra, kuMbhe gaDha goMDala kiyA, sAheba gaDha saradhAra. - 40. Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa jAma raNamalajI A taka javA de tema hatA nahIM. paNa A yuvAna rAjA vilAsane paMthe caDe. pariNAme teNe pitAnAM yauvana ane dhananuM balidAna ApyuM, ane temanAM rAThoDa rANI ane temanA bhAI govardhanasiMhajI rAThoDanA kedI jevA banI gayA.' jAma raNamalajInuM mRtyu: jAma raNamalajI azakta hovA chatAM rANI tathA tenA bhAIe eka putrane Ubhe karyo ane tene satAjI evuM nAma ApyuM. paNa jAma ramaNalajI te vastu jANatA. tethI teNe tenA bhAI rAyasiMhane bolAvI pitAne vArasa nI. I. sa. 1661 mAM jAma raNamalajI gujarI jatAM tene agnidAha daI leke pAchA AvyA tyAre govardhane daravAjA baMdha karyA ane jADejA bhAyAte tathA laukika mATe AvatA rAjAone aMdara na AvavA dIdhA. tethI dhrolanA ThAkara juNAjI tathA jamAdAra gopAlasiMhe govardhanane mArI, jAmanagara kabaje karI, rAyasiMhajIne gAdI ApI. kutubuddInanI jAmanagara upara caDhAI : I. sa. 1670 : A samaye auraMgajhebanI prIti saMpAdana karIne kutubuddIna pezagI, amadAvAdanA sUbA mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMha mahArASTramAM svArI laI gayA hatA tethI temanI gerahAjarImAM, sUbe thaye hatuM. tethI satAjIe temanI pAse phariyAda karI dAda mAgI. muslima sattA sAme TakI zake tevuM saurASTramAM eka ja rAjya jAmanagara hatuM, ane tethI te kabaje levAne A suga hatuM. tethI kutubuddIne A taka jhaDapI lIdhI ane I. sa. 1670mAM prabaLa sainya laI jAmanagara upara te caDI AvyuM. zekhapara pAse tumula yuddha thayuM. temAM jAmanA 20,000 mANase ane sUbAnA 30,000 mANaso kAma AvyA. jAma tathA dhrolaThAkara saMgarAmajI vagere marAyA. kutubuddIne jAmanagara rAjya khAlasA karyuM. 1. jAma raNamala zaktizALI puruSa hatA, paNa eka sAdhune mArI tenI patnInuM kAlAvaDamAMthI haraNa kareluM, jenAthI tene dAhaka roga thaye ane napuMsaka thavuM paDeluM. tethI sUnamUna ane zAnta besI rahetA, koI rAjakAjamAM ke prajApAlanamAM dayAna ApatA nahIM; dareka kAma govardhana rAThoDa karate. (yaduvaMzaprakAza) 2. satAjI govardhanane putra hato tema paNa manAya che. 3. vArtA ema che ke juNAjIe potAnI rANIo tathA bIjI strIone gaDhamAM AvavA devA rajA mAgI. govadhane ekase ratha mokalyA. temAM hathiyAra bAMdhI ddhAo beThA ane ra gaDhamAM gayA tyAre yoddhAoe UtarI sipAIone kApavA mAMDyA. govardhana paNa talavAra kheMcI sAmo AvyA; paNa juNojIe tene mAryo. satAjIne isA malekane tyAM saMtADa hato. teNe satAjIne seMpI ApavAM nA pADI; tethI rAyasiMhe kahyuM ke, tame tene kADhI mUke, nahIM te mAryA jaze. pariNAme isAe satAjIne kADhI mUkyo. Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 315 ilAmanagara : kutubuddIne jAmanagaranI hastI miTAvI devA tenuM nAma IslAmanagara pADayuM ane tyAM vahIvaTa karavA zahera kAjhI nImI sarAhe mahamadI , pramANe rAjyaamala zarU karavA pharamAna karyuM. satAjIne gAdI ApI, paNa te nAmanA rAjA hatA. tene gAdI te maLI paNa tene eka kedI jevI sthitimAM rAkhavAmAM AvyA. khare vahIvaTa te zAhI amaladAra pAse rahyo. A rIte jAmanagaranuM rAjya pharI eka vakhata jAmanA hAthamAMthI gayuM. jAma rAyasiMhanA putra tamAcI tathA phalajI nAnI vayanA hAI nAsIne , kacchamAM jaI rAha prAgamalajIne Azraye rahyA. - somanAthano dhaMsa : auraMgajhebe sUbApadethI somanAthano nAza karyA pachI teNe gAdI upara besatAM ja I. sa. 1665mAM, semanAthamAM pUjA pharI cAlu thaI gayela hovAnuM jANavAmAM AvatAM, tene pharI nAza karavA pharamAna karyuM. ane teno amala I. sa. 16 67 lagabhaga karavAmAM Avye. jUnAgaDhanA phojadAra saradArakhAMe somanAthanuM maMdira sAva teDI nAkhyuM. vaDhavANa: I. sa. 1666 : A ja varSamAM zivAjI mahArAje surata lUTayuM ane mugalonuM aramAna utAryuM. te vakhate vaDhavANanA ThAkara sabaLasiMhajI mugalAI phejamAM gujarAtanA phejadAra mahAbatakhAna sAthe pitAnuM senTa laI gujarAtamAM gayelA ane zivAjInI lUMTa vakhate gujarAtamAM hatA. I. sa. 1666mAM tenA bhAI udayasiMha tene dagAthI mArI, pite vaDhavANanI gAdIe beThe. AraMbhaDA: okhAne rAjA akherajI jAmane sALa thatuM hatuM, paNa jAmanI nIti okhA hajama karI javAnI hatI. tethI teNe dagAthI hamIrajIne keda karyo. paraMtu jAma upara zAhI pheja Ave che te jANe dvArakAnA rANA patarAmale vAgherenI sahAyathI tene choDAvI, AraMbhaDA pahoMcADaye paNa akheracha jhAjhuM ja nahi. * patarAmalanI sahAyathI okhA, jAmanagara ane kacchanI cuMgAlamAMthI bacAvI levAmAM AvyuM. 1. jAmanagara rAjya bhUcara morInA parAjaya pachI IslAmanagara thayuM ke A samaye, te mATe matabheda che. vidvAna kavirAja zrI mAvadAnajI temanA saMzodhanathI sAbita kare che ke A samaye tenuM nAma parivartana pAmyuM, bhucara morInA parAjya pachI nahIM. A vidhAna vAstavika jaNAya che. 2. kahe che ke A bhAIo okhAmAM rahyA hatA. paNa teo karachamAM rahyA hovAnuM vizeSa saMbhavita che ane mAnya che. 3. cara jadunAtha sarakAra. vizeSa vigate mATe juo mAruM pustaka "pitatapaNa". Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 saurASTrano itihAsa chAyA : chAyAnI gAdI upara rANA vikamAtajI hatA. te I. sa. 1671mAM gujarI jatAM sulatAnajI vA saratAnajI gAdIe AvyA. jAmanI sadA vadhatI rahetI bhIMsathI jeThavAnuM rAjya eka jamInadAranI kakSAmAM AvI gayeluM. paNa saratAnajI nirdhana, nirbaLa, ni:sahAya hovA chatAM himmata ane sAhasathI pitAnI unnatinA prayAsa karavA taiyAra thayA. chAyAmAM muslima thANadAra rahe. rANe te jAma satAjInI jema nAmane - rAjA hatuM, tema chatAM, teNe mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMha amadAvAdamAM sUbA che ane kSatriya che, te jere dariyAkAMThe I. sa. 1971mAM eka killo bAMge, ane tenuM nAma pira arthAt pura evuM ApyuM paraMtu kille baMdhAvI temAM rahevA javAnI hiMmata cAlI nahIM. I. sa. 1700mAM auraMgajheba dakSiNanA yuddhamAM rokAye hatuM ane sarvatra aMdhAdhUMdhI hatI, te taka jhaDapI teNe porabaMdaramAM rAjagAdI sthApI, muslima thANadArane kADhI mUka, ane svataMtrapaNe rAjya karavA mAMDyuM. haLavada : haLavadanA rAja amarasiMhajI I. sa. 1945mAM maraNa pAmyA. temanI gAdIe cothI peDhIe rAja gajasiMha AvyA. tenA pATavI caMdrasiMha hatA. tene temaja tenA kuMvara AsakaraNajIne viThThA gaDhavI nAmanA cAraNe mArI nAkhyA. tethI jyAre gajasiMhajInuM mRtyu thayuM tyAre nAnA kuMvara jasavaMtasiMhajI I. sa. 1673mAM gAdIe beThA. caMdrasiMhanAM kuMvarI jhIMjhubA jodhapura mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhanA kuMvara ajItasiMha vere paraNAvelAM. teNe tenA sasarA jasavaMtasiMha ke je tyAre gujarAtanA sUbA hatA, tene araja karI ke gAdI upara jasavaMtasiMhane hakka nathI. mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhe tethI haLavada upara caDAI karI ane haLavada lIdhuM. haLavadanA rAja jasavaMtasiMha bhAgIne vArAhI gayA, ane mahArAjAe najaraalIkhAna nAmanA amIrane haLavada jAgIramAM ApyuM paNa najaraalIkhAnane pitAne pradeza sukhethI khAvI de tevA jhAlAe nirbaLa na hatA. vAMkAneranA rAja caMdrasiMhe haLavadamAMthI najaraalIne kADhI mUkI pitAnA pUrvajonI kheAyelI haLavadanI gAdI punaHprApta karI. paraMtu I. sa. 1982mAM ke haLavadarAja jasavaMtasiMhe dIlhI jaI pitAnuM rAja pAchuM meLavyuM, ane zAhI 1. A prasaMge saiyada mahamada nAmanA eka saradAre porabaMdara upara caDAI karI tenI pAsethI khaMDaNI lIdhI. teno ullekha koI itihAsamAM nathI. paNa prabhAsapATaNa pAse savanI gAma saiyadane maLeluM. tenA rUkkAmAM "chAyAmAM jamInadAra jeThavA bhANajIe karelo baLavo besADI khaMDaNI levA badala" nAma ApavAmAM AveluM tevo ullekha che. Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sugala sAmrAjya 37 AjJAne mAnya karI rAha caMdrasiMha vAMkAnera gayA.' jAmanagara : tamAcI tathA phalajI jAmanagaramAM I. sa. 1673 : jAma rAyasiMha I. sa. 1664mAM zekhapATamAM marAyA, ane satAjI gAdIe beThA. jAmanagara IralAmanagara thayuM tyAre rAyasiMhanA putre tamAcI tathA phalajI kacchamAM Azraya laI rahelA. tyAMthI vakhata AvatAM temaNe jAmanagaranA pradeza upara bahAravaTuM zarU karyuM, ane aMte eka divasa teoe jAmanagara kabaje karI satAjIne pharIthI kADhI mUkyuM. A vakhate tene amadAvAdathI madada maLI nahIM, ane I. sa. 1673mAM mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhanI sahAyathI tamAcIne jAmanagaranI gAdI maLI, muslima sUbAne pAchA bolAvI levAmAM AvyuM, ane jAmanagara pharIthI bAdazAhI sAmrAjyamAM svataMtra thayuM. jAma tamAcIe satAjIne tagaDe, mATe te tamAcI "tagaDa' kahevAya che. temanA bhAI phalajIne bhANavaDanAM pAMca gAma girAsamAM maLyAM. jAma tamAcI tarata pitAnuM parAkrama batAvavA tenA bhAyAta akherAjajInA vaMzajonI vinaMtI uparathI jeThavAnA rAja upara caDayA, ne rAvaLa lIdhuM ane ribaMdara pAse AvelI bokhIrAnI khADI sudhI pradeza jItI lIdhuM. paNa rANAe 1. i. sa. 1715mAM ajItasiMha sUbo thaIne Avyo ane teNe paNa jasavaMtasiMhane harAvI khaMDaNI lIdhI ane dvArakA gayA. tyAMthI vaLatAM haLavada upara pAchI tepa calAvI. jyAre tenuM kAMI pariNAma na AvyuM tyAre I. sa. 1718mAM pAMca mArAone sAdhunA vezamAM mokalI rAha jasavaMtasiMhanuM dagAthI khUna karAvyuM. 2. AgaLa joyuM tema A hakIkata mATe matabheda che, jAmanagaranA ItihAsamAM bIjA paNa tamAcI I. sa. 1712mAM thayA. te kacchamAM gayA hatA. yaduvaMzaprakAzamAM zrI. mAvadAnajI be duhAo Ape che. te pramANe teo okhAnA gAma vasaImAM paNa rahetA hoya. 3. vartamAna mahArAjA jAmasAheba A phalajInA vaMzanA che. 4. A mATe evI vAta che ke rAvaLanA darabAra kheMgArajInAM bahena porabaMdaranA rANune paraNAvelAM. kheMgArajI tathA rANu bane copATa khelatAM hatAM. temAM bolacAla thatAM, kheMgArajIe rANAnuM khUna karyuM ane rAvaLa AvatA rahyA. tenI bahene potAnA patinuM khUna karanArane mAravAnI pratijJA lIdhI, ane rAvaLa upara caDAI karI. rANAnuM sinya AvyuM, tyAre kheMgArajI sUtA hatA. tene koI uThADe te mArI nAkhe evI teNe pratijJA lIdhelI, tethI kANu uThADe? chevaTa tene gora potAnA gaLAmAM kaTAra besI uThADavA gaye. kheMgAre UThatAM ja brAhmaNane mArI utAvaLamAM bArIethI paDatuM melyuM; tethI tyAM ja te marI gayA. rANAnA sinya rAvaLa lIdhuM. kheMgArajInuM nAma akherAja hatuM. rAvaLane vartamAna kille jAma tamAcIe bAMdhe che. Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 saurASTrane itihAsa rAvaLa sivAyane miyANa sudhIne pradeza puna: hastagata karyo ane kutiyANa taraphanA pradeza upara mITa mAMDI. morabI rAjyanI sthApanA : I. sa 1698 : atyAra sudhI morabIne pradeza kaccha rAjyane eka bhAga hato. I. sa. 1998mAM kacchanA rAha rAyaghaNajI gujarI gayA, tyAre pitAnI AMkhe duHkhe che, ema kahI tenA nAnA kuMvara prAgamalajI agnisaMskAra mATe smazAne gayA nahIM. jyAre smazAnamAMthI bIjA bhAIo pAchA AvyA, tyAre prAgamalajI tathA tenA kuMvara goDajIe tene zaheramAM pesavA dIdhA nahIM, ane prAgamalajInA nAmanI chaDI pokarAvI; tethI tenA eka bhAI kAMyAjIe morabI tathA kacchanuM kaTAriyA kabaje karI tyAM potAnI hakUmata sthApI ane morabInuM rAjya kacchathI juduM paDayuM.' samaya: kALa : I. sa. 1680mAM zivAjI mahArAja gujarI gayA ane auraMgajhebanI kemavAdI rAjanIti dezane bharaDo laI gaI saurASTranA rAjAone marAThAonI dezabhaktine khyAla thavA mAMDe ane pitAnI paristhitinI sAcI jhAMkhI thavA mAMDI. te sAthe dakSiNanI laDAIomAM zAhI sainya ane cunaMdA nAyaka rekAI rahyA hatA. tene lAbha levAne paNa teone vicAra AvyuM hovAnuM jaNAya che. teone doravaNI ApavAmAM jAmanagara agrIma hatuM. sihora, porabaMdara, haLavada, vagere rAjya pitAnA vistAra vadhAravAnA kAmamAM lAgI paDyAM hatAM. TheraThera mUkelAM muslima thANuo UThatAM jatAM hatAM. ane keTaleka sthaLe te muslima thANadAra paisAnA lebhe ke pate lAbha meLavI levAnA uddezathI temAM madada ApatA athavA AMkha ADA kAna karatA. evA vakhate I. sa. 1707mAM auraMgajhebanA mRtyunA samAcAra AvyA ane jAma lAkhAjIe jAmanagaranA muslima thANadArane ane zAhI rasAlAnA mANasene kADhI mUkyA. siheranA gohila ThAkara bhAvasiMhajI buddhimAna ane catura hatA, temaja samaya vicArIne cAlanArA hatA. temaNe kAThIone pradeza pitAnI ANa nIce lIdhe ane mahuvA, kuMDalA, dhArI vagerenAM muslima thANuo uThADI mUkayAM. haLavada tenA mIThAnA agara uparanA jhuMTavAI gayelA hakko pAchA meLavyA, ane ribaMdaranA rANAe porabaMdara zaheramAM nivAsa karI zAhI rAjasattAne ughADe anAdara karyo. A samaya e hatuM ke karnala veTsananA zabdomAM kahIe te "jamInadAro evA baLavAna hatA ke teomAM mAhe mAMhe vikhavAda na hota to teoe AkhA musalamAnI rAjyane samULage nAza karyo heta." 1. kAMyAjIe zera bulaMdakhAnanI madadathI bhuja upara I. sa. 1725 mAM caDAI karelI, paNa temAM niSphaLatA maLelI. 2, bhAvanagara zaheranA sthApaka. Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya . 19 jUnAgaDhamAM saradArakhAna phejadAra hatA. te paNa te samaye dUra thaye hate; ane tyAM saiyada mahamada nAmane nabaLe phejadAra Avele. daramyAna seraThanI jAgIra zAhajAdA jhebunissAne ane te pachI zAhajAdA Ajhamane maLI ane tethI zAhajAdA Ajhamano nAyaba zahavadakhAna temanA taraphathI sarvasattAdhIza thaI AvyuM. teNe rAjyavistAra ke sArvabhoma adhikAra para lakSa ApavAne badale mAtra pitAnI jAgIranI Upaja vadhAravA pratye ja lakSya ApyuM. phejadAre ane sUbAo paNa vAraMvAra badalAtA gayA. I. sa. 1987mAM karatalabakhAna phejadAra tathA zAhajAdA Ajhamane nAyaba thaye. teNe amadAvAdamAM pheje karela baLa kaDaka hAthe samAvyuM. tenA badalAmAM sujAatakhAnanA IlakAbathI te I. sa. 1608mAM amadAvAdanA sUbA tarIke nimAye. teNe kAThIo upara eka moTuM sainya mokalyuM, paNa tethI kAMI artha saryo nahIM. kAThIo vIkharAI gayA, khaMDaNI paNa maLI nahIM ane rAjAo khaMDaNI bharavA mATe InkAra karavA mAMDayA. sUbo caDAI laIne Ave tyAre rAjA khaMDaNuM 1. zAhajAde Ajhama prabhAsapATaNamAM bImAra paDele. tene ilAja delavADAnA nAgara gRhastha vaida rAmakRSNa mULasthAne saphaLatAthI karatAM, tene mAlIvADI nAmanI jamIna ApelI. tene asala lekha mArI pAse che. 2. soraThane pahelo phajadAra nauraMgakhAna thayuM. te pachI nIce pramANe krama cAlyo. 1. nauraMgakhAna I. sa. 1592 thI ? 19. mahamada gIlAnI I. sa. 1711 thI 1714 2. kAsamakhAna , 2 thI 1637 17. abhayasiMha , 1714 thI 1715 . mIrajhAM , 1633 thI 16 42 mahArAja izAratamAM 18. abdala hAmIkhAM , 1715 thI 1717 4. InAyatullA , 164tha thI 1650 19. abhayasiMha , 1717 thI 1717 pa. mahamada sAleha , 1650 thI 1653 20. haidara kulIkhAna , 1717 thI 1718 6. kutubuddIna , 16 53 thI 16 64 21. abdala hAmIdakhAM , 1718 thI 1721 khezagI 22. asada kulIkhAna , 172 1 thI 1723 7. saradArakhAna , 1664 thI 1686 23 asada alIkhAna , 1723 thI 1729 8. saiyada ,, 1686 thI , 24. salAbatakhAna , 1729 thI 1730 mahamadakhAna 25. zerakhAna bAbI , 1730 thI 170 9. zAhavardIkhAna , , thI , 26. gulAma mohuddIna , 1730 thI 1732 10. karatalabakhAna , , thI , 27. sorAbakhAna , 1772 thI 1735 11. zera aphaghAna , , thI 16819 28. mosanakhAna nAyaba , 1735 thI 1737 12. bahalelazerAnI ,, 1687 thI 1688 29 hajhabaraalI 1737 thI ? 13. zera aphaghAna ,, 1688 thI 1698 30. hiMmataalIkhAna , 2 thI 1748 14. mahamada begakhAna ,, 1688 thI 1704 31. zerakhAna 1748 thI svataMtra 15. saradArakhAna , 1704 thI 1711 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa bharavAnuM vacana Ape ane te jAya pachI phojadArane javAba na Ape tevI rasama thaI gaI mahamada begakhAna nAmane phojadAra ghaNI AzAo laIne AvyuM. paNa tene paNa saphaLatA maLI nahi. tene I. sa. 1998mAM bolAvI levAmAM AvyuM ane kAThIo pAchaLa mokalavAmAM AvyuM. Ama uttarottara phejadAro badalatA gayA. I. sa. 1704mAM Avela phejadAra saradArakhAna te sAva nirbaLa hate. gujarAtanA sUbA ahamadakhAnane marAThAonA hAthe parAjaya thayo. oraMgajhebanuM mRtyu thayuM ane seraThane phejadAra saiyada ahamada gIlAnI dharmabhAvanAmAM tatpara rahetA tethI tenI sthitimAM mugalAInA pAyA DolavA lAgyA ane zahenazAha akabaranuM jIteluM saurASTra dIlhInA samrATanA hAthamAMthI sarI paDe evI paristhiti sarajAI paNuM saurASTranA rAjAomAM mAtra kauTuMbika adAvate, zabdothI thayelI gerasamaje, AgalAM verajhera ane kalezanA pariNAme A takane kaI pUro lAbha laI zakyA nahIM ane rAvaLa bhAvasiMha, jAma lAkhAjI vagere dUraMdezI rAjyakartAonI IcchA chatAM teo pitAnuM dhyeya prApta karI zakyA nahIM. - I. sa. 1707 pachI : A varSa pachIne ItihAsa lakha ghaNuM kaThina che. saurASTra AMtarika yuddhothI pAyamAla thaI gayeluM jovAmAM Ave che. eka taraphathI nAnA jAgIradAre rAjyapati thavA prayatna kare che; rAjAo pitAno vikAsa karavA mAge che; muslime temanuM varcasva TakAvI rAkhavA mAge che; kAThIe pitAnA pALa ke nAnAM lazkare jamAvI lUMTaphATa kare che ane marAThAo A deza upara caDhI AvI pitAnI dhanalAlasA tRpta karavA prayatna kare che. I. sa. 1707thI I. sa. 1806 sudhI A dezamAM kaI sthApita sattA | hatI nahIM. keI rAjAnuM sArvabhoma zAsana na hatuM, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tenuM naitika varcasva paNa hatuM nahIM. prajA pAyamAlIne paMthe prayANa karI rahI hatI; deza nirdhana ane kaMgALa thato jato hato. evA samayamAM pitAnI sattA TakAvavA, verajhera vasUla karavAnA ane dhana prApta karavAnA je prayatno thayA tenuM Alekhana te have pachIne aDhAramI sadIne ItihAsa che. vaDhavANanI gAdIe ThAkara bhagavatasiMhajIne mArI arjunasiMha beThA. 1. vaDhavANa i. sa. 1706mAM : vaDhavANanA ThAkora bhagavatasiMhajInA pitA udayasiha . sa. 1666mAM temanA moTA bhAI sabaLasiMhajIne dagAthI mArI. gAdI pacAvI pADI hatI. tyAre sabaLasiMhajInA nAnA bhAI bhAvasiMhajI potAnA sasarA sAvara-ThAkarane tyAM jaI rahyA hatA. tenA kuMvara mAdhavasiMhajI bahu zaravIra hatA. te sAvara choDI koTA gayA. tenA vaDIla putra madanasiMha jhAlarA-pATaNanuM rAjya sthApyuM ane bIjA traNa putro saurASTramAM AvyA. temaNe bhaga Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya jAmanagara : I. sa. 1702-1705 : jAma lAkhAjInA mRtyu pachI tenA putra rAyasiMhajI jAmanI gAdIe beThA. bhogavilAsa ane mojamajAmAM rahetA A rAjavIe asAdhAraNa kharca karavA mAMDe ane tenA pUrvajoe je parizramathI jAmanagaranuM rAjya prApta kareluM tene khyAla na karatAM mugalAI paddhatie ezaArAmamAM ja samaya vyatIta karavA lAgyA. tethI tenA bhAI haradhoLajI ke je haDiyANAnA jAgIradAra hatA teNe AvI tene prANa lIdhe ane pite gAdIe beThA. hAlAjI : paDadharInA bhAyAta hAlAjI urphe kAkAbhAIe A khabara maLatAM haradhoLajIne mAravA pratijJA karI; paNa jAmanagaramAM haLadhoLajIe sattA jamAvI dIdhI ane bIjI rIte pahoMcAya tema na hatuM tethI teNe amadAvAdano mArga lIdhe. rAyasiMhanA kuMvara tamAcI bhAgIne kacchamAM gayA. kacchamAM rAha dezAjInAM rANuM ratanabA tamAcInAM mAsI jatAM hatAM tathA haLavadanA jasavaMtasiMha tenA mAtAmaha thatA hatA. tethI ratanabAIe tenA pitAne tamAcIne gAdI ApavA mATe prayatna karavA Agraha karyo. tethI rAja jasavaMtasiMhanA kuMvara pratApasiMha amadAvAda gayA. hAlAjI tathA pratApasiMhajI maLI sUbA dAudakhAna patnIne maLyA ane jAmanagara upara caDAI laI AvI, haradhroLajIne mArI, tamAcIne gAdI ApavA madada mAMgI. sUbAe te pramANe madada ApavA karAra karyo. te anvaye pratApasiMhe potAnI kuMvarI sUbA mubArIjha-ula-mulakane ApavI tathA bhAyAta nAraNujInI bahena senApati salAbata mahamadakhAnane ApavI ane teo jAmanagara upara caDAI laI Ave tema nakkI thayuM. ' siMhajIne mArI vaDhavANa lIdhuM. arjunasiMha vaDhavANanI gAdIe beThA abhayasiMhajIe cuDAnI gAdI sthApI ane mAnasihajIne jhamera vagere gAmo maLyAM. rAjajI sabaLasiMhajI udayasiMhajI bhAvasiMhajI bhagavatasiMhajI mAdhavasiMhajI madanasiMhajI ajunasiMhajI abhayasiMhajI mAnasiMhajI (jhAlarApATaNa) (vaDhavANa) (cuDA) (jhamara) 1. A kuMvarIo muslima rakhAtenI hatI tema mAnavAmAM Ave che. viduvaMzaprakAzamAM zrI. mAvadAnajInA saMzodhanamAM paNa te rakhAtanI putrIo hevAnuM jaNAyuM che. Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 322 saurASTrane itihAsa jAmanagara upara caDAI : I. sa. 1714: zAhI sinya jAmanagara upara AvyuM. topakhAnA tathA hayadaLa sAthe AvatuM sainya joI haradhroLajI nAsI gayA ane jAmanagara sUbAnA hAthamAM paDayuM. kacchanA rAha dezaLajIe tamAcIne ghera rAkhyA hatA tathA kharca bhogavyuM hatuM. tenA badalAmAM bAlaMbhA gAma laI tamAcIne bhujathI AvavA dIdhA ane rAja jasavaMtasiMhe tenI mahenatanA badalAmAM haDiyANuM lIdhuM ne jhAlAnI je dIkarIo musalamAnane paraNI tene paNa dAyajAmAM jAma tamAcIe traNa gAma AvyAM. bIjI caDAI: I. sa. 1716 : jAma tamAcI mATe jhAlAoe ATale bhega Ape, chatAM te varSamAM mubArIjha ula mulka moTI caDAI laIne AvyuM. lazkara nirbaLa hatuM, khajAne khAlI hato ane jAma tamAcInI zakti sAmA thavAnI na hatI. tema chatAM teNe mubArIjhane traNa lAkha rUpiyAnI khaMDaNI ApI pAchA kADho. trIjI caDAI : I. sa. 1717: mubArIjha-ula-muka vaLate varase pAcho AvyA; paNa A vakhate rAja pratApasiMhanA kahevAthI salAbata mahamadakhAna vacamAM paDaye ane eka lAkha rUpiyAnI khaMDaNI ApI tene pAcho kADha. cethI caDAI : I. sa. 174ra : mIrajhAM jhAphara urphe sanakhAna caDAI laIne AvyA. prathamanI traNa caDAI vakhate jAma tamAcInI besatI sattA hatI, paNa pacIsa varSanA gALAmAM jAma tamAcIe pUratI zakti prApta karI lIdhI hatI, tethI teNe sanakhAna sAme yuddha khelI levA taiyArI karI. marAThAo sAme vAraMvAra hAratA muslimonA parAjayanI vArtAo sarvatra pracalita thaI gaI hatI ane jAme paNa sadAne mATe A dhanapipAsunA trAsane miTAvI devA nizcaya karyo. mesanakhAne paNa jAmanI taiyArI joI viSTi calAvI; pariNAme jAmane harakata na karavAnI zarate pacAsa hajAra rUpiyA laI mesanakhAna pAchuM vaLI gaye. hAlAjI paDadharI : jAma tamAcIne rAja apAvanAra paDadharInA hAlAjI hatA. A hAlejI ati krUra ane khUnI prakRtinA hatA. tethI jAma tamAcIne tenI bIka 1. carakhaDI, trAkuDA, DeyA. (yaduvaMzaprakAza'). 2. jAmanagara upara jodhapuranA mahArAja ajItasiMhe paNa sUbA tarIke caDAI karelI. che te varSa mATe spaSTatA thatI nathI. ajItasiMha gujarAtanA sUbA hatA te samayamAM ajItasiMha sAme jAme yuddha khelyuM, ane temAM tene parAjya thayo hato. A caDAI haradhroLaja morabIThAkoranI bhalAmaNathI ajItasiMha laI AvelA. 3. teNe jeThavA rANAne mAryo hato; morabInA alIejI ThAkorane dagAthI paDadharI AgaLa mArI nAkhyA hatA te uparAMta tenA hAthe aneka khUna thayAM hatAM. Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 323 rahetI. vaLI jAmane kuMvara na hatuM, tethI tenAM rANI haradhroLajInA kuMvarane dattaka levA mAgatAM hatAM; kAraNa ke haradhroLajInAM patnI rANajInAM sagAM bahena thatAM. A kArya karavAmAM hAlAjInI hAjarI tene sAlavA mAMDI; kAraNa ke hAlejIe e abhiprAya che Ape ke zatrunA kuMvarane vArasa kare e ISTa nathI. tethI hAlAjI tathA anya bhAyAtane kacerImAMthI rajA ApavAmAM AvI. hAlAjIne jAmanA mRtyu pachI gAdIe besavAnA keDa hatA. tethI pitAnuM jamAveluM varcasva hAthamAMthI jatuM joI tenA sALA kisanasiMha jhAlAne vaDhavANathI belAvI, tenI madadathI jAma tamAcInuM tenA ja rAjamahelamAM khUna karyuM; paNa jAmanAM kuMvarI rAjakuMvarabAe mRtyu pAmelA jAmanAM lehIvALAM kapaDAM badalI, navAM kapaDAM paherAvI, bArIe besADI, sainikane hAkala karI ke jAma jIvatA che tathA hAlAjIe gAdI pacAvI pADavAnA lebhe tenA upara khUnI humalo karyo hate, mATe tene pakaDe mANaso hAlAjI upara dhasyA, paNa hAlAjI tathA kisanasiMha nAsI chuTayA, ane meDaparane kille kaje karI tyAMthI bahAravaTuM kheDyuM. daramyAna rAjakuMvarabAnI salAhathI rANIoe lAkhAjI tathA ajAjI nAmanA kuMvarene dattaka laI lAkhAjIne gAdI upara abhiSeka karyo. hAlAjIe moDaparanA killAne kabaje choDe nahIM ane aDakhepaDakhenA pradezamAM lUMTaphATa karavA mAMDI. rAjakoTa : I. sa. 1994mAM sAhebajI pachI saradhAranI gAdI upara AvelA tenA kuMvara bAmaNijI kAlIpATanAM Dhera vALI bhAgatA miMyANAone AMtarI dhIMgANuM karatAM nakalaMka vIDInI laDAImAM kAma AvyA ane maherAmaNajI gAdIe AvyA. A maherAmaNajI eka baLavAna ddhA hatA. dIrdhadaSTi ane mutsaddIgIrIthI tenAM aMgata zaurya ane zaktine teNe lAbha lIdhe. dIlhImAM bAdazAha pharUkhaziyaranuM khUna thayuM ane mugalAInI paDatI jatI zahenazAhatamAM maherAmaNajIe pitAnI nAnI ThakarAtane vistAra vadhAravA prayatna karyo. teNe jUnAgaDhanA sUbA abdala hAmIdakhAnanA nabaLA rAjyaamalamAM jUnAgaDhanA khAlasA mulakanAM ghaNAM gAme jItI lIdhAM ane tenA upara niraMkuza vahIvaTa kare zarU karyo. abadula hAmIdakhAna tene pahoMcI zake tema hatuM nahIM; tethI bIjA hindu rAjAone teNe madada ApavA yAcanA karI paNa tene maLI nahIM; tethI dIlhI lakhI mekahyuM ane tyAMthI mAsumakhAna urphe sujAatakhAna nAmanA amIrane seraThane nAyaba kejadAra nImI, maherAmaNajIe jItelAM gAme jAgIramAM ApI, ravAnA karyo. I. sa. 1720mAM A sainya rAjakeTa upara AkramaNa 1. kizanasiMhanuM nAma zrI. mAvadAnajI yaduvaMzaprakAza' mAM karazanasiMha kahe che, tathA tenuM nAma karaNarsiha paNa hatuM tema jaNAve che. 2. rAjakuMvarabA jodhapuranAM rANu hatAM. te jAma tamAcInAM kuMvarI hatAM tathA moTIbA nAme jANItAM hatAM. Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 sorASTrane ItihAsa karyuM; paNa maherAmaNajIe tenI vIratA ane zaktino paricaya dIlhInA sainyane Ape, bhayaMkara raNasaMgrAma che. temAM maherAmaNajI marAyA, ane mAsumakhAna che. teNe rAjakoTa nIcenAM bhADalA, saradhAra, ANaMdapara, jasadaNa vagere paragaNAM pitAnA vahIvaTamAM lIdhAM. rAjakoTamAM mAsumakhAna : teNe rAjakeTano killo bAMdhyuM tathA tenuM nAma mAsumAbAda rAkhyuM. pazcima dizAmAM teNe khAI khodAvI, killebaMdhI pAkI karI, rAjyavyavasthA sthApI, rAjakoTamAM svataMtra rAjA thaI, rAja amala zarU karyo. rAjakoTa paDayuM : I. sa. 1732 : maherAmaNajIne sAta kuMvaro hatA. A sAte tenA pitA jevA ja bahAdura hatA. temaNe bahAravaTuM zarU karyuM ane mAsumakhAnanA AnaMdabhava ane majazekha karI rAjya karavAnAM svapno siddha thavA dIdhAM nahi, bAra varSo sudhI temaNe bahAravaTuM kheDI mAsumakhAnane tebA kirAvI dIdhI ane pitAnuM tamAma baLa ekatra karI I. sa. 1732mAM teoe rAjakoTane ghere ghAlyo. mAsumakhAnane pitAnA baLa upara vizvAsa hato. jUnAgaDhamAM phejadAra thayelA zerakhAnanI mahattvAkAMkSAo apAra hatI. tene mAsumakhAna eka zULa rUpe hato. tethI teNe kAMI sahAya karI nahIM. gaDhamAM dANu khUTayA ane bacAva karavAnuM ane TakI zakavAnuM azakaya jaNAtAM mAsumakhAne daravAjA belI, maherAmaNajInA pATavI raNama. lajInuM zaraNa mAgyuM. raNamalajIe binazaratI samAdhAna karavA vAta karI; tethI samAdhAna bhAMgI paDayuM ane khUnakhAra yuddha thayuM. temAM raNamalajIe pitAne hAthe mAsumakhAnane mAryo. kaMIka musalamAne tathA rajapUte marAyA ane I. sa. 1732mAM raNamalajI tenA pitAnI gAdIe beThA. saradhAra : rAjakeTa kabaje thayuM paNa saradhAramAM bAkarakhAna nAmane baLavAna ane julmI thANadAra hatA. raNamalajIe tene zaraNa thavA hukama karyo, paNa bAkaranA manamAM hajI dIlhInI zAhI sattAnI havA hatI. teNe zaraNe AvavA InkAra karyo tethI raNamalajI tenA upara caDayA. A kAmamAM temaNe gaMDalanA ThAkara hAlAjInI madada mAgI. paNa baLavAna thatA jatA raNamalajIne madada karavAmAM teNe pitAnI * salAmatI joI nahIM, tethI sahAya ApI nahIM. tethI keTalA ThAkara tejamalanI madada mAgatAM te madade gayA. saradhAranA yuddhamAM bAkarakhAnanA parAkrama AgaLa bane Thoke hArIne pAchA pharyA, paraMtu raNamalajIne pitAnuM rAjya niSkaTaka banAvavuM hatuM ane bAkarakhAnane pUro ja kara hatA. tethI teNe kRtanizcayI banI pharI humalo karyo. bAkarakhAna A maraNiyA halA sAme TakI zake nahi. raNamalajIe tenAM sainyane Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 325 harAvyAM tathA tene raNamedAnamAM ThAra mAryo ? bhADalAnI saradhAra upara caDAI: i. sa. 1733 : bAkarakhAnanA mRtyuthI saurASTramAM hAhAkAra vyApI gaye eka ja varSamAM be muslima saradArone mArI che pitAnuM rAjya prApta karavAnI raNamalajInI atula zaktinI IrSA ane pitAne svArtha sAdhavAnA uddeze bhADalAnA lAkhA khAcare saradhAra upara bAkaranA mRtyunuM vera levAne bahAne caDAI karI; saradhAra kabaje karyuM, musalamAne tenI sAthe bhaLI gayA, paNa tejamalajInI sahAyathI teNe saradhAra pAchuM lIdhuM. lAkhe khAcara marAye. tethI ANaMdapuranA rAma khAcare ociMte hamale karI saradhAra kabaje lIdhuM. raNamalajIne khabara paDatAM te tarata ja saradhAra upara caDyA ane kAThIone harAvI kADhI mUkyA. rAma khAcara ANaMdapura bALI, ujajaDa karI, bahAravaTe caDaze, paNa temAM te phAvyuM nahIM ane mAryo gaye. Ama, rAjakoTa rAjyano vistAra vadhArI raNamalajIe rAjakoTamAM gAdI sthApI, ane tejamalajIe karelI madadanA badalAmAM tene keTalAMka gAme ApyAM. okhAmaMDaLa: I. sa. 1715 thI 1718 : AkhAnA vADhela rAjAo paikI chelle rAjA bhejarAjajI I. sa. 1664mAM gAdIe AvyuM. tenA pATavI kumAra vajerAjajI kedhI svabhAvanA kAraNe pitA sAthe laDI pozItrAmAM rahyA. I. sa. 1715mAM teNe patarAmala vAgheranI sahAyathI eka sanya UbhuM karI sArASTramAM ThekaThekANe dhADa pADavA mAMDI. A dhADe mukhyatve jAmanagara ribaMdara ane geMDalanA vistAramAM paDatI. eTale traNe rAjyanAM sinyoe ekatra thaI piozItrA upara caDAI karI teone sakhta hAra ApI. vAghere okhAmaMDaLanA pUrva bhAgamAM - 1. bAkara mATe ghaNuM datakathAo che. eka mata pramANe te ekale ja hatA, tyAM ghoDe nadImAM khUMcyo. raNamalajI pAchaLa ja hatA. teNe lAga joIne bAkarane mArI nAkhyo. je sthaLe bAkarane mAryo te sthaLa hajI "bAkara ghunAne nAme oLakhAya che. bIjI vAta ema che ke * bAkarakhAne eka cAraNa bAinI lAja levA prayatna karyo. bAie siMhaNanuM svarUpa dhAraNa karI tene UMdhe nAkhI mAya. tethI te pIra tarIke pUjAyo. (bAkaranA bukkA jamI gaI tuM jIvaNa-) 2. kAThIo tathA musalamAnoe maLI saradhAranA loko upara bahu julama karyo je "kALo kera" kahevAya. haju paNa sogaMda khavAya che ke "jUThuM bele tene mAthe saradhAranA keranuM pApa. -yaduvaMzaprakAza, 3. rAjakoTa jyAM vase che te sthaLe rAju nAmanA saMdhine nesa hato. A sthaLe I. sa. 1259 (saMvata 1315)ne duSkALa vakhate jagaDuzAhe lokone ApavA bhaMDAra rAkhele. A sthaLe ThAkora vibhAjIe i. sa. 162 6mAM rAjakoTa vasAvyuM. rAjunA vaMzajonA kabajAmAM A gAma I. sa. 1646 sudhI hag. (yaduvaMzaprakAza : zrI mAvadAnajI). Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 saurASTrane ItihAsa bharAI gayA. A hArathI vajerAjajI pizitrAne mAtra gIrAsadAra thaI gayA ane AraMbhaDAthI judA paDayA, tema vAgheromAM paNa dvArakA ane vasaInA be bhAga paDayA. vAle ane vAghere aMdara aMdara mitrabhAve rahetA paraMtu teonI zakti vaheMcAI javAthI nabaLA paDI gayA hatA ane nAmanA rAjA rahyA hatA. jUnAgaDha : I. sa. 1716: pharUkhaziyara dIlhInI gAdIe AvyuM tyAre tene sahAyakartA sayada bhAIonuM paribaLa vadhI gayuM. tenA mAnItA amIre moTA moTA hoddAo upara nimAtA hatA. teonI zakti ke lAyakAta levAmAM AvatI nahIM. teo pikI haidara kulIkhAna soraThane phojadAra thaIne AvyuM. pitAnI maryAdA tene jANavAmAM hatI, tethI teNe ghoghAnA nAyaba salAbatakhAM bAbIne seraThane nAyaba nIye. paNa teNe bhAre pagAra mAgatAM temaja nAyaba hato te phatesiMha kAyastha te jagA choDavA taiyAra na hovAthI ghaNuM ja geravyavasthA UbhI thaI. daramyAna jodhapura mahArAjA ajItasiMha haLavada ane jAmanagara upara caDI AvyA ane parAjya pAmI pAchA gayA. I. sa. 1717mAM haidarakulIkhAna gujarAtane nAyaba sUbe thaye ane tene bAbIo sAthe vAMdhe paDatAM teoe temane sAmane karyo, paNa pAlanapuranA gajhanIkhAna jhArIo vacce paDI bannenuM samAdhAna karAvyuM. I. sa. 1722mAM haidarakulIkhAna sUbe che ane sujAtakhAnane nAyaba nImI, viSeza lAbha levA dilhI gaye. sujAtakhAna bAbIone kanaDavA mAMDayA tathA kuDAnA jAgIradAra mahamadakhAna bAbI pAsethI dasa hajAra rUpiyAno daMDa lIdhe. tethI teo dilhI gayA ane haidarakulIkhAnane maLI sujAtakhAna upara temane na kanaDavAne hukama lIdhe. daramyAna gujarAtanA sUbA tarIke nijhAma-ula-mulkanI nimaNuka thaI ane haidarakulIkhAne pitAnuM pada jALavI rAkhavA A nimaNukane virodha karavA bAbIene potAnA pakSamAM lIdhA; paraMtu teo nijhAma-ula-mulakanA pakSamAM bhaLyA. hekarakulIkhAna nirAza thaI cAlyuM gayuM ane bAbIonI sattA vadhI. A bAbIo paikI salAvatamahamadakhAna ghaNuM ja baLavAna hate I. sa. 1728mAM jUnAgaDhane phejadAra saiyada alIkhAna gujarI jatAM tenI jaga salAvata mahamadakhAnanA putra zerakhAnane maLI. dIlhIthI macchudIna nAmane 1. vigate AgaLa AvI gaI che. 2. bAbIne itihAsa AgaLa upara Avaze. 3. tene haLavadanA pratApasiMha jAma tamAcIne gAdI apAvavA mATe potAnI kuMvarI paraNAvI hatI. Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 3ra7 phojadAra nimAIne AvyuM paNa zerakhAna sivAya vahIvaTa thaI zake tevuM hatuM nahIM ? tethI tene madadanIza phejadAra tarIke jArI rAkhavAmAM AvyuM. paNa I. sa. 1730mAM mAdhudInanA nAyaba mIra IsmAIle dakhala karavAthI zerakhAna pAche pitAnI jAgIramAM gheghA cAlyA gaye. eTalAmAM gujarAtanA sUbA tarIke mahArAjA abhayasiMha nimAyA. teNe mIra phakarUdInane seraThane phejadAra nImyuM. tene tathA mIra IsmAIlane amarelI pAse yuddha thayuM ane temAM phakarUddIna marAye. zerakhAna abhayasiMhane maLI gaye tathA tenAM vizvAsa ane mAna saMpAdana karyA; tethI tene vaDedarAne phejadAra nIme. vaDadarAmAM marAThAo sAthe laDavAmAM ane tene kabaje jALavavAnI kAmagIrImAM zerakhAna rakA hatuM. tyAM serAbakhAnane tenI gheghAnI jAgIra, dIlhInA darabAramAM moTI lAgavaga dharAvatA amIra burahAna-ula-mukanI khaTapaTathI maLI ane zerakhAnanA bhAIone gheghA cheDI bhAgI javuM paDayuM. sorAbakhAna jUnAgaDhane phejadAra thaye ane bAbIone tyAMthI hAMkI kADhavAmAM AvyA. zerakhAne amadAvAdamAM rahevAnuM rAkhyuM ane . sa. 1735mAM sarAbakhAna nAyaba sUbA ratanasiMha bhaMDArIne hAthe dhaMdhUkA pAse dhALI gAmamAM marAI jatAM zerakhAnane mArga khulle thaye. vaLI, dAmAjI gAyakavADe viramagAma sara karyuM ane amadAvAda upara marAThAone oLe hevAthI zerakhAna kheDA rahevA cAlyA gayA ane tyAMthI ratanasiMha bhaMDArInI kRpA hovA chatAM ane pAra baMdaramAM tenI nimaNuka karI hatI te na svIkAratAM mAmInakhAna nAmanA tenA nAyaba sAthe aNabanAva thavAthI te vADAsinora gaye. I. sa. 1737mAM memInakhAna gujarAtane sUbe che ane zerakhAnanI rahIsahI AzAo naSTa thaI gaI, paNa A puruSa himmata hAre te na hate. thoDA ja vakhatamAM rATheDa sUbAone kArabhAra chUTI gayuM ane momInakhAna marAThAonI dayA upara jIvavA mAMDe ane javAMmardakhAna bAbI tathA jorAvarakhAna bAbI momInakhAna sAthe bhaLI gayA. sethI zerakhAne kuneha vAparI memInakhAna sAthe dastI karI ane jUnAgaDhanA nAyaba jidAra tarIkene hukama meLavyuM. nAyaba phejadAranuM pada tene bahu ja nIcuM jaNAtuM. tethI te memInakhAna sAthe rahete. jUnAgaDhanA phejadAra hajabaraalIne tenA sAthe virodha tathA teNe karelI mAmunakhAnanI nimaNukane prazna momInakhAne samAdhAnathI patAvI, zerakhAnane marAThAo sAthe laDavA meka. marAThAonA saradAra raMgenI bhalAmaNathI tene rAjI rAkhavA Akhare zerakhAnane jUnAgaDhanA nAyaba pejadAra tarIke jUnAgaDha javuM paDayuM. I. sa. 1743mAM memInakhAna mRtyu pAmatAM raMgAjInI sAthe rahI zerakhAne khaMbhAtanAM gAme lUTayAM daramyAna muslima sainya khudA-uda-dIna tathA mukta-ud-dInanI saradArI nIce sAmAM AvyAM. raMgAi 1. A vakhate mAMgaroLa, somanAtha, unA, kutiyANuM vagere sAva svataMtra thaI gayAM hatAM. prAMtamAM aMdhAdhUMdhI phelAI gaI hatI ane zAhI sattA nAmanI ja rahI hatI. Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 sArA itihAsa hAryo ane zerakhAne vacamAM paDI raMgAjI pAsethI berasada ane vIramagAma pAcha choDAvyAM. zerakhAnanI madadathI raMgejI dAmAjI gAyakavADa pAse pahoMcI gaye ane zerakhAnane pitAnI salAmatI na jaNAtAM te vADAsinora nAsI gaye. daramyAna, takano lAbha laI javAMmardakhAne banAvaTI pharamAna rajU karI gujarAtanI sUbAgIrI pacAvI pADI ane zerakhAnane unnatinA divase samIpa dekhAvA lAgyA. paNa zerakhAnanI salAhathI gAyakavADe I. sa. 1747mAM borasada pAchuM lIdhuM. tethI javAMmardakhAna sAme tene vera thayuM. e te kAraNe gujarAta tajI pAcho jUnAgaDha AvyuM. che marAThA caDAI : I. sa. 1747 : A arasAmAM seraTha upara kAnAjI tAkapara khaMDaNI levA caDI AvyuM. tenI sahAyamAM amadAvAdavALA amIra phakarUddolAe pitAnuM sainya paNa ApyuM. A sainya vaMthalIne ghere ghA ane jUnAgaDha levA prayatna karyo, paNa zerakhAne tene harAvI pAchA kADhayA. zerakhAnane pitAnA baLane kayAsa maLI gaye ane teNe gujarAtanI rAjyakhaTapaTamAMthI nivRtta thaI jUnAgaDhamAM gujarAtanA sUbAthI svataMtra rAjya karavAnuM zarU karyuM. pite dIvAnane IlkAba ane bahAdurakhAna evuM nAma dhAraNa karyuM. zerakhAnane seraThamAM pitAnuM varcasva jamAvavA khAsa prayatna karavAnuM Avazyaka na hatuM. tenI bhUtakALanI kArakirdI, tenI zakita ane mutsaddIgIrI temaja marAThAonA pIThabaLanI saurASTranA rAjAone jANa hatI. paNa zerakhAnane dAmAjI gAyakavADa ane javAMmardakhAna bAbI jevA prabaLa senApatio sAthe borasadanA gherAmAMthI vera baMdhAyuM hatuM ane teno mitra raMgajI nirbaLa thaI gaye hato. eTale teonI bIka hatI. tethI teNe gujarAtanI bAbatamAM mAthuM mAravAnuM choDI daI jUnAgaDhanA rAjayane sabaLa banAvavA prayatna karavA zarU karyA. 1 jUnAgaDhanA bAbI vaMzanI sthApanA zerakhAna bAbIe karI. teNe bahAdurakhAna evuM nAma dhAraNa karyuM ane navAba tarIke pitAne saMbodhavAnuM zarU karyuM" tema vidvAna karnala voTarsana mAne che. paNa te samayanA ane pachInA junAgaDha rAjyanA rUkakAo, pharamAna vagere jotAM tenA bAdazAha mahamadazAha gAjhI phIdavI dIvAna bahAdurakhAna bAbI bahAdura' vagere zabdo jovAmAM Ave che. eTale dilhInuM sArvabhaumatva nAmanuM raDeluM, chatAM teNe te svIkAreluM ane dIvAna tarIke rAjya karavA mAMDayuM. vaLI, potAnA sikakAne dIvAna hI kerI tarIke oLakhAvelI, eTale "navAba" Fzabdane upayoga pAchaLathI karavAmAM Avyo che. 2. saurASTramAM bAbIoe jUnAgaDha, mANAvadara, bAMTavA ane saradAragaDhanAM rAjya sthApyAM tathA rANapuranI eka moTI jAgIra sthApI; gujarAtamAM vADAsinora tathA rAdhanapuranAM rAjyo sthApyAM. temanA sthApane itihAsa jANavA jarUrI che. bAbIone mULapuruSa bahAdurakhAna hato. Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya zerakhAnanI rAjyavyavasthA: zerakhAnanA vizvAsu vasaMtarAya purabiyA nAmanA eka saradArane teNe jUnAgaDhane kArabhArI nI. zerakhAna gujarAtamAM gaye tyAre vasaMtarAye jUnAgaDhane kabaje karI lIdhe paNa dalapatarAma dIvAne tene mArI, kADhI mUkaye. vasaMtarAye mANasiyA khAMTane pitAnA pakSamAM laI uparakeTa jItI lIdhe ane junAgaDhanI AjubAju luMTaphATa karavA mAMDI. dalapatarAma tenI sAme tera mAsa te I. sa. 1630 lagabhaga aphaghAnistAnamAMthI AvyA ane zAhajahAMnA darabAramAM UMcuM sthAna prApta karyuM. tene putra zerakhAna gujarAtamAM murAdAbakSa be thaIne Avyo tyAre tenI sAthe AvyuM. A zerakhAnane cAra putro hatA :1 mubArIjhakhAna, 2 mujhaphapharakhAna, 3 jApharakhAna ane 4. zAhabAjhakhAna. | mubArIjhakhAna karIne nAyaba ujadAra hato. mujhaphapharakhAna paNa pATaNane nAyaba phojadAra hatA. tene keLIeAe mArI nAkhe. jApharakhAna cAre bhAIomAM nasIbadAra hato. tenA pitAnA mRtyu pachI tene i. sa. 1690mAM bahAdurakhAnane ilkAba maLyo tathA pATaNane nAyaba phojadAra nimAye. saphadarakhAne rAdhanapura, zamI, mujapura tathA teravADAnI jAgIra meLavI. durgAdAsa rAThoDane harAvavAmAM teNe agatyano bhAga bhajavatAM tenI lAgavaga amadAvAdamAM vadhI gaI. pariNAme tenA putrI paNa khUba AgaLa AvyA. zAhabAjhakhAnanA vaMzaje rANapuranI jAgIra meLavI. saphadarakhAnanA be putro salAvatamahamadakhAna ane mahamada zerakhAna hatA. zerakhAnane khAnajahAna javAMmardakhAnane IlkAba maLe ane te sAthe i. sa. 1716mAM tenI rAdhanapuranA phejadAra tarIke nimaNuka thaI. teNe rAdhanapuranI gAdI sthApI. salAvatamahamadakhAna gohilavADane nAyaba phojadAra hato ane kramaza: vIramagAmane phejadAra che. tene traNa putro thayA : 1. zerakhAna, 2. dilerakhAna ane 3. zerajhamAnakhAna. zerakhAne bahAdUrakhAna nAma dhAraNa karI jUnAgaDhanI gAdI I. sa. 1747 lagabhaga sthApI tathA potAnA bhAIo dilerakhAna tathA zerajhamAna khAnane bAMTavA, lIMbuDA paragaNunI corAsI (84 gAmo) tathA thANadevaDa paragaNunAM 24 gAmo ApyAM. A tAlukAnI pAchaLathI I. sa. 1700 lagabhaga vahecaNuM thaI ane mANAvadaranAM gAmo dIlerakhAnanI gAdInA bhAgamAM AvatAM mANAvadara rAjyanI sthApanA thaI. zerakhAna gujarI jatAM teno putra mehAbatakhAna jUnAgaDhanI gAdIe beThe tathA bIjA putra saradAra mahamadakhAne vADAsinoranI gAdI sthApI. bAMTavAnA gAmanI punaH vahecaNa I. sa. 1831mAM thaI. temAMthI saradAragaDhane tAluke jude paDyo ane bAMTavA tAluko judo tha.. 1. dIvAna raNachoDajIe "tavArIkhe soraThamAM saphadarakhAnane jApharakhAnane putra kahe che. A temanI bhUla che. te ja pramANe kanala kare "gavarnamenTa sIlekazana, 39mAM A bAbIonAM nAma bAbatamAM goTALo karI mUke che. - 2, bahAradurakhAna potAnI sAthe 1, mahamadavalIkhAna, 2. abadulakhAna paTaNI, 3. pharIdakhAna karANI, 4. bulIkhAna yusuphajhAI, 5. kAmezvara paMta, 6, karazanacaMda bakSI 7 pItAMbara medI tathA 8. mugalarAya nAgarane letA AvelA H (tavArIne soraTha). 42 Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 saurASTrane itihAsa sudhI laDayA karyA ane Akhare tene harAvyuM. zerakhAna be varSa gujarAtamAM rahyo ane ahIM dalapatarAma I. sa. 16pa0mAM gujarI jatAM jagannAtha jhAlAe kArabhAra saMbhALe. ArabanuM baM: saurASTranI prajAne kacaDI nAkhavA ArabenI bhADUtI pheje zerakhAne rAkhelI. A bhADUtI Arabo prabaLa thatA gayA. zerakhAna pAse temane pagAra cUkavavA mATe paisA na hatA; tethI teoe uparakeTamAM dArUgoLa bharI baMDa uThAvyuM. jagannAtha tathA tenA bhAI rUdrajI teonA vakIla hatA. temane zerakhAne pitAnA pakSamAM lIdhA, ane Arano dArUgoLe dagAthI bahAra kaDhAvI ghere ghAle, paNa Abee Takkara jhIlI. zerakhAnanI AzAo dhULamAM maLI. teNe zekha mahamada jhubediIne geMDaLanA ThAkara kuMbhAjI pAsethI, gherAjI paragaNuM mAMDI ApI, paisA levA mokalyA. subedIe Arabane paisA cUkavyA ane baMDa zAMta pADayuM. dhrAMgadhrA : pitAnA bhANeja jAma tamAcIne rAja apAvavA mATe bhega ApanAra rAja pratApasiMha I. sa. 1718 mAM gAdIe beThA ane I. sa. 1730mAM gujarI gayA. tenA pATavI rAyasiMhajI haLavadanI gAdIe AvyA. aneka yuddhAthI vikhyAta thayeluM ane aneka zUravIronA zeNitathI raMgAyeluM haLavada teNe choDI I. sa. 1730 pachI tarata ja dhrAMgadhrAne killo bAMdhI tyAM rAjadhAnI karavA janA karI. (kharekhara rAjadhAnI te I. sa. 1782mAM thaI.) tenA pATavI gajasiMhajI hatA. te sivAya bIjA pAMca kuMvare hatA. temane jAgI na ApavA tene vicAra che, te jANa kumAra sesAbhAI bahAravaTe nIkaLyA. tene pATavI kumAra ja sahAya karavA maMDayA. rAja rAyasiMhane thayuM ke jenA mATe bIjA kuMvaronuM mana teNe dubhAvyuM che te pATavI kumAra ja tene sahAya kare che. tethI teNe bIjA kuMvarenuM samAdhAna karyuM. pitAne maLelAM mAthaka vagere gAmethI saMtoSa na thatAM sesAbhAIe bahAravaTuM cAlu rAkhyuM. te pachI tenuM samAdhAna karI tene nAriyANuM gAma girAsamAM ApyuM. sAyelA rAjyadhAnI sthApanA i. sa. 19pa1 : gajasiMhajI I. sa. 1745mAM tenA pitAnA maraNa pachI gAdIe beThA; te pachI sesAbhAInI lAgavaga bahu vadhI gaI. tethI gajasiMhajInAM rANI tene piyara varasoDA tenA kuMvarane laIne cAlyAM gayAM. sesAbhAIe te pachI thoDA ja varSamAM gajasiMhajIne padabhraSTa karI pite dhrAMgadhrAne kabaje lIdhe. gajasiMhajI tenA kAkA kalAbhAI pAse bAvalI nAsI gayA ane varaseDAthI tenAM rANuM marAThA saradAra bhagavaMtarAva tathA rAdhanapuranA bAbI kamAludInakhAnanI sahAya laI dhrAMgadhrA AvyA ane dhrAMgadhrA pAchuM lIdhuM. A kAmamAM sAyalAnA kAThIoe gajasiMhajIne sahAya karelI. tethI sesAbhAIe sAyelA upara Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hakI mugala sAmrAjya caDAI karI, kAThIone harAvI, I. sa. 1751mAM tyAM potAnI hakUmata sthApI. bhAvanagara : i. sa. 1722 : sihoranI gAdIe rAvaLa ratanajI I. sa. 1703mAM gujarI gayA, tenI pAchaLa bhAvasiMhajI gAdIe beThA te khUba ja dUraMdezI ane buddhizALI hatA. temaNe paNa samayane lAbha levA vicAra karyo, paNa kAThIo temanA mArgamAM kaMTaka thayA hatA. vaLI ghoghAmAM bAbIone jAgIra ApavAmAM AvelI. kaMTaka seraThanA phojadAranI hilavADanA pradeza upara hakUmata hatI. ane amadAvAdanA sUbA ane jUnAgaDhanA phejadAra vacce vAraMvAra thatA jhagaDAonI paNa tene asara pahoMcI; tema chatAM teNe hiMmata cheDI nahIM, ane pitAne uddeza pAra pADavA prayAsa karavA mAMDayA. marAThAnI caDAI : I. sa. 1722-23 : bhAvasiMhajI tenI yejanA amalamAM mUke te pahelAM marAThA saradAra kaMthAjI kadama bhAMDe tathA pIlAjI gAyakavADe bihAra upara I. 1722mAM caDAI karI A caDAI saurASTra upara marAThAonI AvelI caDAIomAM pahelI hatI. musalamAnanI caDAIothI thAkelI prajA upara marAThAonI caDAIo zarU thaI bhAvasiMhajIe temanuM vIracita svAgata karyuM. sihoranA pAdaramAM yuddha thayuM ane temAM kaMthAjI kadama ane pIlAjI hArIne pAchA pharyA. 1. bhAvasiMhajIne keIe caDAvyA ke "rAjA Apa cho, paNa kharI sattA te dIvAna vallabhajI dAmajInA hAthamAM che. game te kAraNe bhAvasiMhajIe krodhAvezamAM valabhajIne potAnA hAthe bhAluM mArI, mArI nAkhyA. tethI tene kuTuMbe bhAvanagarane tyAga karavA nizcaya karyo. paraMtu rAjamAtA vacamAM paDayAM ane mAphI mAgI ane vallabhajInA bhAI raNachoDajIne dIvAnagIrI ApI. 2. A yuddha mATe rAsamALAmAM bahu rasika varNana che. te varNana gohilanA dasedIonA kathananA AdhAre ApavAmAM AvyuM che. te pramANe "pAdazAhanuM rAjaya zAhu mahArAjanA hAthamAM gayuM. Arabo temAM bhaLI gayA. te cheka makakAthI pUrvamAM bhadrikA sudhI thayuM. tenA sUbedAra evA sattAvAna thayA ke teoe khaMDaNI levA mAMDI........ zAhue zivAjIne, kahyuM ke ApaNe dIlhI teDIne ghaNe mulaka tAbe karyo. have kayA deza jItavAnA bAkI che? tyAre zivAjI belyA ke meM ghaNuM deza jItyA paNuM saurASTra deza jitAyo nathI. tethI zAhue kaMthAjIne tathA pIlAjIne eka lAkha varSane paTa jo soraTha deza jitAya te huM tamane ApuM chuM ane jyAM zahera haze te sAva tamane jAgIramAM ApIza, ema kahI rAjyapada ApIne zirapAva karyo. dIlhInA saradAra laDavAnI sAmagrI laIne teone maLyA. mugalAI talavAre teoe kheMcI. rUstamaalI eMsI hajAranI keja sAthe laDAImAM paDe. kuMbhAjIe bhAvasiMhajIne kahevarAvyuM ke "tamo sihArano gaDha ApI de, nahIMtara savAramAM te mAMDazuM.' A saMdezo brAhmaNa lAvyo hato. tethI tene na mAratAM bhAvasiMhe pAchA javA dIdhA. yuddha thayuM. temAM marAThAo hAryAM. kaMtAjI vaLatAM mArgamAM maraNa pAmyo. bIje varSe zAhue sAma tene pUchayuM ke, kiMtAcha kema na AvyA ?" tyAre rAvatee javAba dIdho ke "je kaMI jAve jAya te dravya laIne pAchA Ave, paNa je bhAvanI sAme laDavA jAya te kadI pAchI Ave nahIM." (rAsamALA, bhAga 2 je. bhASAntaramAMthI cArAMza) Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 saurASTrane itihAsa bhAvanagaranI sthApanA : I. sa. 1723 : "sihora jUnuM zahera che ane vAraMvAra tyAM hallA thayA kare che. vaLI vistArane avakAza nathI" tema jANu bhAvasihajIe I. sa. 1723mAM vaDalA gAma pAse bhAvanagara zahera bAMdhyuM. serAbakhAna suratathI bhAgIne AvyA tyAre zaheranI bAMdhaNIno prAraMbha hate bhAvasiMhajIe tene Azraya Apyo ane teNe te kAmamAM ghaNuM sahAya karI. sorAbakhAna : sorAbakhAna e rIte bhAvasiMhajIne mitra thaye. te pAchaLathI seraThane nAyaba ujadAra thaye ane ghoghAnI jAgIra tene maLI; tethI bhAvasiMhajInI lAgavaga vadhI. vaLI, marAThAnAM vijayasene zikasta ApatAM sorASTramAM tene me vadhe ane tethI teNe suratanA sIdI killedAra sAthe saMdhi karI bhAvanagaranA vepAranuM rakSaNa karyuM. - laliyANa : bhAvasiMhajIe te pachI leliyANAnA muslima thANadArane harAvI kADhI mUkyo ane A thANAne pradeza svAdhIna karyo. porabaMdara: porabaMdaramAM I. sa. 1703mAM khImAjI gAdIe beThA hatA. teNe paNa pitAnI sattA jamAvavA prabaLa puruSArtha Adaryo. I. sa. 1726mAM rANue mAMgaroLanA nAgara desAIonI sahAyathI mAdhupurano kille hAtha karI muslimoe khaMDita karelA mAdhavarAyanA maMdiranI puna:pratiSThA karavAne prAraMbha karyo. paNa te vAtanI jAherAta amadAvAda jatAM I. sa. 1727mAM mubArIjha-ula-muke caDAI karI ane khImAjIe pitAno parAjaya samIpa jotAM samudramArge nAsI javA prayatna karyo. paNa temAM saphaLatA maLI nahIM; tethI cAlIsa hajAra rUpiyAno daMDa bharyo ane mubArI daMDa laI rANA pAse mAdhupura rahevA dIdhuM. kutiyANA jitAyuM: I. sa. 1749 : khImAjI I. sa. 1728mAM maraNa pAmyA ane tenA anugAmI rANA vikamAtajIe jUnAgaDhanI hakUmatanuM kutiyANA thANuM zerakhAna bAbI jevA prabaLa senApati pAsethI paDAvI pitAnA rAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhuM. 1, karnala vokara A varSa 1742-47nuM kahe che. 2. A saMdhimAM evo karAra hato ke bhAvanagaranA mAlanuM suratamAM dANa levuM nahIM ane , suratanA mAlanuM bhAvanagaramAM ochuM dANa levuM. vizeSamAM bhAvanagaranI tarI jagatanI UpajamAMthI savA Take suratanA adhikArIne Apa. sorASTranA sAgarakAMThe vahANa luMTatA cAMciyAone pArapata karavA A karAra i. sa. 1760mAM aMgrejoe surata jItyuM tyAre pANI ApavA evuM kabUla karyuM hatuM. 3. A caDAI zerabulaMdakhAna pite laIne AvyA hatA tevo paNa anyatra ullekha che. Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 333 mugala sAmrAjya sudhI A prAMta atyAra sudhI A prAMtanuM nAma saurASTra hatuM; paNa judA judA potAnA pradezanAM nAma pitAnA nAme pADavAnI prathA zarU karI. saurASTranA ne hAlAra, jhAlAvADa, gohilavADa vagere nAmo pracalita thayAM. musalamAnee (nAgaDha pradezane seraTha evuM nAma ApyuM. sorASTranuM apabhraMza soraTha thaI gayuM 1. seraTha zabda te ghaNo jUne hevAnuM jaNAya che. saMbhava che ke saurASTranuM soraTha nAma . sa. 700 pachIthI thaI gayuM haze. musalamAnoe uccAramAM saheluM jaNAtAM te nAma apanAvI lIdhuM. rAhanA samayamAM te soraTha kahevAtA te paNa mAnI zakAya che. soraTha zabda vartamAna seraTha mATe te muslimonA samayathI vizeSa pracalita thayo tema jaNAya che. jAmarAvaLe vartamAna hAlAranuM nAma pADayuM. sejakajI gohila pachInA gohila rAjAoe vartamAna gehilavADanuM nAma pADayuM. ane jhAlAoe temanA pradezane jhAlAvADa kahyo. kAThIo dhaMdhukA, sAyalA, ceTIlA, jasadaNa, vaDiyA, jetapura sudhInA madhya saurASTramAM prasarelA hatA. tethI te bhAga kAThiyAvADa kahevAyo. bAkI rahela rAhano pradeza muslimoe khAlasA karyo, te saurASTra vA seraTha kahevAya. tene ullekha soraTha tarIke cAraNonI vAtamAM, duhAomAM ane siMdhI kavi zAha latIphanAM kAvyamAM che. bIjI tarapha muslimoe tene soraTha kahyo te samaye te vibhAganuM nAma seraTha pracalita haze tema paNa mAnI zakAya che. caMdracuDanA samayamAM jAnuM soraTha tathA navuM soraTha ema be bhAga hatA. "soraTha' sthAnika prajAjanemAM saurASTra jeTaluM ja priya nAma che. serI, soraThiyA, saraTha tene uparathI thayelA zabdo che. serAiyA vizeSaNavALI jJAtio che. eTale te zabda purANa hati tema mAnIe te harakata nathI. A saMzodhanano viSaya che ane saMzodhana karatAM A rasika viSaya upara thoDoghaNe prakAza paDe che. vidvAna ItihAsa zrI. gau. hI. ojhAnA maMtavya anusAra uttara saurASTranuM nAma Anarta hatuM. tenI rAjadhAnI banatapura yA AnaMdapura hatI ane dakSiNa saurASTranuM nAma seraTha hatuM. (navamI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSada) paraMtu soraThane spaSTa ullekha kayAMya hovAnuM te kahetA nathI. jana graMthomAM saurASTra zabdano ja prayoga karela che. vividha tIrtha kalpagata "ujajayana stavana"mAM temaja vastupAlatejapAlamaMtrIkalpamAM "surASTra' zabda vApare che. jyAre "ujajayana mahAtIrthaMkalpa" ane "raivatagiri kalpa" ane "ambikAdevI kalpa'mAM "sura" zabda vApare che. paNu I. sa. 159 lagabhaga lakhAyelA kAnhaDade prabaMdhamAM ("lADa dezani siMdhu savAlakha gujara soraTha lIdha") soraTha' zabda vaparAyeluM jovAmAM Ave che. naMdIsUtra" nAmanA graMthamAM aDhAra lipiomAM soraTha lipine tathA haribhadrasutakRta "zAstravArtAsamuccaya'mAM soraThI rAgane ullekha che. - I. sa. 1443 lagabhaga lakhAyelA 'vasaMtavilAsa' nAmanA graMthamAM "jaMbusa dIvISTha bhaNuye, suNIyae soraTha deza" evo paNa ullekha che. A prazna carcAne eka svataMtra viSaya che. paNa kAMI paNa nirNayAtmaka kathana karatAM pahelAM eTaluM spaSTa che ke "soraTha' zabda muslima AvyA pahelAM pracalita che. te saurASTrane spaSTa apabhraMza che. paNa te sAthe prajAe tene apanAvI saurASTrane amuka pradeza soraTha gaNyo che ane sadIothI tene upayoga thato Avyo che. muslimoe paNa te zabdane svIkAryo ane temanA vyavahAramAM lIdhA.. Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334 saurASTrane itihAsa ane jUnAgaDhathI sAgarakAMThA sudhIne bhAga soraTha tarIke oLakhAye. marAThAoe A dezamAM AvI kAThIone sAmane che. tethI A dezanA madhyastha bhAgane kaDiyAvADa kahevAmAM AvatA. tethI sorASTrane kAThevADa kahevA mAMDayA ane te haMparathI aMgrejoe tene kAThiyAvADa kahyo. A soraTha vibhAganA dakSiNa bhAgamAM muslimonAM thANuo hatAM. temAM UnA, delavADA, prabhAsapATaNa, verAvaLa, mAMgaroLa vagere sthaLoe thANadAre rahetA kAraNa ke seraTha zahenazAhatane khAlasA pradeza hate. UnA-delavADA : UnA-delavADAnA muslima thANadArane tyAMnA rajapUtoe hAMkI kADhayA ane UnA pitAnA kabajAmAM lIdhuM, paNa teonI hakUmata lAMbe vakhata TakI nahi. tyAMnA musilama kAtIoe UnA puna: kabaje karI lIdhuM ane I. sara 1748 lagabhaga A kasbAtIe svataMtra thaI paDayA. prabhAsapATaNa-verAvaLa : prabhAsapATaNanA rajapUta rAjakartAone nAza thayA pachI tyAM kaI rajapUta hatA nahi ane je hatA teoe IslAma aMgIkAra karyo hate. mugalee jyAre seraTha paragaNuM khAlasA vahIvaTamAM lIdhuM tyAre tyAM thANuM makeluM ane desAIone mulkI vahIvaTa pele. desAIe I. sa. 1700 lagabhaga muslimenI sAthe lazkarI kAmagIrI paNa karatA, ane desAI gaNapata sAraMgadhara A pradezanA banne vibhAganA adhikArI hatA. teo gujarI jatAM temanA putra mAvajI desAI, malekakhAna jIyAkhAne pATaNa upara caDAI karI pATaNa hastagata karavA karelA prayAsamAM, pitAne be bhAIo sAthe tenI sAmenA yuddhamAM kapAI gayA. malekakhAne pATaNane kabaje lIdhe ane pAdazAhanA thANAne uThADI mUkayuM; paNa I. sa. 1706mAM bAdazAha auraMgajhebanI AjJAthI mAvajInA putra desAI surajamale pATaNa pharI phateha karyuM ane makelakhAna jIyAkhAnane raNakSetramAM ThAra mAryo.' mAMgaroLa: mAMgaroLa jamAlakhAna levANI nAmanA saradArane jAgIramAM maLeluM. tenA pAsethI marAThAoe te paDAvI lIdhuM ane tyAM jAdava jazavaMta nAmane thANadAra hatuM. tene . sa. 1748mAM kADhI mUkI zekha kamarUdIne tyAMne kabaje karI svataMtra rAjya sthApyuM. e rIte soraTha ke je zAhI khAlasA pradeza gaNAto temAM 1. A desAI sUrajamala mArA pUrvaja hatA. A prasaMganI vigata "pitRtarpaNa' nAmanA mArA pustakamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. 2. "soraThI tavArIkha pramANe mAMgaroLanI prajAe rAjIkhuzIthI gAyakavADI sattA svIkArI hatI. A thANuM I. sa. 1723 lagabhaga beThuM haze. temAM be sUbAo daMtAjI tathA yaMbakarAva thayA. "soraThI tavArIkhamAM A sUbAne pezvAne sUbo tathA tenuM nAma netAjI kahela che; teNe muslimone ekAdazI karavA tathA somavAra karavA pharaja pADelI hatI. tenA thANadAra jAdava jasavaMtane zekha phakarUddIne kADhI mUkayo ema paNa lakhe che. Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 375 paNa mAre tenI talavAra evI sthiti thaI. jUnAgaDhanA phejadAranA tAbAnAM agatyanAM badhAM thANuo tenA hAthamAMthI cAlyAM gayAM ane zahenazAhanI hakUmata dilhI zaheramAM rahI, tema teonI hakUmata jUnAgaDha pUratI ja hatI. marAThAonI mulakagIrI : marAThAoe saurASTra upara mulkagIrI nAme cotha ugharAvavA A sikAnA pUrvArdhamAM caDAI karI moTI rakamanI AkarI vasUlAta karI saurASTrane nirdhana banAvI dIdhuM. teonAM moTAM lazkare A dezamAM UtarI paDatAM ane rAjAo ane jamInadAra pAsethI ane dhanavAna mANasa pAsethI meTI mATI rakama vasUla karatAM. AvI caDAI I. sa. 1722mAM prathama vakhata thaI hovAnuM jaNAya che. tyAre pIlAjI gAyakavADa ane kaMthAjI kadamanAM saMyukta sainya gujarAtamAM thaI saurASTramAM UtaryA ane nAnA nAnA tAlukadArene dabAvI khaMDaNa laI pachI sihAra gayA. tyAM bhAvasiMhajI gohile temane zikasta ApI ane marAThI sainya pAchAM pharI gayAM. te pachI I. sa. 1725mAM pIlAjI gAyakavADe pharIthI caDAI karI sarahada uparathI khaMDaNuM ugharAvI, paNa te saurASTranA aMdaranA bhAgamAM AvI zakayA nahi. trIjI caDAI I. sa. 1731mAM pIlAjIe karI. teNe jUnAgaDhamAM be varSa mukAma rAkhI khaMDaNI vasUla karI. AthI sattAnI avagaNanA thaI ane bIjI rIte na phAvatAM gujarAtanA sUbA abhayasiMhe tenuM DAkeramAM khUna karAvyuM, paNa tenAthI hatAza ke parAjita na thatAM vizeSa jorathI I. sa. 173pamAM dAmAjI gAyakavADe saurASTramAMthI bheTI rakamanI khaMDaNI vasUla karI. saurASTra jANe temane luMTI khAvAne khajAne heya tema I. sa. 1737mAM dAmAjI gAyakavADanA bhAI pratApasiMhe ane I. sa. 1738mAM dAmAjIe ane te ja varSamAM raMgAjIe pitAnA dravyabhane meTI moTI rakama baLajabarIthI vasUla laI saMdhyo . i. sa. 174ramAM dAmAjI gAyakavADe pharI caDAI karI. marAThAo kaI paNa jAtanI vyavasthA vagara ke rakama mukarara karyA sivAya mulkagIrI vasUla letA gayA. be varSa pachI, eTale I. sa. 1744mAM, , dAmAjInA bhAi senApati khaMDerAvanI vidhavA umAbAInAM sinyo A kamanasIba prAMta upara pharI vaLyAM. paNa pitAne temAMthI bhAga na maLatAM dAmAjIe vIsa hajAranuM sainya sajI tapa tathA baMdUka jevAM adyatana hathiyAro sAthe seraTha jItI levA jUnAgaDha upara caDAI karI. I. sa. 1746mAM jUnAgaDhanA pAdaramAM pitAnA taMbU UbhA karI jUnAgaDha upara te mAMDI; paNa A vakhate zerakhAna bAbIe mehanalAla 1. . sa. 1739mAM dAmAjIe karacha upara caDAI karI hatI. "zive ANI dAbhADe pezvA daphataranA marAThI patronA AdhAre. 2. zerakhAne bahAdurakhAna evuM nAma A samaye dhAraNa karyuM hatuM. Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 saurASTrane itihAsa chakAra nAmanA nAgaranI salAha ane sahAyathI umAbAIne mATe najarANe ApI. sarvanAzane bhaya TALyo. te pachI I. sa. 1746mAM dAmAjI tAkapurane mokalyA. teNe vaMthalI gheryuM ane jUnAgaDhane gheravA bRha goThavyuM. paNa vaDedarAthI puravaThe na AvatAM te ghere uThAvI cAlyA gaye. A badhA samaya daramyAna muslima zAsako mauna pakaDI pitAne svArtha sAdhavA prajAnI pAyamAlI joyA karatA hatA, eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa marAThA jAya pachI pitAnI muzkagIrI zarU karatA hatA. I. sa. 1727mAM tathA I. sa. 1730mAM mubArIjha-ula-mulka yuddhanA kharcane pahoMcI vaLavA saurASTramAMthI bhAre khaMDaNI vasUla karI. Ama I. sa. 1700 thI I. sa. 1748 sudhI, eTale aDhAramI sadInA pUrvArdhamAM, sorASTra parasparanA verajheranA paripAka rUpe thatAM yuddho, muslima ane marAThAonI caDAIo, rAjAonI rAjyavistAra ane sattA vadhAravAnI lAlasAmAM vIMkhAI pIMkhAIne nisteja, nirdhana ane nirbaLa thaI gaye. khetIvADI, vepAra ane udyogane nAza thaI gaye. prajAnA jAnamAlanI sthiratA rahI nahIM ane lehItarasI dharatI upara vinA kAraNe nirdoSa naranArInAM zeNitanI saritAo cAlI rahI. aDhAramI sadInA uttarArdha : saurASTranA bhAgamAM aDhAramI sadInA utarAIne have prAraMbha thAya che. I. sa. 1750mAM bhAvasiMhajIe eka sthira rAjyanIti apanAvI, pitAnI pratiSThA jamAvI, bhAvanagara rAjyane vistAra temaja tenuM baLa vadhArI, tenI AbAdI tarapha vizeSa dhyAna ApI, tene samRddha banAvyuM. jUnAgaDhamAM vAraMvAra AvatA phejadAro ane temanAM avyavasthita rAjataMtra temaja rAjanItine pariNAme saltanatanAM gumAvelAM pratiSThA ane baLa punaH prApta karI zerakhAna bAbI mogala zahenazAhatane AdhIna paNa svataMtra rAjavI thaye hate. jAmanagaramAM baLavAna bhAyAtane dUra karI, muslima thANAne uThADI mUkI, pitAnA rAjyane jAme baLavAna banAvyuM hatuM. ane A samaye jAma lAkhAjI ene sudaDha banAvavA prayatna karI rahyA hatA. dhrAMgadhrA nAmanA navA zaheramAM jhAlA gajasiMhe rAjagAdI pheravI, pragatinI dizAmAM Agekadama karI hatI. morabInA alIyAjIe vavANiyA gAme baMdara ughADI vyApAranI vRddhine vicAra karyo hate. gaMDaLamAM kuMbhAjI pitAnAM pratibhA, mutsaddIgIrI, dhana tathA bAhubaLanA pariNAme cArekora cakera AMkhe paristhitine lAbha levA tatpara beThA hatA. dhrolanA ThAkara vAghajI paNa tenAM baLa ane zakitathI saurASTramAM nAnA chatAM eka gaNatarImAM levA lAyaka saradAra tarIke paMkAI gayA hatA. jhAlAvADamAM lImaDIne rAjadhAnI karI harabhamajI jhAlA musa Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 307 mugala sAmrAjya | lamAnanAM thANuM kADhI mUkI baLavAna thaI gayA hatA. rAjakaiTamAM bAkarakhAna tathA mosamakhAnane mArI, navuM rAjya sthApI, madhya saurASTramAM potAnuM varcasva jamAvI raNamalajI gujarI gayA hatA. tenA anugAmI ThAkara lAkhAjI nabaLA hatA; paNa pATavI maherAmaNajI vidvattA ane zoryanA prabhAve zAsana karI rahyA hatA, Ama, sorASTramAM cAre tarapha muslima sattAne asta thatAM ane marAThAenI mukagIrInA kAraNe thayelA karajanA vadhArAne pahoMcI vaLavA nAnAMmoTAM rAjya yuddhomAMthI aLagAM rahI rAjya vistAra karatAM AbAdI vadhAravA para vadhu lakSya ApavA prayatna karI rahyAM hatAM. paNa saurASTranA bhAgyamAM AvI AbAdI ane zAMti lakhAI na hatI. te javAMmardakhAnanI caDAI : I. sa. 1751 : agAu joyuM tema javAMmarda khAne bAbI tathA dAmAjI sAthe zerakhAnane vera baMdhAyuM hatuM ane te bane jUnAgaDha upara caDAI laI jaI zerakhAnanuM kAsaLa kADhI nAkhavA vicArI rahyA hatA. paNa I. sa. 1751mAM pezvAe dAmAjIrAvane dagAthI keda pakaDayA ane javAMmardakhAne ekalAe soraTha upara svArI karI. paNa te jUnAgaDha sudhI pahoMcI zake nahi ane nAnA ThAkara pAsethI pezakasI ugharAvI pAcho gaye. sAyelA rAjyanI sthApanA : I.sa. 1751 dhrAMgadhrAnA kuMvara sesamAlajIuM bahAne, sAyalA upara caDAI karI, te jItI laI, tyAM potAnI gAdI sthApIra 1. dhroLanA vAghajI ThAkara mItALAnA khArAmAM chAvaNI nAkhI paDayA hatA. tyAM gAMDaLane hethIjI nagArAM vagADatA nIkaLe. nagArAM baMdha karavA vAghajIe tene AjJA ApI; paNa teNe namatuM na ApyuM. tethI vAghajIe tene harAvI, nagArAM pheDI, gela upara caDAI karavA vicAra karyo. tyAM eka cAraNe geDala jaIne kahyuM ke, "hAlA hothIne vAra, gaDha jAze gAMDala taNe, . sUtA sApa ma jagADa, verI kara mAM vAghaDe." - 2. sesAbhAie tenA bhAI gajasiMha pAsethI prAMgadhrA laI lIdhuM, paNa tenAM rANI jIjabA tenA bhAI varasaDA ThAkorane tyAM hatAM. teNe rAdhanapuranA bAbI phakharUddInakhAna tathA pezvAnA saradAra bhagavaMtarAvanI madadathI sesAbhAIe kADhI dhAMgadhrA punaH lIdhuM. te vakhate kAThIoe tene sahAya karelI. Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sau itihAsa gujarAtamAM muslima sattAne aMta : I. sa. 1753 : I. sa. 1753mAM akabare gujarAta jItIne pitAnA sAmrAjyamAM bheLavI dIdhuM te pachI 140 varSe | eTale I. sa. 1753mAM zAhI sUbA javAMmardakhAnane marAThAonA hAthe sakhta" parAjaya thayo ane teNe muMjapura, visanagara, vaDanagara, kherALu, pATaNa vagere pitAnI jAgIranAM paragaNAM hatAM te marAThAoe levA nahIM te zate amadAvAdane kabaje teNe marAThAone seMpI dIdhe. amadAvAda marAThAonA hAthamAM paDayuM ane te sAthe gujarAtamAM muslima sattAne aMta Avye. prajAne baLa : i. sa. 1754 : A samayano eka prasaMga nA chatAM beMdhavA pAtra che. gujarAtanI AthamatI megalAimAM dAThAne muslima thANadAra svataMtra thaI paDaze. teNe prajA upara akathya julama Adaryo. asahya trAsathI kaMTALI dAThAnA bharavADa tathA Ahiree ekatra thaI, tene harAvI, mAryo ane dAThA kabaje karyuM. paraMtu A bharavADe tathA Ahire paNa tenA ja cIle cAlyA ane raiyate baLa karyo. prajAnI zakti khUTavA AvI. te prasaMge hAthasaNunA saravaiyA ThAkara varasejI, kAnajI tathA megharAjajIe tenI madade AvI bharavADa tathA Ahirene harAvI dAThA kabaje karyuM ane prajAe temane rAjakartA tarIke mAnya rAkhyA. ghoghA : I. sa. 1758: emInakhAna I. sa. 1757mAM marAThAonI talavAre zista ApatAM te amadAvAda choDI cAle gaye. ghoghA marAThAonA adhikAramAM AvyuM ane pezvAnA khAlasA pradezamAM tene umeravAmAM AvyuM. rAjapIpaLAnuM yuddhaH I. sa. 1755: keTaDA sAMgANa pAse rAjapIpaLA gAme 1. amadAvAdanA patana pachI momInakhAne zaMbhurAma nAmanA nAgara senApatinI sahAyathI amadAvAda kabaje karyuM. pezvAe sadAziva rAmacaMdrane amadAvAda punaH sara karavA mokalyA. dAmAjI khaMDerAva, javAMmadakhAna vagere tene AvI maLyA; paNa zaMbhurAme apAra zauryathI marAThAone phAvavA dIdhA nahIM, eTaluM nahIM paNa killAmAMthI bahAra dhasI AvI marAThI phojanI khuvArI saracha. marAThAoe suleha karI ane tenI zarto mujaba momInakhAne lazkarane kharca laI marAThAone dhA tathA khaMbhAta upara khaMDaNuM na le te sarve amadAvAda sepavA tatparatA batAvI. paNa tene * salAhakAronI salAha na paDI. tethI te pharI gayo. tethI marAThAoe prabaLa AkramaNa karyuM ane eka lAkha rUpiyA rokaDA le ane dasa hajAra rUpiyAnI vArSika khaMDaNI athavA khaMbhAtanI adhI Upaja Ape te zarate momInakhAne amadAvAda i. sa. 1757nA eprIlamAM sadAziva rAmacandrane seMpI ApyuM. te pachI muslima saradAronI amadAvAda levAnI pharI hiMmata thaI nahIM. jema phi A ghaTanA (javAMmadakhAnane parAjaya) I. sa. 1755mAM ghaTI ema kahe che. Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjaya keTaDAhAkAra jasAjI tathA sAyelAThAkora zezamalajI vacce I. sa. 1755mAM bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM temAM saratAnajI tathA ThAkora jesAjI raNabhUmimAM paDayA. zezamalajInA sAmAMnA kAThIonI meTI khuvArI thaI yuddhamAM keNa jItyuM ke keNa hAryuM te nakkI thaI zake tema na hatuM. jesAjInA anugAmI ThAkara devAjI paNa te ja varSamAM hepIcha nAmanA bALaka kuMvarane mUkI gujarI gayA. ThAkaranI bAlyAvasthAne lAbha laI makIo jera karaze evI bhItithI temanA pitarAI rAjaparanA ThAkora tegAjI tathA bhADavAnA ThAkara kheMgArajI urpha kheMgubhAe jUnAgaDha, rAjakeTa tathA DalanAM sainyanI sahAya meLavI kAThIonAM gAmo bAmaNabera, coTIlA, ANaMdapura, daDavA, 1. koTaDA sAMgANInA muslima thANune uThADI mUkI vejA jogIdAsa khumANa nAmanA kAThI saradAre koTaDA i. sa. 1745 lagabhaga laI lIdhuM ane tyAM pitAnuM thANuM sthApyuM, eTaluM ja nahi paNa tyAMthI teNe gAMDala, saradhAra, rAjakoTa vagere pradezamAM lUMTaphATa AraMbhI. teone trA hADa ADArato thaI paDayo: tethI araDAIne tejamalajInA traNa kaMvara jasAjI, saratAnajI, tathA devAjIe caDAI karI kAThIone harAvI kADhI mUkayA ane keTaDAne tAlupra svAdhIna karyo. A bhAIo bahAdura hatA. teonI bahAdurI ane vIratAnI vAte adyApi vAtakAromAM pracalita che. temAM saratAnajI uphe satama vIratA mATe vizeSa vikhyAta hatA. tenA mATe kahevAya che ke : satamali phejAM saje aMbara raja aDiyA, e dUje Abha para, khAcara khaLamaLiyAM. pILI eTe pAmarI, DhaLakatI dhAre DhAla, sAta hajhAre sAMcare, sAMgANuM satamAla. kAThiyANuM ke kAThIe ma-jAje hAlAra ! bhAdarakAMThe bherIMga vase, sAMgANuM satamAla. goMDala tathA koTaDAnI hadane vadhi cAlatuM. tethI samAdhAnathI te nakkI karavA banne vacce samajaNuM thaI; goMDala taraphathI hAlecha ThAra vatI kaMvara kuMbhAjI tathA koTaDA taraphathI jasAjI AvyA. kuMbhAjI nAnI vayanA hatA. tethI tenAmAmA-dhrAMgadhrAthI judApaDI sAyelA rAjya sthApanAra sesamalajI uphe sesAjI sAthe gayA. sImADe batAvavA sImADIyA gAmanA eka paTelane sAthe lIdhA. jesAjIe bhAluM paTela tarapha rAkhI tene sImADo batAvavA kahyuM. tethI zezamalAjIe vAli lIdhe. jayAjI ujerAI gayA ane kahyuM ke, "siMhonI takarAramAM caNAne zuM khabara paDe?" kuMbhAjInuM kAma bagaDe tema mAnI zezamalajI te vakhate bolyA nahi; paNa sAyalA jaI kAThIeAne bolAvI uzkeryA ke "kAThIone mulaka koTaDAe pacAvI pADe che. tame himmata kare te huM apAvI dauM kAThIo moTI saMkhyAmAM ekatra thayA ane gAMDale koTaDAne madada na ApavA vacana ApyuM. tethI zezamalajI sAta hajAranI phoja lai koTaDA upara caDayA. teNe jasAjIne kahevarAvyuM ke "sasalAnuM pANI jevuM hoya te siMha bahAra Ave." jasAjI tenA bhAIe saratAnajI tathA devAjI sAthe rAjapIpaLA gAme sAmA AvyA ane yuddha thayuM. Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 saurASTrane itihAsa bArI, mevAsA, sasarA jItI dhAdhalapura lIdhuM, kAThIone ghANa kADhI nAkhe, ane tyAMthI AgaLa vadhI sAyalA gheTuM; paNa zezamAlajI eka kuzaLa senApati hatA. temaNe thoDA divasa samaya vitAvavA Takkara jhIlI. daramyAna comAsuM besI jatAM saMyukta phaje pAchI vaLI gaI ane sAyalA bacI gayuM. zerakhAnajInuM mRtyu : I. sa. 1758 : marAThAonAM vijayI sainyae amadAvAda jItI lIdhuM ane tyAM puna: sattA prApta karavAnI zerakhAnajInI AzA naSTa thaI gaI. gujarAtamAMthI mugala bAdazAhInI jaDa UkhaDI gaI. pote vizeSa adhikAra prApta karavAmAM AkhuM jIvana vitAvI nAkhI, aMtima divasomAM eka nAnA rAjyanI sthApanA karanAra zerakhAna bAbI urphe bahAdurakhAna I. sa. 1758mAM gujarI gayA. zerakhAnajIne pAMca putro hatA. temAM mahAbatakhAnajI sauthI moTA hatA. temane gAdIe besADavAmAM AvyA. te samaye tenA baLavAna bhAI saradAra mahamadakhAna vADAsinera hatA. temaNe pitAnA mRtyunA tathA mahAbatakhAnajI jUnAgaDhanI gAdIe beThA te samAcAra sAMbhaLI vADAsineramAM potAnI svataMtratA jAhera karI. mahAbatakhAnajIe gAdIe besatAM dIvAna jagannAtha jhAlA ke jeNe vasaMtarAya purabiyA pAsethI jUnAgaDha tenA pitA bahAdurakhAnane prApta karAvI ApyuM hatuM, tene bIlAla nAmanA sIdI gulAma pAse majevaDI daravAjA pAse dagAthI marAvI nAkhyA, tenAM ghara lUMTI lIdhAM tathA kuTuMbIone keda karyA. goMDalanA kuMbhAjInI preraNAthI jamAdAra radavakhAna rena dhoLakiyA ane pIrajhAdA khalIpha zAhamIMyA jaganAthanA bhAI rUdrajI jhAlAnA jAmIna paDatAM tene kuTuMba sahita jUnAgaDhamAMthI javA dIdhA. teo porabaMdara cAlyA gayA. - dAmAjI gAyakavADa : A samaye vaDodarAnI gAdIe dAmAjIrAva gAyakavADa hatA. teNe saurASTra upara mulkagIrInI svArI karI. tenAM atula sainyanI zakita pAse saurASTranA rAjAoe namatuM ApyuM jUnAgaDha paNa tenI sAme thaI zakyuM nahIM. mahAbatakhAnanA dIvAna samajI jIkAre yuddha karavAnuM pariNAma sAruM nahIM Ave tema jANa khaMDaNI bharI gAyakavADanI phejane pAchI vALI. - dAmAjI gAyakavADe A svArImAM lAThInA ThAkara lAkhAjI upara evI bhIMsa karI ke lAkhAjIne khaMDaNI bharavA mATe anya mArgo suyA nahIM; tethI tenI * kuMvarI dAmAjI gAyakavADane paraNAvavI paDI. - 1. kuMvarI bAbata itihAsakAre cUpa che. lAThIThAkore dAmAjIne potAnI kuMvarI paraNavI; dAyajAmAM cabhADiyA ApyuM, je atyAre dAmanagara kahevAya che. karnala vekara lakhe che ke i. sa. 1800 ThAkara surasiMhajI hatA tenAM bahena gAyakavADane paraNAvyAM hatAM. Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 31 mahAbatakhAnajI keda : I. sa. 1762 : mahAbatakhAnajInA maLavAna bhAI salAmatamahamadakhAne vADAsinoramAM svataMtratA dhAraNa karI; tethI mahAbatakhAnajIne teno bhaya hate nahIM, paNa tenA ja kuTuMbamAMthI tene gAdI uparathI utArI mUkavAnuM , kAvataruM thayuM. tenI phaIsAhebA sulatAnA tenA bhAI zerakhAna jevAM mutsaddI ane buddhimAna hatAM. tenA kAkAnA putra sAmatakhAna bAbI sAthe tenAM lagna thayelAM ane tene putra jApharakhAna sAhebanA sulatAnAnI hayAtImAM ja mujhapharakhAna tathA phatehayAbakhAna nAmanA putrane mUkI gujarI gayela. sAhebA sulatAnAe joyuM ke mahAbatakhAne, gAdIe besatAM ja tenA dIvAnanI karapINa ane dagabharelA khUnathI prajAne prema che che ane senA tathA senApatio tenI viruddha che. tethI A taka javA devI joIe nahIM, tema mAnI ArabanA jamAdAra sAlamIna ane jhAlA pakSanA mANasanI sahAyathI teNe mahAbatakhAnane pakaDI uparakeTamAM keda karI pitAnA putra mujhapharakhAnanA nAmanI ANa pheravI. A samAcAra samI pahoMcatAM ja javAMmardakhAne mahAbatakhAnajIne mukta karavA jUnAgaDha upara caDAI karI. tene pragaTa uddeza A hatuM, paNa gupta uddeza te mujhapharakhAna tathA mahAbatakhAna banene mArI pinAnA putra gAjhI-u-dInakhAnane gAdIe besADavAne hate. tenA uparakeTa levAnA prayAsa niSphaLa nIvaDayA. tethI teNe jUnAgaDhathI pitAnuM lazkara kheMcI laI dhorAjInA mArgamAM mukAma nAkhI sAhebA sulatAnAnA prayatnanA pariNAmanI rAha joyA karI. A takane lAbha levAnuM sUtra ke barAbara samakyuM hoya te te bhA kuMbhAjI hatA. teNe A taka paNa turata ja jhaDapI lIdhI. mahAbatakhAna jevA nirbaLa rAjA pAse jUnAgaDha rahe te ja temanI mahatvAkAMkSAo sata svarUpa pAme ema hatuM. jUnAgaDhane ghere: javAMmardanuM lazkara nirAza thaIne pAchuM pharyuM, paNa bhA kuMbhAjI nirAza thAya te puruSa na hatuM. teNe tenA sinyane junAgaDhanA daravAje upasthita karyuM ane spaSTa kaheNa mokalyuM ke mahAbatakhAnajI mukta nahIM thAya te jUnAgaDha hatuM na hatuM thaI jaze. sAhebA sulatAnAne kuMbhAjInI zaktine paricaya tathA phatehayAbakhAnane rANapuranI jAgIra maLI. sAhebA sulatAnA junAgaDhanI bahAra gayAM ane 35000 kerI kuMbhAjIe mahAbatakhAnajIne kharca mATe dhIrI ane tenA badalAmAM upaleTA paragaNuM lakhAvI lIdhuM. 1. A javAMmadakhAna bIje. dIvAna raNachoDajIe tene pIrama pATaNane kahyo che. pIrama pATaNamAM tenI jAgIra hatI te barAbara che. Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 saurASTrane itihAsa verAvaLa: sAhebA sulatAnA tyAMthI verAvaLa gayAM ane verAvaLano kabajo dabAvI dIdhe. mahAbatakhAnajI pAse khajAnAmAM eka dekaDo na hato. te lUMTaphATa karI nirvAha karatA tathA sipAIone pagAra paNa lUMTamAMthI cUkavatA. deza verAna hatuM ane jUnAgaDhanA navAbInuM khaMDhera thaI gayeluM. makAna paDI javAnI taiyArImAM hatuM. te taka mAMgaLanA kAjhI zekha mIMyAe jhaDapI lIdhI. teNe verAvaLanA desAI suMdarajInI sahAyathI sAhebA sulatAna pAsethI verAvaLa kabaje karI pitAnI ANa pheravI. mahAbatakhAnajI ArabanA pagAra cUkavI zakayA nahIM. tenI pAse kaI baLavAna senApati ke kuzaLa mutsaddI hatA nahIM ane tenA krUra svabhAva ane vicitra vartananA kAraNe darabArIomAM apriya thaI paDayA. Araboe uparakoTane kabaje lIdhe ane pagAra cukA thAya te pachI ja tene kabaje seMpavA segana khAdhA. mahAbatakhAnajI hatAza ane niHsahAya thaI besI gayA. dIvAna amarajI : AvI rIte mahAbatakhAnane ApaghAta karyA sivAya ke nAsI gayA sivAya anya mArga hato nahIM; tyAre jamAdAra sAlamInanA vIla amaracha kuMvarajIe mAtra aDhAra varSanI vayamAM ja ArabAne mahAta karavAmuM bIDuM jhaDapyuM. teNe navAba pAse hukama mAgI sAlamInanA ArabAnI madadathI vAghezvarI daravAje lIdhe tathA uparakeTamAMthI Arabene kADhayA. A vIratvabharyA kAmathI khuza thaI mahAbatakhAne tene senApatipade niyukta karyA.' 1. dIvAna amarajI eka garIba kuTuMbanA hatA, bekAra hatA, vagere lokavArtAo pracalita che, paNa te mAtra vArtAo che, dIvAna amarajI bhAratanA itihAsamAM prasiddha thayelA eka mahAna kuTuMbanA vaMzaja hatA, tenA pitA kuMvarajI mAMgaroLamAM rahetA, paNa tenA pUrvajo lAlA mAMDaNa dhanADhaya ane zaktizALI puruSa hatA. teo taLAjAmAM rahetA. tyAM teoe "vApIkupa taDAgakRta" eTale sArvajanika upayoga mATe vAva, kUvA ane taLAvo bAMdhyAM. (mahAziva ratnAkara - mAtRpakSe dIvAna amarajInAM mAtuzrI mALavAnA sUbedAra dayArAma bahAduranAM putrI veNIkuvara hatAM. dayAbahAduranA kAkA rAjA giradhara bahAdura alhAbAdanA sUbA hatA tathA dAdA chabIlArAma bahAdura AgrA tathA alahAbAdanA sUbA hatA, je pAchaLathI dIlhI maMtrImaMDaLamAM hatA. temaNe jajiyAvero baMdha karAvyo hato. * rAjA chabIlArAma bahAdurane pharUkhaziyara bAdazAhe eka ratna ApeluM, je uttarottara , amarajI pAse AveluM ane tenA putra dIvAna raNachoDajIe jUnAgaDhamAM tenI zivaliMga tarIke sthApanA karelI che, je buddhezvara tarIke prasiddha che. dIvAna raNachoDajIe tenI stutimAM "buddhezvara bAvanI" nAmane suMdara kAvyasaMgraha lakhyo che. A rana mahAbhAratanA yuddhamAM paDelA jayadrathanI bhUjAnuM che tevI tenI utpattinI kathA che. Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ surAla sAmrAjya verAvaLa-prabhAsapATaNa : sAhebA sulatAnA pAsethI kAjhI zekha mIMyAe verAvaLa paragaNuM hastagata karyuM, paNa ribaMdaranA rANA saratAnajIe verAvaLa upara pitAnuM siMkhya laI ghero ghAlyo. zekha mIMyA tathA tenA bhAI zAhabuddIna muMjhAyA. temanAM svane dhULamAM maLatAM jaNAyAM; tethI porabaMdaranA rANA sAthe suha karI tene paNa adhikAra svIkAryo, ane verAvaLa paragaNuM upara saMyukata hakUmata sthapAI - verAvaLanI caDAI : I. sa. 1764: amarajI senApati thayA, paNa dIvAnagIrI te pipaTa pArekha, jhaveracaMda tathA mULacaMda pArekha pAse "traNa varSa ane trIsa divasa ane traNa kalAka" rahI. pachI amarajIne mukI temaja pheja adhikAra sAthe dIvAna banAvavAmAM AvyA. temaNe tarata ja verAvaLa upara caDAI karI. saMkhyAmAM navAba paNa joDAyA. amarajInI kuzaLa yUha-racanA sAme verAvaLa DhakayuM nahIM. kAjhI zekha jahAMgIra ane zekha mIMyA somanAtha pATaNa nAsI gayA; suMdarajI desAI keka pakaDAyA ane verAvaLa upara navAbane jhaMDe laherAye. sIla divAsA : zekha mIMyAe verAvaLathI pIchehaTha karI jUnAgaDhanA bIjA paragaNuM dabAvavA mAMDayAM. paNa amarajI pAchaLa ja hatA. temaNe tenI pAsethI sIla. mevAsAnA killA lIdhA tathA tenA pradezamAMthI aDadhe bhAga paDAvI lIdhuM ane ribaMdaranA rANA pAsethI kutiyANuM laI lIdhuM. jAmanagara: A tarapha saurASTranI bhUmimAM dIvAna amarajIrUpI buddhibaLa, yuddhakauzalya ane rAjanItine prakAza pADate tejasvI tAraka Ugate hato, tyAre bIjI tarapha bhAgyazALI ane samartha merAmaNa urphe meru khavAsa pitAnI sattA che hAlAramAM vadhArI rahyo hate. jAma tamAcIne dattakaputra jAma lAkhAjI I. sa. 1743mAM gAdIe AvyA. temanAM lagna dhrAMgadhrAnAM kuMvarI dIpAMja vere thayelAM. temanI sAthe meru, nAnajI tathA 1. A prasaMga itihAsonA prasiddha thayelAM pustakamAM seMdhAvAmAM Avyo nathI, paNuM prabhAsapATaNanA somapurA brAhmaNa zaMkaralAla kAlidAsa trivedI pAsethI eka dastAveja prApta thayA che. temAM jUnAgaDha porabaMdara tathA mAMgaroLanI saMyukta hakUmata hatI tema jaNAya che. A dastAveja 1818 (i. sa. 1762)ne che. 2. suMdarajI desAInA kuTuMbanI strIonI beIjajatI karavA navAbe prayatna karyo, paNa vIsa varSanA dIvAne tene rokI teone porabaMdara javA dIdhAM, suMdarajI desAIne paNa mukta karyA. - te kuTuMba haju piorabaMdaramAM che. che. A rANInAM nAme dIpAMjI, devAjI, javubA ke jAvubA hatAM; yaduvaMzaprakAzaH zrI. mAvadAnajI. Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihANa bhavAna nAmanA traNa khavAsa bhAIo AvelA. teomAM meru pitAnI cAlAkI tathA hoziyArIthI jAmane prItipAtra thaye tenuM varcasva vadhatuM jatuM joI dIpAMjIne tenA upara aMkuza mUkavAne vicAra AvyuM, paNa tene amalamAM mUkavAnuM zakaya na hatuM, tethI teNe tene ghAta karavA kAvataruM karyuM. meru sadabhAgye bacI gaye, ane tene bhAI nAnajI temAM marAI gaye. kacchanI caDAI : I. sa. 1768 : jAma sagIra che, rAjyamAM avyavasthA che ane khavAsa jevA nAnA mANasa pAse sukAna che tema mAnI kacchanA rAva goDa. jIe hAlAra upara caDAI karI, paNa rAva goDajInI gaNatarI UMdhI vaLI. te kaMI kare te pahelAM merue bAlaMbhAne kille kacchane kabaje hatuM te laI lIdhuM ane tyAM rAve ekatra karelA dArUgoLAne puravaThe hAtha karyo. A samAcAra rAvane maLatAM te vacamAMthI ja pAchA vaLI gayA. moDapurane ghereH hAlAra tathA soraThanI sarahade AvelA maMDapuranA DuMgarI killAmAM paDadharIvALA hAlAjI jAma tamAcInuM khUna karI bharAyA hatA. tyAMthI teNe hAlAramAM lUMTaphATa calAvI prajAne tebA pikarAvela. tenA upara meru caDI gaye ane mADapura gheryuM. hAlAjI A gherAmAM marI ane merue mADapura svAdhIna karyuM. rAjamAtAnuM khUna: dIpAMjathI merunI vadhatI jatI sattA ane lekapriyatA sahana na thaI te yAtrAne bahAne dhrAMgadhrAM cAlyAM gayAM, paNa merue temane manAvI pAchAM lAvI. temanuM khUna karAvyuM. 1. A kAvatarA mATe evI vAta kahevAya che ke merune jAmasAheba bolAve che tevo saMdeza maLatAM teNe nAnajIne mokalyA ane kahevarAvyuM ke "mane tAva Ave che.' nAnajI gaDhamAM dAkhala thatAM ja dIvA olavI nAkhavAmAM AvyA, ane aMdhArAmAM tenA upara talavAranA ghA karavAmAM AvyA, nAnajI marAI gaye. merue potAnA bhAinA dagAthI thayelA mRtyune khabara sAMbhaLyA tyAre teNe gaDha upara hale karyo, sipAione kApI nAkhyA ane jAmasAheba pAse jaI tene kahyuM ke "Ama dagAthI zA mATe mAravA mAgo cho ? mane mAra hoya te ughADI rIte mAre.' jAmasAheba zaramAI gayA, ane mAphI mAgI. A pachI merunI sattA vadhatI rahI. - 2, A mATe ema kahevAya che ke moDapura jitAya tema hatuM nahi, paNa hAlojI bArIe jevA AvyA tyAre eka sipAIe baMduka mAratAM te marAyA, ane killAnuM sainya zaraNa thayuM. ke 3. rAjamAtA manAI pAchAM AvyAM tyAre merue kahyuM ke "Aja veNa sAro nathI, mATe kAle mahelamAM Avaje.' dIpAMjI koI catrabhujane ghera gayAM. tyAM rathamAMthI UtaratAM hatAM tyAM meruprerita cAMda gerI nAmanA mANase tene mArI nAkhyo. tenI lAza paNa koIe upADI nahIM. aMte merunA nAgara kArabhArI bhAthujI mahetAe tathA jagajIvana ojhAe temanI lAza upaDAvI agnisaMskAra karyo. Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sula sAmrAjya merune bhAgyadaya : Ama rAjamAtAne mArI, hAlAjIne harAvI, kacchanI caDAI pAchI kADhI merue potAnuM prabaLa varcasva jamAvyuM. jAmasAheba paNa tenAthI dabAI gayA. tenI sAme UMcI AMkha karI zake tevA keI bhAyAte rahyA nahIM ane huM prajAmAMthI tene virodha kare te nara te nahIM, eTale merue niSkaTaka rIte potAnI kArakidIne prAraMbha karyo. Ama. I. sa.1760thI 1784 sudhI saurASTramAM amarajI ane meru e be pAtroe saurASTranI raMgabhUmi para mukhya bhAga bhajavI jAya che. te sAme gaMDaLanA bhA kuMbhAjI, bhAvanagaranA vakhatasiMhajI tathA mAMgaroLanA zekhamiyA paNa A yuganA itihAsanAM pAtra bane che. mugalAInA asta pachI marAThAoe saurASTranI azAnita jArI rAkhI hatI; paNa I sa. 1671mAM pANIpatanA parAjaya pachI temanI zakita kSINa thaI. dAbhADe gAyakavADa ane pezvAnA vikhavAdanA pariNAme teonI pratiSThA paNa ghaTI gaI hatI. tema chatAM saurASTranI bhUmi upara lehI vahetuM rAkhavAnI javAbadArI A puruSa upara jANe AvI paDI hoya tema temaNe yuddho jArI rAkhyAM ane saurASTranI bhAMgItUTI ane bhUkA thaI gayelI prajAnI pAyamAlI karavAnuM cAlu rAkhyuM. jApharAbAda: A aMdhAdhUdhImAM jApharAbAdanA thANadAre jaMjIrAnI hakUmata phagAvI daI svataMtratA prApta karI. teNe sthAnika keLIonuM eka sainya UbhuM karI samudramAM cAMciyAgIrI zarU karI. suratanA sUbA sIdI hIlAla ke je mULa jaMjIrA khAnadAnane hate teNe A cAMciyAgIrIne nAza karavA mATe kammara kasI. teNe jApharAbAda upara caDAI karI ghero ghAlyo. jApharAbAda paDayuM ane thANadAre nimakaharAmI karelI te mATe tene bhAre daMDa karyo. thANadAra daMDa bharI zake nahi ane teNe te daMDanA badalAmAM sIdI hIlAlane i. sa. 176ramAM jApharAbAda veMcI nAkhyuM. jaMjIrAnA navAbe sIdI halAla upara dabANa karyuM ke jApharAbAda tenuM hAI hilAle seMpI devuM joIe. sIdI hIlAla upara moTuM karaja thaI gayeluM ane jApharAbAda sAMcavavuM muzkela jaNAtAM teNe jaMjIrAne soMpI ApyuM. Ama jaMjIrAnI hakUmatamAM jApharAbAda anAyAse AvI gayuM. suratanI aMgrejI keThImAM mAla lAvatAM vahANene lUMTavAmAM na 1. saurASTranA dakSiNa sAgaratIre AvelA A suMdara sthAnanI mAlikI meLavavA mATe jema jema naukAdaLanuM mahattva vadhyuM tema tema pratyeka mahattvAkAMkSI pakSanI IcchA rahetI hatI. gujarAtanA sulatAnanA sArvabhauma vanA samayamAM jApharAbAda eka agatyanuM thANuM hatuM. dIvanA piTugIjhe upara aMkuza rAkhavA mATe tyAM eka naukAsainya tathA sainyAdhikArIne rAkhavAmAM AvatAM. mahamada begaDAe A kAma mATe anubhavI senAdhyakSa tarIke paMkAyelA sIdIone niyukta karelA. teone jaMjIrA tathA daMDa rAjapura jAgIramAM maLyAM. jApharAbAda kadAca temanI nIce hatuM. mogalAImAM teo pAdazAhIne AdhIna rahyA, paNa I. sa. 1686 lagabhaga teonI megalAI sattAne 44 Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa cAMciyAgIrI na karavAnA karAra karyA. bAMTavAnI jUnAgaDha upara caDAI: I. sa. 1770 : pitAnA bhAI zerakhAne jUnAgaDha laI temane bAMTavA paragaNuM ApyuM te vAta zerajhamAnakhAnane khaTakatI hatI, paNa temanAmAM jUnAgaDha upara varcasva meLavavA jeTalI zakti na hatI. ughADI rIte jUnAgaDha upara humale laI javAya tema hatuM nahi. tethI teNe majevaDI daravAje AvelA asArata bAgamAM rAtanA pitAnA sainyane chupAvI dIdhuM, ane savAramAM daravAje UghaDatAM ja ociMte humale karI teo aMdara dAkhala thaI gayA. paraMtu temanA bhAgyamAM jUnAgaDhanI gAdI na hatI. killebaMdhInA sipAIoe temane tyAM ja zikasta ApI ane zerajhamAnakhAna tyAMthI mAMDa mAMDa nAsI bAMTavA AvyA. dilakhAniyA : dIvAna amarajIe bhA kuMbhAjInI vinaMtIthI gIranI sarahade AvelA "dalakhANiyA (dilakhAniyA) gAme jetapuranA kAThI kuMpAvALA kAThIone Azraya ApI luMTa karAve che tethI tene baMdebasta kare joIe ema dhArI dalakhANiyA lIdhuM ane kAThIone mArI kADhI mUkyA. kutiyANuM : sadA samarabhUmi banI raheluM kutiyANA mahAbatakhAne tenA bhAI hAsamakhAnane ApeluM. teNe prajA upara trAsa gujArI paisA paDAvavA mAMDayA ane porabaMdaranA dIvAna premajI dAmANI sAthe ghATe vyavahAra rAkhavA mAMDe tathA kutiyANAnA muslima amIre pIrakhAna saravANI tathA bhAvatA khekharane keda karyA ane bhAre daMDa laI choDayA. teoe jUnAgaDhanA dIvAna amarajIne kahyuM ke "kAM te hAsamakhAna porabaMdarane kutiyANA ApI deze ane kAM te tenI sAthe maLI jUnAgaDha upara caDaze." tethI dIvAnajIe kutiyANA gheryuM, hAsamakhAnane harAvI tene majevaDInI jAgIra ApI ane kutiyANAmAM jUnAgaDhanuM thANuM besADyuM. sutrApADA : prabhAsapATaNa pAse AvelA sutrApADAne kajo cAMda paTaNI nAmanA kaAtIe dabAvI dIdhela ane teNe dhanalAlasA tRpta karavA prajA upara hadabahAra julma karavA mAMDayuM. tethI prabhAsanA desAIe temanI sAme thayA. tenI sUrya tenAM kiraNe jApharAbAda sudhI phekI zakatA nathI te joI te adhikArInI avagaNanA karI ane svataMtra rIte kArabhAra karavA mAMDe; jamIna upara lAMbuM cAle tema na hatuM, tethI samudramAM jatAM AvatAM vahANe lUMTavAnuM zarU karyuM. tethI bAjIrAva pezvAe I. sa. 1776-77mAM tenA upara eka prabaLa sinya karyuM. jaMjIrAne kille jitAyo nahi, paraMtu pezvAe tene ghaNe pradeza jItI lIdhuM. Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 347 madade dIvAna amarajIe tenAM phaInA dIkarA gaMgArAma lAlabhAIne sainya laI mokalyA. pate paNa temAM joDAyA. gaMgArAme sutrApADA lIdhuM ane cAMdanI dIkarIne paraNavA mAgatA navAbane tema karatAM rekI tene tathA tenA kuTuMbane garamaDhI javA dIdhuM ane gaMgArAme sutrApADAne kabajo saMbhALe. UnA : bAbariyAvADa : te pachI dIvAna amarajIe zirajora thaI gayelA lokene dabAvavA soraThamAM caDAI karI. UnAnA kasbAtI tAhera zekha pAsethI nA lIdhuM ane bAbariyAo pAse pitAnI ANa manAvI. divAna amarajInA nityavijayI raNadhvajane ArAma hatuM nahIM. temaNe jUnAgaDha rAjyane vistAra vadhArI dIdhe. rAjyamAM mAthAbhAre saradAra ane jAgIradArone teNe namAvI, temane jUnAgaDhanI ANa mAnatA karI dIdhA. te pachI temaNe pitAnI dRSTi jUnAgaDha bahAra karI. joratalabI : gAyakavADanI vijayasenA khaMDaNI ugharAvatI, pezvAnI senA pezakazI ugharAvatI tema dIvAna amarajInAM sinyAe joratalabI ugharAvavI zarU karI. 1. gaMgArAma lAlAbhAI mArA pitAnA mAtAmahanA pitA thAya. dIvAna amarajIne kuTuMba sAthe mAre saMbaMdha nIce darzAvyA pramANe cheprAgajI ANaMdajI kuMvarajI amaracha dula bhaja goviMdajI nAnIbena (lAlAbhAI vere). bhavAnIzaMkara UmiyAzaMkara gaMgArAma vasanajI rUthanAthajI raNachoDajI dalapatarAma vijayazaMkara ja takirAma narabhekaMvara * udayazaMkara dAbA udayazaMkara haraprasAda haraprasAda 1 GramaewAda. na zaMkara prasAda zaMbhuprasAda semezaprasAda pravIraprasAda prazAntarAya prazurAya Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 saurASTra tihAsa sArAye saurASTramAM dIvAna amarajIe rAjAo jamInadAra ane tAlukadAre pAse jerataalI kabUla karAvI. hAlAramAM meru khavAsanuM prAbalya hovA chatAM tyAMthI paNa temaNe joratalabI lIdhI. kacachanA rAva goDajInA baLavAkhora Araba saradAre kacchanA mutsaddIone pakaDI hAlAramAM laI AvelA. tene dIvAna amarajIe mukta karyA ane tyAMthI okhAmaMDaLa para savArI karI, vAgherene mahAta karI, jAmasAheba tathA kacchanA pradezane temanA julamamAMthI mukata karyA ane gAyakavADa tathA pezvAnI senAone pajavatA A lUMTAruene zAMta pADayA. kuMbhAjI jUnAgaDha upara : gaMDalanA kuMbhAjI jUnAgaDhamAM dIvAna amarajInI baLavattara thatI jatI sattAne aMkuzamAM rAkhavAnI mathAmaNa karI rahyA hatA. muslima sattAne parAbhava thayo hato. dIhIne zahenazAha nAmamAtrane zahenazAha hatuM' amadAvAda marAThAonA hAthamAM hatuM, tyAre jUnAgaDhanI khakhaDI gayelI navAbIne zA mATe amarajI baLavAna banAvI rahyA hatA ane hiMdu rAjAone ghANa kADhI rahyA hatA te temane samajAtuM na hatuM. tene potAne svArtha paNa sAdha hato ane te sAthe amarajInI pragatine yenakena prakAreNa thaMbhAvI devI hatI. amaracha yuddhavIra hatA; paNa te eka vicitra magajanA, tAmasI prakRtinA, ALasu ane vilAsI rAjAnA dAsa hatA. temanAM yuddhakauzalya, buddhi ane viratAne dAsatvanI maryAdA hatI jyAre kuMbhAjI pite ja pitAnA svAmI hatA. temanI pAse puSkaLa dravya hatuM, apAra buddhi hatI, mutsaddIgIrI ane vIratA hatI, tene marda mitra hatA ane tAbAmAM mahArathIo hatA; saurASTranA nAmAMkita ddhAo ane AzAspada yuvAnane temaNe pitAnI sevAmAM rAkhyA hatA. eka ja vastu temanAthI thoDe dUra hatI, ane te - bhAgya. je temanuM bhAgya vizeSa sateja hota te te samaye temaNe seraTha ane kAThiyAvADane ghaNokhare bhAga jItI lIdhuM hota, paNa temanA mArgamAM dIvAna amarajIrUpI eka moTe aMtarAya hatuM, ane tethI temaNe kaI paNa prakAre te kAMTe kADhI nAkhavA buddhi ane zakitane meLa sAthe. eka taraphathI temaNe chatrAsAnA rAyajAdA bAmaNiyajIne jUnAgaDha tenA pUrvajenuM che tema kahIne levA uzkeryo ane pitAnuM sainya tene ApyuM, pote gAyakavADanA sencane laI jUnAgaDhathI dara cAra mAIla upara mAlAsImaDImAM mukAma karyo. A - sainyae jUnAgaDhanA sainya upara chApe mAryo, ane zatruonA saMkhyAbaLa AgaLa 1. dIla hInA zahenazAhanI hakumata mATe eka kavie kahyuM che ke "hakUmate zahenazAha Alama ajha dIlhI to pAlama' eTale dIhInA bAdazAhanI hakUmata mAtra dIlhIthI pAlama sudhI hatI. 2. vartamAna madhya saurASTra jille. Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuela sAmrAjya 3 % jUnAgaDhanuM sainya TakayuM nahi. navAbe kuMbhAjIne A yuddhamAM amarajIne mArI nAkhavA saMmati ApI, kAraNake tenAthI dIvAna amarajInI vadhatI jatI zakti tathA pratiSThA sahana thatI nahIM; paNa sArA nasIbe dIvAnajI A vakhate jUnAgaDhamAM hatA. temaNe tarata ja jabaruM sainya sajI mAlAsImaDI upara halle karyo, ane zatruone veravikhera karI nAkhI bAmaNIjInI pAchaLa paDI, chatrAsAno killo jamInadosta karI tenI pAsethI bhAre daMDa lIdhe. amarajI keda : mahAbatakhAna AthI nirAza thayA. teNe keTalAka khaTapaTI kAvatarAkhorene potAnA pakSamAM lIdhA. teonI caDAmaNIthI amarajI tathA tenA bhAIone kedamAM nAkhyA ane jamAdAra sAlamInanuM khUna karAvyuM. pAMca mAsa pachI dIvAnajIne cAlIsa hajAra jAmazAhI karIne daMDa laI choDa; paNa amarajIne tethI behada mAThuM lAgyuM ane pote sahakuTuMba jUnAgaDha choDI i. sa. 1773mAM jetapura cAlyA gayA. mahAbatakhAne daMDa vasUla na Ave tyAM sudhI tenA putra rUganAthajIne bAna tarIke rAkhyA. mAMgaroLa: zekhamIyAe amarajI kedamAM che te jANI mAthuM UMcakaryuM. teNe jUnAgaDhanA kezoda ane sIla paragaNAmAM lUMTaphATa zarU karI ane navAbanAM thANAM uThADI makayAM. mahAbatakhAnajI bhIma khejAne laIne caDayA paNa mAMgaroLa najIka javAnI tenI hiMmata cAlI nahi. bhIma je mAMgaroLane killo dUrathI joI pAcho AvyA. amarajI pAchA jUnAgaDhamAM : amarajI jetapuramAM AvI gayA che te jANI saurASTranA temaja gujarAtanA rAjAoe temane poSAka mokalI AmaMtraNa ApyuM kacchanA rAha upara tene upakAra hatuM. teNe te mANasene tene teDI lAvavA 1. temAM bhIma bejo, jagajIvana kIkANI, gulAbarAya mahetA, khuzAlarAya, mugaTarAya bhagata vagere hatA. 2. rUganAthajI A vakhate dasa varSanA hatA. ka. kahevAya che ke zekhamIyAe gaDha uparathI kaheluM tathA bhejIe utArI kahevaDAvyuM ke huM bhADabhUMje mAMgaroLane gaDha laIza ? amarajInA sthAne jema hAthInA sthaLe deDake Ubhe te tuM lAge che. mATe tuM pAcho jA." 4. ArabAe baMDa karI karachanA musaddIone pakaDelA tene amarajIe mukta karelA. A AmaMtraNonI nAmAvalI dIvAna raNachoDajI "tArIkhe soraTha'mAM Ape che. temAM dIvanA porTugIjha lyui jhuMjhu, jApharAbAdanA sIdI yAkuba, bharUcanA lalubhAI, khaMbhAtanA memAnakhAna tathA suratanA navAbanAM paNuM nAma che. saurASTranA to koI rAja bAkI nathI. Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 350 saurASTrane itihAsa mokalyA. te vakhate mahAbatakhAnajIe bhIma nejA Adi darabArIone jetapura mokalI mAphI mAgI amarajIne pAchA bolAvyA. mAMgaLa upara amarajInI caDAI : amarajIe anya AmaMtraNe nakArI jUnAgaDha AvI mAMgaLa upara AkramaNa karyuM. zekha mIMyAe laDAImAM nahi phavAya tema dhArI namavAnuM yaMgya dhAryuM. vAghere : okhAmaMDaLanA vAgheroe pharI baMDa jagADyuM, tyAMnA thANAe uThADI mUkayAM ane hAlAranA keTalAye pradeza ujajaDa karyA lUMTanI te sImA rahI nahi. meru khavAsanI himmata tenA sAme ekalA hAthe thavAnI cAlI nahIM. tethI teNe dIvAna amarajInI sahAya mAMgI. ane amarajIe I. sa. 1774mAM pazitrA upara caDAI karI pazitrA lIdhuM ane cAMciyAgIrImAM vAgheree ekaTho karele khajAne tenA hAthamAM paDaye. paNa te daramyAna mahAbatakhAna gujarI gayAnA khabara AvatAM amarajI damadama kUca karI I. sa. 177pamAM jUnAgaDha pahoMcI gayA. navAba hAmIdakhAna : dIvAna amarajIe jUnAgaDha AvI zAhajAdA hAmIdakhAnane gAdIe besADaye ane tarata ja jamAbaMdhInI vasUlAta karavA prayANa karyuM. vaMthalInuM patana : vaMthalI junAgaDhanuM hatuM, chatAM bAMTavAnA bAbI AdIlakhAna tathA mukhatArakhAne vaMthalIne kabaje karI lIdhe tathA gAyakavADanI khaMDaNI ugharAvatA AburAva mahIpatarAva nAmanA senApatinI sahAya meLavI dIvAna amarajI Ave tyAre tene sAmane karavA taiyArI karI. marAThI senAne dIvAnajI sAme thavAnuM yogya lAgyuM nahIM. AburAve temane pizAka mokalAvI saMdhi karI ane dIvAnajIe te kabUla rAkhatAM AburAva tyAMthI vidAya thaye. dIvAnajIe vaMthalI sara karyuM ane mukhatArakhAne mAphI mAgatAM tene bAMTavA javA dIdho. jetapuranuM yuddha : vaMthalInuM patana thayA pachI dIvAna amarajIe jhAlAvADa upara taralabI levA prayANa karyuM ane tyAM eka paNa yuddha vagara rAjAoe temanI rakama nakakI karI ApI. A kAryakrama calate hatA te daramyAna pezvAnA saradAra 1. A kAmamAM navAbanAM mA sujAnabIbI sAmela hatAM. temaNe dIvAna amarajI viruddha A kAvataruM karyuM hatuM. 2. vaMthalIne kabaje vaMthalInA AdIlakhAne karyo tyAre amarajInAM sainya jhAlAvADamAM hatAM. tyAMthI pote jUja mANasa sAthe AvelA. 3. pezakazInI rakama pezvA ke gAyakavADe kadI nakkI karI na hatI. pratyeka varSe marajI paDe te rakama letA. dIvAna amarajIe joratalabInI rakama nakkI karI ApI hatI. Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 35 amRtarAva tathA gAyakavADanA saradAra bhaNe dIvAnajInAM sainyane jetapura AgaLa AMtaryA. bane sanya sAmasAmAM thayAM. UnAnA kasbAtI ke sutrApADAnA zekha sAmenI A laDAI na hatI. pezvA ane gAyakavADanA zistabaddha anubhavI vaiddhAo sAme dIvAna- 4 jIne sAmane karavAne A pahele prasaMga hatuM, paNa temaNe himmata gumAvI nahIM ane atula baLa ane saMpUrNa zraddhAthI yuddha AraMvyuM.' divasane aMte vijayazrI divAnajIne varI ane bhA kuMbhAjI tathA kAthaDavALAnA prayAsathI bIje divase mAnabharI suleha thaI. vAgaDanI caDAI = merabInA ThAkara vAghajI I. sa. 1772mAM gAdIe AvyA. tene mALiyA tathA kaccha sAthe vera hatuM. tethI jUnAgaDhanA sainyanI sahAyathI teNe mALiyA upara AkramaNa karyuM, paNa temAM te phAvyA nahIM. tethI dIvAna amane rajInI teNe sahAya mAgI. temaNe vAgaDa upara savArI karI. raNamAM dIvAnajInA ghaNA mANaso tarase marI gayA; paNa kacchanA rAhane dIvAna amarajI sAme laDavAnuM gya jaNAyuM nahi. tethI teNe kImatI bheTe mokalAvI lazkarane pAchuM vALyuM. porabaMdara: porabaMdaranA rANAe verAvaLa khAyuM, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa I. sa. 1774mAM zekha mIMyAe navIbaMdara laI lIdhuM. paNa teNe himmata na hAratAM kuMbhAjInI sahAyathI zekhamIMyAne kADhI navIbaMdara pAchuM lIdhuM. jAmanagare pirabaMdarane varSothI pAyamAla karavAmAM mATe bhAga bhajavyo hato ane tene jAmanagaranI hajI paNa bIka hatI. tethI hAlAranI sarahade teNe bheTALIne killo bAMdhe. jAma jasAjIne A vAta rUcI nahi. teNe rANAne kille toDI pADavAnuM kahyuM; paNa saratAnajIe te vAtane vacana ApyuM nahIM. tethI meru khavAse tenA upara ghero ghAlyA. rANAe amarajInI sahAya mAgI; ane jyAre merue amarajIne dhvaja je tyAre tenI himmata chUTI gaI. teNe sulehanuM kaheNa mokalyuM. rANune paNa pariNAma anizcita jaNAyuM. tethI teNe zartA svIkArI ane saMdhi thaI, je pramANe bheTALIne kille teDI nAkhavAnuM rANAe svIkAryuM, tethI merue ghere uThAvI lIdho. 1. A yuddhamAM dIvAnajI upara talavArane ghA thayele, paNa bakhtara hevAthI te bacI gayA. 2. A mATe pracalita vAta che ke bheTALIne killa jevA jAmanagarane cAraNa gayo. tene rANunA mANasoe javA dIdho nahIM. tethI cAraNa strInAM kapaDAM paherI jAmasAhebanI kacerImAM Avyo. teNe strInAM kapaDAM kema paheryo che tema merue pUchatAM teNe kahyuM ke "jenA dhaNu strI jevA tenA cAraNa paNa strI heyane ? nahIMtara bheTALIne killo rANe bAMdhI jAya?" "uThe ajamAlarA, bheTALI kara bhUke rANo vasAve ghumalI, jAma mAgaze Tuke." Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upara saurAze itihae merune amarajInI zakitano paricaya thayuM. tenA mArgamAM teNe meru je parvata che, tethI teNe amarajIne khaMbhALiyA AmaMtraNa ApI bolAvyA ane jamavAmAM jhera ApI tene ghATa ghaDI nAkhavAnuM vicAryuM. paNa amarajInA sanehI khuzAlarAya daphatarI gujarI jatAM tene zaka hatuM, tethI te jamavA gayA nahIM ane bacI gayA. paNa temane kAvatarAnI gaMdha AvI jatAM pitAnAM sinya laI jUnAgaDha cAlyA gayA. amarelI : gAyakavADanA sUbA jIvAjI sAmarAve amarelIne kille majabUta banAvI tyAM svataMtra rAjaya sthApavA udyoga karyo, paNa dIvAnajIe amarelI jItI, lei teDI, tenAM svapna dhULamAM meLavyAM. phatehasiMha gAyakavADanI caDAI : I. sa. 1778 : jIvAjI sAmarAvane uddeza zuM hatuM te jANyA sivAya phatesiMharAva gAyakavADe tene parAjaya karavAmAM dIvAna amarajIe gAyakavADanuM apamAna karyuM che tema mAnI saurASTra upara savArI karI. jetapura AgaLa amarajIe caDAI laI AvatAM gAyakavADI senuM viracita svAgata karyuM. yuddhanI taiyArI thaI, paNa phattehasiMharAve sthAnika darabAre pAsethI amarajInAM nItirIti, yuddha kauzalya ane buddhinI vAta sAMbhaLI, tevA zatrune mitra banAvavAnI IcchAthI saMdhi karI, dIvAnajIne piSAka Ave ane te pisakazI mApha karI pAchA cAlyA gayA. mALiyA : phattehasiMha gAyakavADane morabInA ThAkora vAghajIe meTI rakama ApI tenAM sainya mALiyA (rmiyANA) upara mokalI mALiyA ujajaDa karAvyuM. porabaMdaranI caDAI : ribaMdaranA rANuno dIvAna temaja senApati premajI dAmANI hato. te A vakhatano eka vIrapurUSa hato. tene taka maLI hatI to te kadAca meru ane amarajInI hAramAM Ubhe rahI zakata. paNa tenA tamAma prayAsa sAdhanane abhAve niSphaLa gayA. tema chatAM te paNa tenA rANu je ja himatabAja puruSa hato. teNe sArAye saurASTramAMthI sArA sArA Arone ekaThA karyA ane amarajI sAme bAtha bhIDavA te taiyAra thaye haidaraalIe bagadAdanA khalIphAne mokalelI bheTasogAdanuM vahANa piorabaMdara pAse DUbatAM teno khajAno paNa tenA hAthamAM paDe hato. ane tethI tene dhananA abhAvane prazra hatA nahIM. paraMtu premajIe dIvAnajInuM sainya tenA sAme jyAre AvatuM joyuM tyAre yuddha na ApatAM samAdhAna karI lIdhuM. kucha : kuMbhAjInI himmata amarajI upara ghA karavAnI thatI na hatI. te sadA te ja cintAmAM rahetA. daramyAna devaDAnA siMdhI malaka mAmade tenA pradezamAM Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya lUMTaphATa AdarI dIdhI, beDUtanA khaLAM bharAvI levA mAMDayAM ane kuMbhAjInA tene jera karavAnA prayatna niSphaLa gayA, tyAre teNe amarajInI sahAya mAMgI ane amarajIe malakane mArI devaDA sara karyuM. vaDhavANa-lImaDI : I. sa. 1778: vaDhavANanI gAdIe I. sa. 1765mAM caMdrasiMhajI beThA. tenI tathA lImaDIThAkara vacce adAvata thaI ane lImaDIThAkara harabhamajIe marAThA saradAra bhagavaMtarAvanI madadathI bhAdarakAMThe yuddha karyuM. temAM vaDhavANanI jIta thaI. te pachI thoDAM varSamAM caMdrasiMhajI ane harabhamajI gujarI gayA. paNa banne rAjyonA manamAM jhera rahI gayeluM. tethI caMdrasiMhajInA anugAmI pRthvIrAja tathA harabhamajInA anugAmI harisiha vacce I. sa. 1778mAM pharI laDAI thaI. paNa eka ja divasamAM A takarAra patI gaI. jIvA zeTha : I. sa. 1781 : kaMDeraNAnA thANadAra jIvA zeThe I. sa. 1781mAM bhAvanagaranA gaDhALI upara chApe mArI, te gAma lUMTI, amarajI jene bhAI gaNatA tevA motIbhAI nAmanA darabArane pakaDI, kaMDoraNA pAse movAsAmAM keda karyA. amarajIne A samAcAra maLatAM te mevAsA upara caDI gayA. meru jIvA zeThanI madade Avye; paNa yuddha karavAnuM tene yogya jaNAyuM nahIM. jIvA zeThe metIbhAIne meTe najarANe ApI amarajI pAse mokalI mAphI mAgI. 1. maluka mAmada baLavAna lUMTAra hatA. devaDAnA gherAnuM eka suMdara kAvya che. temAM lakhyuM che ke tene trAsa bahu thayuM tyAre kuMbhAjIe samAdhAna mATe brAhmaNane mokalyA. maluke kahyuM : ke, "AMu te DarAM allAse kAM amaresase." tethI amarajI pAse AvI "DaLa ke paLake kuMbha royo." amarajIe devaDA sara karyuM tenuM A kAvyamAM varNana che. viSeza mATe vAMco mAro lekha "devaDAne ghero."--"zAradA-1936. 2. memakAne eka luhANe bhAlamAM rojhakA pAse jhAlara vecavA gayo. tyAMnA garAsiyA mepajIe mazkarImAM pUchayuM ke "tArA jhAlA zA bhAve vecAya che?" luhANAe kahyuM ke "se bhAliye eka jhAlo." mepacha A uttara sAMbhaLI krodhita thayo ane luhANunI pATha paDAvI lIdhI. luhANue vaDhavANamAM phariyAda karatAM caMdrasiMhe rojhakA tAbAnA morasiyA gAma upara caDAI karI te lUMTI, gAmanAM gharonA kATa utarAvI, tenAM gADAM bharI bharI vaDhavANa tarapha cAlatAM karyA. lImaDIThAkara mepajInA jamAI thatA. tethI tene jANa karatAM te ADA pharyA ane bhagavaMtarAva nAmane sUbo lImaDImAM hatA tenI sahAya mAgI. A yuddhamAM vaDhavANaThAkore kATanAM gADAM zatruo vALI jaze to AbarU jaze te bIke bALI nAkhyAM ane gorIbhA nAmanA Araba vepacInI yukti ane himmatathI lImaDInI phojane harAvI tene mAla kabaje karyo. te gAyakavADanI hatI tethI pAchI ApI. 45 Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa rajapUta saMgaThana: muslima rAjasattAne baLavAna banAvI, rajapUta rAjAonuM jera teDavA mathatA amarajIne mahAta karavAnA sarve prayatna niSphaLa nIvaDayA. jasAjI, saratAnajI, kuMbhAjI, goDajI, vAghajI vagere rajapUta rAjAo upara amarajIe vijaya meLavyuM hatuM athavA teo tenA upakAra nIce AvyA hatA. tethI teonA manamAM DaMkha rahI gayuM hatuM, paNa teone ekatra karI netA bananAre kaI hatuM nahIM. sahu pitapatAnA svArthamAM mazagUla hatA, chatAM kuMbhAjIne amarajInuM astitva vizeSa samaya pasAya tema na hatuM. teNe saurASTramAMthI muslima sattAne ukheDI nAkhavA mATe tAtkAlika rAjAone patra lakhyA ane jAmanagara, haLavada, gaMDala, ribaMdara, keTaDA, jetapura vagere rAjyanAM ekatra sainyae kutiyANa upara pahele halle karyo ane pachI saMyukta lazkara jetapura upara gayuM. tyAM dIvAna amarajIe temanI sAme pitAnI chAvaNI sthApI dIdhI ane yuddha ApavA taiyArI karI. pAMca pIpaLAnI laDAI : I. sa. 1782 : saurASTranA ItihAsamAM kadAca AvI moTI laDAI A pachI thaI nathI jUnAgaDha pAse bAMTavAnA bAbI mujhapharakhAna, phatehAbakhAna tathA mAMgaroLanA zekhamIMyA ke jeo jUnAgaDhanA prabaLa zatruo hatA, teo AvI pahoMcyA. hiMdu rAjAonAM hiMdu sainya tathA hiMdu saradAra nIce laDatAM muslima se I. sa. 1782mAM sAmasAmAM thayAM. merAmaNa khavAse amarajI pAse jazu rAvaLa nAmanA vakIlane mekalI viSTi karavA rudrajI chAyA tathA pUjArAma vasAvaDAne bolAvyA. jyAre viSTikAro meru pAse AvyA tyAre teNe dhamakAvI dIvAnajInI niMdA karI; paNa A banne jaNAe amarajInI zaktinuM bhAna tene karAvyuM. merue temane rAta reyA ane teo sUtA hatA tyAM bhAdara UtarI te AgaLa vadhyA. dIvAnajIne A khabara paDI tyAre teNe pIcho pakaDe ane pAMca pIpaLA AgaLa merune pakaDI pADa. bane pakSe vacce bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. "samudranA mojAMonI jema ddhAo ekabIjA sAme athaDAvA lAgyA." ane dIvAnajInAM sainya pAchA haThavA mAMDayAM. paraMtu tenA ddhAoe asAdhAraNa viratva batAvyuM. pariNAme zatru sainya TakI na zakyAM. meru tyAMthI nAsI chUTaye ane tenI chAvaNI amarajInA hAthamAM paDI. merue gAyakavADanI sahAya mAgelI. te A samaye AvI pahoMcI, paNa gAyakavADa sAme yuddha khelavA amarajInI marajI na hatI. tethI amarajI jUnAgaDha 1. jUnAgaDha pakSe baTavAnA mujhapharakhAna tathA phatehAbakhAna bAbI, abdulakhAna, abdula rahImakhAna kArANI, hayAtakhAna baloca, harisiMha solaMkI, saiyada karamaalI, saiyada gulamahamada, maulavI ahamadullAha umara khAkhara, himmatalAla chatarAma ane saMpatarAya desAI hatA. zekha mIyAM yuddha zarU thayuM pachI pahoMcI gayelA. Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya paN cAlyA AvyA. meru tathA tenA mitranI himmata junAgaDha upara AvavAnI na thaI tethI te devaDA gayA. devaDAne kille pADI nAkhe tathA killebaMdhInA mANasone kADhI mUkyA. gAyakavADanI pheja pAchI pharI, paNa dIvAnajI pharI tenA upara caDI AvyA. merue samaya vicArI mAphI mAgI ane saratAnajI upara caDAI laI jatAM amarajI sAthe maLI teNe rANAnA keTaleka mulaka ujajaDa karyo. dIvAnajIe khIrasarAne kilo laI merune rajA ApI. saratAnajIne bhAre daMDa karyo tathA devaDAne kille samarAvI devA AjJA ApI, pite dhaMdhUkA tathA khaMbhAtanI jamAbaMdhI ugharAvavA te tarapha gayA. amarajInuM khUna : I. sa. 1784 : saurASTranAM baLavAna rAjyone parAjita karanAra vIra amarajInI pratiSThA ghaNI vadhI gaI ane kuMbhAjI pAse anya mArga rahyo nahi, tyAre teNe navAba hAmIdakhAna gaMDalamAM mahemAna thayA tyAre tenA kAnamAM amarajI mATe apAra jhera reDayuM, ane tene ghAta nahi karavAmAM Ave te tenI svataMtratA bhayamAM AvI paDaze, tevI salAha ApI, eTaluM ja nahi paNa je navAba amarajIne ghAta kare te traNa lAkha kerI te vadhAmaNI Apaze tema kahetAM dravyabhI ane avicArI navAba te je DALe beThA hatA te DALa kApavA taiyAra thayA. teNe tenA hajuriyAone vizvAsamAM lIdhA ane I. sa. 1784nA mArcanI 6ThThI tArIkhe pitAnA rAjamahelamAM ja amarajInuM dagAthI khUna karyuM.' AvuM nidha kArya karI navAbe tarata ja tenA AkhA kuTuMbane keda karyuM ane ghara upara kaDI caDAvI dIdhI. khana pachI : dIvAnajInA kuTuMbIone choDAvavA mATe nimakahalAla mANase prayatna karyo, paNa vyartha gaye. amarajInA putra rUganAthajI, raNachoDajI tathA dalapatarAma temaja tenA nokarene paNa kAravAsamAM pUrI dIdhA. 1. navAbe maneharadAsa trikamadAsa vaiznava, mahetAkhAna, jumbAkhAna gujarAtI, jIvaNakhAna aphagAnane moTAM moTAM inAma tathA hoddAonI lAlaca ApI kAvatarAmAM sAmela karyAM. heLAnA tahevAre cAlatA hatA. mahUma navAbanAM begama saradArabatenA nAme dIvAnajIne saMdeze meka ke "gAjhI-uladInakhAnanI bahena kamAlabatenAM lagna navAba sAthe thavAnAM che. tenAM dAgInA-kapaDAM jevA cAle.' dIvAnajI rAjamahelamAM dAkhala thayA ke tarata ja chupAI rahelA mArAoe talavAra calAvI temane ghAta karyo. 2. AratanA prasaMge dIvAnanA kuTuMbane sahAya karanAra Araba jamAdAra zekha mahamada jhubedI, masuda, sAleha abdulA, jamAdAra hAdI, siMdhI jamAdAra sarakaddIna ane malAra mukhya hatA. teonI vinaMtI navAbe gaNakArI nahi. Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 saurASTrane ItihAsa AkhA saurASTramAM hAhAkAra vyApI gaye. yuddhavIra amarajInA AvI rIte dagAthI karelA khUna mATe navAbanA nAma upara dhikkAranI vRSTi thavA lAgI. verI paNa jenA ghAva vakhANe evA mahAna puruSanA AvA karuNa aMtane lIdhe saurASTra zokAtura thayuM, eTaluM ja nahi, paNa gohilavADamAM khaMDaNI ugharAvatA gAyakavADa mArArarAve tathA mAdhavajI siMdee A khabara sAMbhaLI damadama kUca karI jUnAgaDha AgaLanA dhaMdhUsara pAse chAvaNI nAkhI tathA navAbane A kRtya mATe khulAse devA tathA dIvAna janA kuTuMbane choDI mUkavA AjJA karI. bIjI taraphathI ArabenuM kahevuM navAbe mAnyuM nahIM eTale Araboe tene raMgamahelamAM keda karyo ane dIvAnajInA kuTuMbanA rakSaNanA jAmIna mAgyA. navAbanI mUMjhavaNane pAra rahyo nahIM. gAyakavADanAM sainya pAse javAba devA jAya te kaI puruSa tenI pAse hatuM nahIM; tethI teNe lAcArIthI eka mAsanA kArAvAsa pachI dIvAna kuTuMbane mukti ApI. dIvAna rUganAthajI : gAyakavADane tenAthI saMtoSa thayo nahIM. tenI IcachA te saurASTranuM A muslima rAjya sadAne mATe miTAvI devAnI hatI. paNa navAbe dIvAnajInA vaDIla putra rUganAthajIne dIvAnagIrI ApI. amarajInA khUna badala pazcAttApa karI mAphI mAgI tathA mAthAnA badalAmAM tene keTalAMka gAmo ApyAM che ane teonI salAmatI mATe jAmIna ApyA. dIvAnajI pAse sATha lAkha kerInuM leNuM kADheluM tenuM gAyakavADa samakSa samAdhAna karyuM.* raNachoDajI navAbane mAphI ApavA mATe araja karavA gAyakavADanA taMbumAM gayA. tyAM teNe tene piSAka ApI sAMtvana ApyuM tathA navAbane mAphI ApI." gAyakavADanuM dIvAna-kuTuMbe bahumAna karyuM ane khare vakhate sahAya karavA mATe upakAra mAnyo. gAyakavADI sainya te pachI vidAya thayuM. 1. uttarathI daLa Utare, te dI' daI ADA dIvAna mata hIte mArI, phaTa bAbI hAmadakhAna. 2. rANajI siMdhiyAnA bhAI mAdhavajI ziMde amarajInA priya mitra hatA. 3. haLiyAda, bheMsANa, AMtrolI, akhAdaDa verAvaLa-kutiyANAnI phatteha badala maLyAM hatAM te cAlu rahe; uparAMta mAMgaLa dIvAna dullabhajIne, kutiyANuM goviMdajIne, verAvaLa rUganAthachane ane sutrApADA zAmala mAMkaDane ApavA TharAvyuM. gAyakavADe A gAme pitAnI hakumatamAM mUkavA salAha ApI, paNa dullabhajIe nA pADI. 4. A leNA badala mAMgaroLa, unA, delavADA, sIla, divAsAnAM paragaNuM gira mAMDI ApyAM. 5. A prasaMge gAyakavADa morArarAve dIvAna raNachoDajIne potAnI pAghaDI utArI tenA mAthA upara mUkI potAnuM dIvAnapada ApavA icchA darzAvI. siMdhiyA, chavAi sAmarAva, nArAyaNa paDi, nibAlakara Adi saradAroe kharakharo karI zirapAva ApyA. Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 357 bhAvanagara-goMDaLa: dIvAna amarajInuM khUna thatAM bhAvanagaranA rAvaLa takhtasiMhajIe mahuvA, leliyANA, pATaNa ane selaDInAM jUnAgaDhanAM thANAM uThADI mUkyAM. kuMbhAjIe derAjI, upaleTA uparanA pitAnA adhikAra sthira karyA. dIvAnakuTuMba: amarajInA bhAI durlabhajI tathA geviMdajI tathA putra rUganAthajI, raNachoDajI ane dalapatarAmane gAyakavADanAM sainyanI tathA ArabanI bIke navAbe gAme ApI saMtoSyA, chatAM tenA peTamAM pApa hatuM. navAbe A gAme dagAthI paDAvI lIdhAM ane dIvAnakuTuMbane jUnAgaDhamAM rahevAnuM yaMgya na jaNAtAM te jetapura cAlyuM gayuM.' dIvAna amarajI : saurASTranA ItihAsamAM I. sa. 1760 thI 1784 sudhI 24 varSanA gALAmAM amarajI eka agatyanuM pAtra che. temane janma I. sa. 141mAM thayA hatA ane teMtAlIsa varSanI vaye te I. sa. 1784mAM temanuM khUna karavAmAM AvyuM. ATalI nAnI vayamAM temaNe yuddhakauzalya, buddhibaLa, mutsaddIgIrI ane ajoDa rAjyanItine jagatane paricaya Apyo. dIvAna amarajI eka kuzaLa senAnI hatA. te sAthe temanAM dharmabhAvanA, nirdabhapaNuM ane nItiniyamonuM kaDaka pAlana temane te samayanA anya yuddhavIrethI ghaNuM UMcA pade mUke che. nirbaLane sahAya karavAne, strIonI maryAdA sAcavavAne siddhAMta tathA dharma pratye samadaSTi rAkhavAne ? ane nyAyapura:sara rAjataMtra calAvAne temano niyama e samayamAM ajoDa gaNI zakAya. temanA nAmathI sorASTra ane gujarAta dhrUjatAM. temanI virahAkathI bhalabhalA zatruo kaMpatA ane temanA nityavijayI jhaMDA nIce rahI judA judA dharmonA, judI judI jAtionA ane judA judA dezanA sipAIo temanA vacane pitAnA prANa nyochAvara karavA tatpara rahetA. temaNe dhAryuM hota te jUnAgaDhanA rAjyAsane teo besI zakata ane eka sAruM evuM rAjya prApta karI zakata; paNa temaNe mAtRpakSanA pUrvajonI - 1, prathama dullabhajI jetapura cAlyA gayA. navAbe verAvaLanA sainyane pheDI rUganAthajI pAsethI verAvaLa paDAvI lIdhuM. tethI rUganAthajI paNa jetapura cAlyA gayA. sutrApADAmAMthI raNachoDajIne adhikAra paNa te ja rIte chinavI levAye; tethI te paNa I. sa. 1785mAM jetapura cAlyA gayA. goviMdajI paNa tyAM ja gayA. vicitra vAta to e che ke A prasaMge tene kuMbhAjIe Azraya Apyo. 2. dIvAna amarajInA mAtAmaha rAjA bahAduranA pUrvajo rAjA bhIlarAma bahAdurajI, rAjA mIrasamazera giradhara bahAdurajI tathA rajA dayAbahAdurajI mugalAImAM sUbedAra hatA. dayAbahAdura mALavAnA sUbedAra hatA. pezvAo mALavA soMpI Ape te tyAMnuM rAjya ApavA kahyuM, chatAM paDatI mugalAInI paristhitimAM paNa A vIra puruSe ravAmibhakitanuM ajoDa daSTAMta pUruM pADI dhAra ane teoMnA yuddhamAM prANApaNa karyuM hatuM, Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa vaphAdArI ene nimakahalAlIbharelI praNAlikA upara cAlI svAmibhakitanI vedI upara pitAnA prANanuM balidAna ApyuM. dIvAna rUganAthajI pharIthI jUnAgaDhamAM: I. 1786-87 : navAbanA krUra svabhAva ane dagAra prakRtithI tenA aMgata mANasane paNa tenA upara vizvAsa hatuM nahIM. amarajInA lehIthI teNe tenA hAtha raMgyA pachI Arabe te dekhAvamAM ja tenA nekara hatA, aMdarakhAnethI te tenA zatru hatA. navAbanA sainyamAM siMdhI ane Araba jamAdAramAM siMdhI tathA ArabanA pakSe hatA. temanA pagAra caDI gayA hatA, ane navAbanI tijorImAM pagAra cUkavavAnA paisA na hatA; pitAnAM lagna thavAnAM hatAM. tenA kharca mATe paNa nANAM na hatAM, eTale siMdhIoe vaMthalIne kille dabAvI dIdhuM ane Aroe raMgamahelamAM pitAne aDDo jamAvyuM. navAbe yuktipUrvaka IdanI savArImAM Araba pAse siMdhIonA jamAdArane marAvI nAkhI bIjA siMdhIone kADhI mUkyA. siMdhIoe vaMthalImAM majabUta sAmano karyo. navAbe porabaMdarathI premajI dAmANIne bolAvyA; paNa baMne vacce karAra thaI zakyA nahIM. premajI pAchA gayA. rAjyamAM arAjakatA phelAI gaI. navAbanA mitra kuMbhAjI, coravADanA rAyajAdA mekAjI tathA saMgajI, ribaMdaranA dIvAna premajI dAmANI, mAMgaroLanA zekha mIMyA, sutrApADAnA kasbAtI, prabhAsapATaNanA desAIe, unAnA zekhe, bAbariyAo ane kAThIe. navAbanA astitvane miTAvI devA vyaktigata prayAsa karavA mAMDayA. navAbane tenA hAthamAMthI seraTha bhUmi sarI jatI jovAmAM AvI. tenA hAjuriyAo ane adhikArIemAM vaNasatI jatI paristhitine kAbUmAM laI zake te samartha senAnI jovAmAM AvyuM nahIM. tethI te jetapura gaye. tyAM dIvAna rUganAthajIne "hajAre" vinaMtIo karI jUnAgaDha pAchA AvavA samajAvyA ane A nimakahalAla dIvAnajI ATalA ATalA anubhave thayA hovA chatAM tenA svAmIne sahAya karavA dIvAnagIrI svIkArI, jUnAgaDha pAchA AvyA. navAbanAM lagna tathA phUganAthajInuM vijaya prasthAna : i. sa. 1787: te ja varSamAM navAbanAM lagna rAdhanapuranA navAbanAM kuMvarI kamAlabakhta sAthe thayAM che ane te lagnotsavanI samApti thatAM ja dIvAna rUganAthajIe sinyane sateja karyA ane Araba, siMdhIo ane sthAnika sipAIoe AnaMdapUrvaka jUnAgaDhanA jhaMDA nIce tenA zatruo sAme punaH AkramaNa zarU karyA. sutrApADA hAMsujI tathA IbharAma paTaNa pAsethI prabhAzaMkare laI lIdhuM ane raNachoDajIne tyAM mutsaddI tarIke nImyA. tyAMthI kedanA rAyajAdA dAgajIe bAMTavA lUMTI letAM tenA ni:sahAya ane nirbaLa thayelA jAgIradAre edalakhAna tathA mukhtAra Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmAnya 350 khAna bAbInI araja uparathI agatarAya tathA mavANunI laDAImAM raNachoDajIe rAyajAdAne harAvyuM ane tenI pAsethI bhAre daMDa lIdhe. karelA kharcane pahoMcI vaLavA dAjIe eka lAkha jAmazAhI kerImAM I. sa. 1788mAM kezedane killo dIvAna dulabhajIne vecI nAkhe. Ama jUnAgaDhanA rajapUta rAjAne aMtima avazeSa dIvA najInA hAthe sadAne mATe nAmazeSa thaI gaye. coravADanuM yuddha: i. sa. 1788: zeravADanA rAyajAdA saMghajI gujarI jatAM tenAM sainyane pagAra cUkavavA tenA vArase makAjI vagere pAse paisA na hatA. tethI temanA sagA ribaMdaranA rANA saratAnajIne cAravADa vecI nAkhyuM. saratAnajIe ceravADa laI, verAvaLa upara hallo karI te paNa jItI lIdhuM. A samAcAra jUnAgaDha pahoMcatAM dIvAna rUganAthajI damadama kUca karI ceravADa pahoMcyA. sutrApADAthI dIvAna raNachoDajI verAvaLa AvI pahoMcyA, ane bhayaMkara raNasaMgrAma thaye. samudramArge ribaMdarathI Avate puravaThe baMdha thaye. guMDalathI kuMbhAjI pitAnA sainya sAthe dIvAnajInI madade AvyA, cAravADa paDayuM ane kuMbhAjInI madhyasthI thatAM kAjIne dhArAjIthI javA dIdhA. Ama, rAyajAdA vaMzanA bIjA baLavAna saradArane paNa karuNa aMta AvyuM. verAvaLane ghare : dIvAnajIe tyAMthI verAvaLa upara halle karyo. verAvaLane kille dilerakhAna nAmanA saradAre porabaMdarane seMpI dIdhA hatA. rANAe paNa sAmane majabUta thaze te jANuM pUratI taiyArI karI rAkhI hatI. rANA saratAnajInA bhAI dAujI ane AtAjInI saradArI nIce Araba, siMdhIo, paTaNIe navAbanAM sainyane sAmane karavA taiyAra thayA hatA. dIvAnajIe traNa tarapha ghere ghA cethI tarapha samudra hatuM. temAM vahANe upara tepe caDAvI, ekasAthe cAre taraphathI tamAre zarU karyo paNa verAvaLa paDe tema jaNAyuM nahi. - tethI alIAtAjI ane hAMsujI paTaNIone dIvAne pheDayA. teoe rAtamAM pazcima daravAjo ughADI nAkhe, dIvAna bhAIo AgaLa thayA ane Araba tathA siMdhIoe, prabhAzaMkara vasAvaDA tathA - zAmaLajI mAMkaDanI saradArI nIce rAtanA dAkhala thaI katala calAvI, topamAre paNa zarU karyo. dAujI marAyA ane vIratAbharyo sAmane karyo hovA chatAM rANAnuM sinya 1. A yuddhanuM dIvAna raNachoDajI "tArIkhe soraThamAM ghaNuM rasika varNana kare che. 2. A yuddhamAM prabhAsapATaNanA desAI bhAI chabIladAsa ke je dIvAna amarajInA banevI thatA hatA, te taTastha hatA. teNe rUganAthajIne, navAbe ATalA ATalA dagA karyA hatA te mATe, A kRtya na karavA samajAvelA;-paNu dIvAnajI svAmibhaktinA jasamAM tenI salAha mAnyA nahi; tema chatAM desAIe jUnAgaDha viruddha porabaMdarane sahAya na karavA paNa temaNe vacana ApyuM hatuM. Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTramAM itihAsa - TakI zakayuM nahi, sipAIo bhAgI chUTayA dIvAnajIe temane pIcho pakaDe ane rANanA pradezamAM lUMTaphATa karI tene verAna banAvyuM. - goviMdajIe karaNa lIdhuM: A yuddha daramyAna dIvAna goviMdajI kutiyANA hatA. temaNe rANA kaMDeraNAne killo jItI lIdhuM. - kuMbhAe A samaye pitAnA sainya sAthe sahAya karelI, tenA badalAmAM goMDala, jetalasara, melI majeThI, lATha ane bhImarAnI jamA mApha karAvI lIdhI, tathA cAMparaDA ane sarasAInAM paragaNAM, I. sa. 1784mAM amarajInA khUna vakhate traNa lAkha kerI -dhIrelI, tenA badalAmAM lakhAvI lIdhAM. kuMbhAjI I. sa. 1790mAM gujarI gayA ane tenI gAdIe tenA pautra mULajI AvyA. AranuM baMDa tathA hAmeda siMdhInI caDAI : I. sa. 1791mAM bhayaMkara duSkALa paDaye. dIvAna rUganAthajIe lazkaronA pagAra cUkavyA ane prajAne mRtyunA mukhamAMthI ugArI lIdhI. jamA paNa kAMI AvI nahIM. adhUrAmAM pUruM Abee pATaNa, mAMgaroLa ane verAvaLa paragaNAMmAM Aga ane talavArathI lUMTaphATa AraMbhI ane prajAne tenA pikarAvI dIdhI. teone dIvAna raNachoDajIe pArapata karyA. A kAmamAM ghaNe samaya jatuM hatuM. tethI rUganAthajIe tenA kAkA dullabhajInA putra merArajIne mulkI rAjakArabhAra seMpI, kArabhAra pite saMbhALe. vaLate varSe, eTale I. sa. 1792mAM gAyakavADanA saradAra hameda siMdhIe jUnAgaDha upara pezakasI mATe savArI karI ane dIvAnajInI gerahAjarImAM teNe aneka gAme lUTayAM ane ujajaDa karyA. jUnAgaDha upara te AvatAM sthAnika zIbaMdIe mArI, tenI phejane kADhI mUkI. dIvAnakuTuMbanI hadapArI : I. sa. 1793 : ATalI ATalI sevA karavA chatAM navAbe I. sa. 1793mAM kalyANa zeTha tathA madhurAya khuzAlarAyanI salAha uparathI dIvAna rUganAthajIne tathA tenA kAkAnA dIkarA merIrajI, prabhAzaMkara vasAvaDA, dayALajI buca ane bIjA nagarane keda karyA. 1. A parAjya bAbatamAM verAvaLa-coravADa pradezamAM saratAnajI mATe eka kahevata cAlI Ave che ke, "aTakAka DAMDIo, maTakeka meI, verAvaLa letAM coravADa khAi." TIpaNImAM coravADa-pATaNanI kaLaNe A yuddhane rAsa gAya che. verAvaLanuM A yuddha seraThanA itihAsamAM eka yAdagAra baneluM yuddha che. Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ surakSA sArAya ? dIvAna raNachoDajI coravADa hatA ane goviMdajInA dIkarA anaMtajI UtA hatA teoe navAbane mulaka lUMTavA mAMDe ane ghaghalA, sarasiyA, mALiyA, kAgavadara AdrI, zeragaDha ane keDInAra lUTayAM, navAbanA lazkaranA jamAdAne pakaDayA mAdhavaMcha nAmanA vaNika senAnIe bIkanA mAryA ApaghAta karyo. dIvAna raNachoDajI tathA ane tajInA baLavAthI navAba zAMti pakaDavAne badale uzkerAye, ane teNe kedakhAnAmAM prabhAzaMkara vasAvaDA tathA dayAlajIne ghAta karyo. raNachoDajIe pitAnuM baMDa. cha mAsa cAlu rAkhyuM. temane pATaNane killa desAI jIbhAIe seMpAvI dIdhuM ane temanI sAthe rAjanaitika matamatAMtara chatAM duHkhamAM sAmela rahyA. te vakhate binazarate rUganAthajIne navAbe kedamukta karyA ane navAbe mAphI mAgI; paNa jUnAgaDhamAM rahevuM gya na jaNAtAM AkhA kuTuMbe svecchAthI hadapArI svIkArI. jItelA killAo pAchA seMpI, rAjI jaI nivAsa karyo. jAmanagara : jAmanagaramAM meru khavAsa dIvAna amarajI jeTalo ja baLavAna thaI paDayuM hatuM, paraMtu te nimakahalAlInI vAta karavA chatAM jAmasAhebane kedI jevI hAlatamAM rAkhI, pitAnuM varcasva tenA upara jamAvI beThe hate. teNe amarajIe ke rUganAthajIe navAbane jeTalI svataMtratA ApI hatI teTalI svataMtratA jAmasAhebane ApI na hatI, eTaluM ja nahi, paNa jAmasAheba meru sAme AMkha UMcI karavA te zuM, paNa tenA viruddha vicAra karavA mATe paNa zakitamAna na hatA. I. sa. 1788mAM merue jAmanagara pharato keTa baMdhAvyuM tathA pharatI khAI khadAvI. jAmanagaramAM pUratuM baMdebasta karI, dIvAna amarajInI adAthI koTaDApIThA ATakoTa vagere kAThIonAM gAmo upara caDAI karI te jItI lIdhAM ane tyAM I. sa. 1792mAM pitAnAM thANAM besADyAM tazA aneka girAsadAro pAsethI jamA vasUla lIdhI. - bhAvanagara : rAvaLa vakhatasiMhe I sa. 1994mAM kAThIo sAme vyavasthita vigraha zarU karyo ane kAThIoe paNa A prazna patAvI devA kamara karI. kAThIone aMtima prayAsa : I. sa. 1768: rajapUta rAjAoe kAThIone uttara pUrva temaja madhya saurASTramAM pArapata karI teonAM ghaNAM gAme jItI lIdhelAM. * 1. "tArIkhe seraThamAM morArajIne keda karyA ane merArajI unA hatA tema darzAvyuM che te bhUla che. pAchaLathI te pAnAmAM anaMtajI unA hatA tema jaNAvyuM che. !" '' 2. "tArIkhe seraThamAM dhoLA che, paNa te ghaghalA hevuM joIe. - ' . A gAmo ATakoTa, sAMthaLI, koTaDApIThA, bAbarA, kariyANuM, bhaDalI, baravALA, aMbALA, calAlA, ANaMdapara ane bhADalA hatAM. yaduvaMzaprakAzaH zrI mAvadAnajI. : " Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jara saurASTrane itihAsa teomAM saMpane abhAva hatuM temaja zistabaddha sainya rAkhavAne teone rivAja na hatuM. tema chatAM temAM rAjya sthApavAnI AkAMkSA utpanna thaI hatI ane pari NAme temaNe prApta karelAM gAme jyAre temaNe jhuMTavAtAM joyAM, tyAre teoe te TakAvI rAkhavA prayAsa karyo. jhAlAvADamAM cuDA, sAyalA tathA lImaDI rAjee khAcare, khavaDe ane khumANenAM ghaNuM gAme jItI lIdhAM. koTaDA tathA gaMDala temaja rAjakeTa rAjee ceTIlA, ANaMdapara, bhADalA tathA jetapura taraphanAM ghaNAM gAme upara pitAnuM Adhipatya sthApyuM. jAmanagara rAye kAlAvADa ane kaMDoraNuM taraphanAM kAThI gAme laI lIdhAM ane bhAvanagare te jANe kAThIo upara jehAda zarU karI hatI. eTale sorATramAM jetapurathI laIne dhaMdhukA sudhInA kAThI darabAre upara rajapUta rAjAoe vigraha zarU karyo hoya tevuM jaNAvA lAgyuM. pALiyAdanA kAThI darabAroe cuDA upara pratyAkramaNa karyuM ane I. sa. 1762mAM tenA rAjakartA rAyasiMhajIne yuddhamAM mAryA; I. sa. 1780mAM tene anugAmI ane putra gajasiMhajIne paNa mAryA ane cuDA laI lIdhuM. paNa tenA putra haThIsiMhajIe kAThIone harAvI, cuDA punaH prApta karyuM. vAMkAnera kuMdaNInA kAThIone jUnAgaDhanI sahAyathI vaza karyA ane te pradezamAM kAThIonuM baLa sAva bhAMgI gayuM. kuMDalAmAM khumANa kAThIonAM ghaNAM gAme hatAM. teonI viratA tathA vyavasthA prasiddha hatI. Ale khumANa teone mukhya darabAra hate. te gujarI jatAM tenA cha putro-bheja, mULa, hIpe, luNA, surA, ane vIrA-vacce vaheMcaNI mATe takarAra thaI. bheje bhAvanagaranA rAvaLa vakhatasiMhajInI madada mAgI ane tenA badalAmAM pate cheDe girAsa rAkhI, bAkIne bhAga tene lakhI Ape. tethI tenA bhAIo roSe bharAyA. teoe vakhatasiMhajInA sainyane hAra ApI, temanAM gAmomAMthI hAMkI kADhayuM. vakhatasiMhajIe teone sarvanAza karavA eka prabaLa sane laI kuMDalA upara caDavA taiyArI karI, paraMtu khumANa bhAIoe jUnAgaDhanA navAbanI madada meLavI ane jUnAgaDhanuM sainya pitAnI sahAyamAM laI AvyA. ane sainya vacce khUnakhAra laDAI thaI. temAM khumANenA ghaNA mANasa marAI gayA. yuddhanuM pariNAma anizcita rahyuM. navAbanI pheja pAchI gaI ane khumANene girAsa paNa gaye. 1 kAThIomAM yeSTha putrane rAjya ke gAdI maLatI nathI, paNa dareka putrane sarakhe hisse vahecI levAnI prathA che. A prathA ceDAM varSo pahelA vAyA, thANudevaLI, jasadaNa, bIlakhA vagere rAjyoe baMdha karI che. Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya bhA kuMbhAjIe gaMDala AsapAsanA kAThI darabAro pAsethI talavAranA baLe ke dhananA baLe ghaNuM gAme laI lIdhAM ane dIvAna amarajIe bAbariyAvADathI bhAiranA kAMThA sudhImAM ekapaNa kAThI rAjya rahevA dIdhuM nahi. marAThAoe amarelI, dhArI ane gohilavADanA ghaNA kAThI darabAre pAsethI teonA girAsa chinavI lIdhA. A rIte aDhAramI sadInA aMtima varSomAM kAThIonuM paribaLa kSINa thatuM gayuM ane saurASTramAMthI kAThI rAje nAmazeSa thaI jaze tevAM cihno jaNAvo lAgyAM. kAThI darabArane paNa te prakAranI bhIti lAgavA mAMDI. tethI jetapura, cittaLa, jasadaNa vagere kAThIonAM baLavAna gaNAtAM rAjyamAM ekatra thaI teonI lupta thatI pratiSThA punaH prApta karavA eka baLavAna paNa niSphaLa prayAsa karyo. jasadaNathI vAjasura khAcara ane jetapurathI vIrAvALA pitAnAM sainya bhAvanagara upara laI javA citaLa ekatra thayA. citaLanA kuMpAvALA temAM joDAyA. pALiyAda, ceTIlA, beTAda ane gaDhaDAnA kAThIo teone AvI maLyA. bIjA kAThIonI rAha jovAtI hatI ane saurASTramAM kAThIone saMyukta mera bhAvanagarane bhUMsI nAkhavA taiyAra thatA hatA. A samAcAra vakhatasiMhajIne samayasara maLI gayA ane temaNe kAThIe kAMI paNa karI zake te pahelAM citaLa upara ociMte halle karyo. kAThIo medAnanI laDAImAM niSNAta na hatA. tethI teoe temanI paddhati pramANe chUTA paDI vakhatasiMhajInA sainyanI sAme yuddha khelavAnuM dhAryuM. pariNAme citaLamAM ke mANase rahyA nahi ane vakhatasiMhajIe citaLa upara AkramaNa karI tene kabaje karI lIdhe, eTaluM ja nahi, paNa tyAM pitAnuM thANuM besADI, gaDhaDA ane beTAda hastagata karI, bAbarA tathA jasadaNanA killAo teDI pADI, kAThIone veravikhera karI mUkayA. A niSphaLa prayAsa pachI kAThIoe bahAravaTAM zarU karyA paNa moTAM rAjya sAme mAthuM UMcakavA prayatna karyo ja nahi. - mahuvA : mugalAI sattAnA asta samaye mahuvAne muslima thANadAra svataMtra thaI paDaye paNa tenI pAse na te sainya hatuM, na te dhana. tenI nirbaLatAne lAbha laI masarI khasiyA nAmanA kAThIe A thANadArane mArI, mahuvAne kabaje karI lIdhe ane tenA bhatrIjA hamIra khasiyAne vAghanagara ApyuM. A sAhasika ane baLavAna khasiyA saradAre jhAMjhamera ane koTaDAnI vAjA ThAkarenI ThakarAte jItI lIdhI, ane jhAMjhameramAM pitAnI rAjadhAnI karI. tyAMthI dhana ekatra karavA taLAjA ane AsapAsane pradeza lUMTavAnuM kArya teNe zarU karyuM. rAvaLa vakhatasiMhajI A sahana na karI Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihANa zake te svAbhAvika hatuM. temaNe jhAMjhamera upara caDAI karI te jItI lIdhuM. hamIra nAsI gayelA ane gopanAtha mahAdevanA mahaMtanuM zaraNu zodhyuM. mahaMte, vakhatasiMhajIe tene mArI na nAkhave te zarate seMpI dIdhuM. vakhatasiMhajIe vacana pALyuM, tethI hamIre vAghanagara sivAyanAM jItI lIdhelAM gAme pAchAM ApyAM ane bhAvanagaranAM gAmamAM lUMTa na karavA vacana ApyuM. hamIrane parAsta karI vakhatasihajI mahuvA upara caDayA. masarIne putra jaze khasiye sainya laI sAme laDavA AvyuM. ane pakSe vacce cha divasa sudhI laDAI cAlI. jaze mahuvAnA gaDhamAM bharAI gayuM ane vakhatasiMhajIne mahuvA jItavAnuM kaThina jaNAyuM; paraMtu bhAgyadevI tenI dhajA upara beThI. tenI temanA geLAe killAmAM mArga karI Apyo ane bhAvanagaranuM sainya temAMthI dAkhala thayuM. jaze khasi gIramAM nAsI gaye ane I. sa. 1793mAM e rIte mahuvA bhAvanagara rAjyanA khAlasA vistAramAM bhaLI gayuM. jUnAgaDhanuM thANuM mahuvAmAM hatuM. tene paNa vakhatasiMhajIe uThADI mUkayuM. jaze rAjulAnA bheLA dhAkhaDAnA Azraye rahyo. tethI vakhatasiMhajIe rAjulAne ghere ghA. rAjulA paDayuM ane bheLA dhAkhaDAe vakhatasiMhajIne keTalAMka gAma ApI pitAno bacAva karyo. vakhatasihajIe te pachI DeDANanA daMtA keTalAkane namAvI tenI pAsethI najarANuM lIdhuM. hamIra khasiyAe citaLamAM kAThIoe ekatra karela sainyamAM pitAnA mANase mokalyA hatA. te bahAnuM kADhI vakhatasiMhajIe vAghanagara paNa laI lIdhuM. tethI hamIra ane jazAe bhAvanagara sAme bahAravaTuM zarU karyuM; paNa jaze marI gaye ane hamIra tathA khIme khasiye zaraNe AvatAM hamIrane seMdaraDA tAbAnAM daza ane khImAne menapura tAbAnAM bAra gAmane girAsa ApI, vakhatasiMhajIe I. sa. 170mAM tene tamAma mulaka khAlasA karyo. Ama, khasiyA lekenuM baLa paNa bhAMgI gayuM ane bhaviSyamAM bhAvanagara sAme mAthuM UMcuM karavAnI zakita teo gumAvI beThA. - rAdhAbA bhAvanagaramAM pezvA mAdhavarAve tenA kAkA raghunAtharAva urphe rAdhebAne pUnAmAMthI kADhI mUkyA, tyAre aMgrejonA kahevAthI tene bhAvanagaramAM vakhatasiMhajIe Azraya Ape ane pitAnA vahANumAM muMbaI mokalI ApyA. 1. masarI khasiyo A vakhate gujarI gayA hatA. - 2. tulasIzyAmanA mahaMte pitAnA ziSyane jIvatI samAdhi apAvI DeDANanA keTalA darabArane putra Apela ane kaheluM ke je dAMta sAthe janme to tenI mAnatAne che tema samajavuM. dAMta sAthe ja tethI tenuM nAma data pADayuM. . ! Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ asala sAmrAjya. 365 (5, 4 'taLAjA : jyAre bhAvanagaranA sthApaka bhAvasiMhajI 61 varSa rAja karI 81 varSanI vaye I. sa. 1760mAM gujarI gayA tyAre tenI gAdIe tenA kuMvara akherAjajI AvyA. tenA samayamAM taLAjAmAM bAreyA keLIonI hakUmata hatI. teono vyavasAya corI ane cAMciyAgIrIne hate. tethI teone ThekANe lAvavA jUnAgaDhanA dIvAna amarajInI sahAyathI akherAjajIe taLAjAne I. sa. 1768mAM ghere ghAle. dIvAna amarajI A gherAmAM ghAyala thayA, paNa killo lIdhe. keLIeAe daMDa ApI cAMciyAgIrI na karavAnI kabulAta ApI; paNa thoDA ja vakhatamAM teoe aMgrejonAM vahANa lUMTI lIdhAM ane aMgrejonI vinaMtI uparathI temanAM sainyanI madada laI akherAjajIe taLAjA upara caDAI karI, taLAjA jItI lIdhuM. aMgrejonI vinaMtI nakArI teNe taLAjAne kille saMbhALe nahi tethI aMgrejoe paMceterahajAra rUpiyAmAM khaMbhAtanA navAbane te vecI nAkhe. navAbe tyAM naradIna nAmanA hAkemane nIkhe. teNe khaMbhAtanA Adhipatyane anAdara karyo. pitAthI tene namAvI zakAya tema nathI, tethI navAbe aMgrejonI sahAya mAgI aMgrejonI vinaMtI paNa nUradIne mAnI nahi; tethI navAbe akherAjajIne madada mATe kahevarAvyuM; paNa akherAjajI gujarI gayA ane vakhatasiMhajI gAdIe beThA ke tarata ja teNe caDAI karI, I. sa. 1780mAM taLAjA jItI laI pitAnA pradezamAM bheLavI dIdhuM. , jUnAgaDha: dIvAna kuTuMbanI hadapArI pachI jUnAgaDhanA zatruo prabaLa thaI - - gayA ane sarahade dabAvavA mAMDayA. navAbe hAthe karIne je DALa upara beThA hatA te DALa kApI nAkhI.' dIvAna kuTuMba dhorAjImAM jaI vasyuM, paNa tyAMnA ThAkara dAjI'bhAjIne temane khace pisAya nahIM tema jANIne merAmaNa khavAsanI vinaMtIthI raNa choDajI, rUganAthajI tathA dalapatarAma jAmanagara gayA. tyAM jAmasAhebe paDadharI tathA che ! ; 1. A viSayamAM kaI lekakavinuM raceluM kavitA A pradezamAM pracalita che. amara dullabha raNachoDajI, parabhA ha ajANa, nAgara the se nAgara gaye, aba kAma karata kalyANa. kAmA karata kalyANa, desa kAThIke dAge, citala kInI cura, jora kAThIke jAgyo. jAtA junAgaDha rAja dekha mahAbata suta gamarA jamInadAra saba jora bhaye jaba mAryo amarA. 2. jAmasAhebe dIvAnabhAIone moTuM mAna ApyuM ane kacerImAM agrasthAna ApyuM. temane dIvAnI, pAyagA tathA ArabonuM sanma ApyuM ane dIvAnajInI sAthe AvelA sainyane pote rAkhI lIdhuM. Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 saurASTranA itihAsa ATakeTa paragaNAM temane jAgIramAM ApyAM. morArajI bhAvanagara gayA. tene rAvaLa vakhatasiMhe cAra gAme ApyAM. maMgalajI goviMdajI porabaMdara gayA tyAM tene pAgAne uparI banAvyA. jUnAgaDhamAM madhurAya tathA kalyANa zeThane kArabhAra thaye; paNa thoDA ja divasemAM temanI vacce khaTapaTa UbhI thaI. madhurAya rAta laI nAsI gaye. navAbe dIvAna raNachoDajInI sahAya mAMgI ane A vaphAdAra senAnIe madhurAya pAchaLa paDI tenI pAsethI meTe daMDa vasUla laI tene javA dIdho ane pote pAchA jAmanagara gayA. jAmanagara : meru khavAsanuM paribaLa asIma thaI gayuM ane jAmasAheba jasAjInI sthiti eka kedIthI paNa vizeSa viSama thaI. temanAM rANI AchubA tathA jAmasAhebanA bhAI satAjInI merunA paMjAmAMthI jAmasAhebane mukta karavAnI sarva yutio niSphaLa gaI ane jAmasAhebane sahAya ke salAha devAnA zaka uparathI merue aneka mANasone mArI nAkhyA ke temanAM kAnanAka kApI lIdhAM, paraMtu rAjakeTaThAkaranA kuMvara merAmaNajI, gaMDaLaThAkoranA kuMvara dAjIbhAI, dhroLanA ThAkara moDajI ane khIrasarAnA ThAkara raNamalajIe maLI jADejA kuLanA agragaNya rAjAne parAdhIna dazAmAMthI mukta karAvavA bIDuM jhaDapyuM. I. sa. 175mAM teonAM ekatra sainyae jAmanagara upara halle karavA vicAryuM, paraMtu merunI zakitane temane khyAla AvatAM mAtra hAlAranAM gAmaDAMo dhamaroLavA mAMDayAM paNa jAmasAhebanA sasarA gajasiMha jhAlA, pATaDInA desAI vakhatasiMha tathA bhAkaDAnA bhUpatasiMhanAM lazkare bhADe 1. jyAre dIvAna kuTuMba nagaramAM rahyuM tyAre sukhamAM bhAga na paDAvanAra prabhAsapATaNanA desAIo temanI sAthe duHkhamAM bhAga levA sAthe cAlI nIkaLyA. teo morabI rahyA. morabI ThAkorasAhebe temane rahevAnAM makAne tathA jAgIra ApI. 2, A madhurAya I. sa. 1795mAM dilhInA bAdazAhanA darabAramAM mahAdajI siMdhiyAne vakIla thayo hato ane teNe AkhA hindustAnamAM gauvadha na karavo tevuM pharamAna bAdazAha pAse kaDhAvyuM hatuM. 3. merAmaNajI tenA pitA lAkhAjanI hayAtImAM ja gujarI gayelA. kavione priya graMtha "pravINasAgara" temaNe i. sa. 178ramAM racela ane racAvelo. temanuM mRtyu i. sa. 1794mAM thayuM. 4. bhUpatasiMha bhaMkoDAnA vIra ThAkara hatA. teNe kaDInA mahArarAva sAme vera bAMdhyuM hatuM. bhaMkoDA ane kaDI vacce ghaNuM yuddho thayelAM. tenA duhAo gavAya che: - ' "bhADu ne kahI laDe, jema rAvaNa zuM rAma, ! jADejo cAlyo bhupata, naravara karaze nAma"; } } vagere Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jamAla sAmAnya 367 lai AvI merunA pakSamAM AvI maLyAM. teoe rAjakeTanuM saradhAra paragaNuM ujajaDa karyuM. bhAvanagara : A samaye bhAvanagaranA ThAkora vakhatasiMha tathA kAThIo vacce , vigraha vadhu ugra banyuM hatuM. kAThIoe navAba hAmIdakhAnanI sahAya mAgI ane navAba pite prabaLa sainya laI vakhatasiMha sAme caDayA. merUne, A be prabaLa pakSo vacce yuddha thaze te teNe jItelA kAThI pradeze tenA hAthamAMthI sarI jaze e bIka lAgatAM banne vacce teNe saMdhi karAvI. jADejA ThAkarane navAba pratye vizvAsa na hate. divAna kuTuMba merunA Azraye rahyuM hatuM. ribaMdaramAM zakti paNa na hatI. meru sAme thavAmAM pitAnuM che te paNa khAvAne bhaya hate; tethI teoe kacchanA phatehamAmada notiyAranI sahAya mAgI. phatehamAmadanI caDAIH I. sa. 1796 : phatehamAmada eka prabaLa ane susajajIta sainya laI, kacchanuM raNa oLaMgI I. sa. 1796mAM hAlAramAM Avyo. dIvAnabhAIo jevA kuzaLa senApatio paDakhe che te himmate merue phatehamAmadanuM 1. siMdhanA jAma unaDane oramAna bhAI moDa tathA manAInA vaMzamAM jADejAo thayA. unaDanA vaMzamAM netiyAra nAme eka puruSa thayo. teNe IslAma aMgIkAra karyo. tenA vaMzamAM phatehamAmada thayo. phatehamAmada gheTAMbakarAM cArI nirvAha karato. kacachanA rAha rAyaghaNa I. sa. ha78 mAM gAdIe AvyA pachI teNe khAnagI rIte islAma dharma svIkAryo tethI temaja hinduonuM baLajabarIthI dhamaparivartana karAvavA judama AdaratAM karachamAM kAnti thaI; prajAe rAhane keda pakaDa, paNa bhATI hamIra tathA tarakavA dInA nAmanA saradAroe tene choDAvatAM tene pakaDavA kAInI himmata cAlI nahIM; tyAre phatehamAmada ke je tyAre eka nAne lazkarI jamAdAra hato teNe hiMmata karI rAhane pakaDe. AthI krAntikArI taMtranA agrIma jamAdAra DosalaveNe tene jamAdAra banAvyo. phatehamAmada kramazaH eka baLavAna senApati banI gaye. saurASTranA meru ane amarajInI haroLamAM mUkI zakAya te te parAkramI hato. tenA mATe eka ajJAta kavie gAyuM phattIyA tArI phejare, bhaDa Dake bhArI, sUtI thaDake rAtamAM, nagararI nArI. okho tuMthI udhaDake, baraDa tuMthI ahI: gaDha dhruje dherAre, nitidhara nagara lIye. hAlA jhAlA ne jeThavA, te dAgyA sudhIra, vALa utArI mUchanA, kIdhA pAMsarA tIra. A vIrapuruSanuM jIvanavRttAMta vidvAna sAkSaravarya DuMgarazI saMpaTa karane kromavela phattehamahamada" e zIrSakanI lekhamALAmAM "zAradA' mAsikamAM lakheluM che. Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 saurASTrane itiSa svAgata karavA tenI te khAkharA belAnA medAnamAM gaThavI. banne pakSanI dhajAe UDI rahI ane saurASTra upara varSo pachI AvatI kaca7nI caDAIne sarahadethI pAchI vALI devA merue pracaMDa puruSArtha karyo. phatehamAmade A jabaradasta sAmano thaze tema dhAryuM na hatuM ane saurASTramAM zatruo thaI paraspara laDatAM rAjya Ama ekatra thaI tenI sAmAM thaze tema mAnyuM na hatuM. tethI teNe khAkharAbelAmAM jAmanagaranuM sainya hatuM te mArga cheDI daI pitAnuM mukAma paDadharImAM rAkhyuM. tyAM jADejA ThAkora AvI tene maLyA. bhavAna khavAsa himmata hArI gaye, paNa dIvAnabhAIo tathA parasetama zeThe uzkerI tene reka. paDadharInA medAnamAM bhayaMkara raNasaMgrAma khelA ane temAM jAmanagaranA senyane ghANa nIkaLI gaye. meru khavAse jAmanagarano kile tenA hAthamAMthI jato je; tethI dIvAnabhAIone tathA sainyanA mukhya bhAgane jAmanagara bolAvI killAnuM rakSaNa karavA pravRtti karI phattehamAmade jAmanagara upara ghere na ghAlatAM hAlAra yatheccha lUMTayuM, bALyuM ane ujjaDa karyuM. merue jAmanagara choDayuM nahIM ane phattehamAmada kacchamAM pAcho gaye. merue pitAnI jAmasAheba uparanI pakaDa majabUta karI ane rANI AchubAe jAmasAhebanI mukti mATe navA pAsA pheMkavA zarU karyA' teNe kacchanA rAhane merunAM gAme lUMTavAnI lAlaca tathA jADejA bhAyAtone madada ApavAnAM vacana ApI merane mAravA mATe AmaMtraNa ApyuM. merue potAnA viruddha kAvataruM karanAra jADejA ThAkaranI khabara levA nirdhAra karI gAyakavADI saradAra AlA selyukarane meTI rakama ApI, kAlAvaDanA parasetama Thakkara ane pachIthI dIvAna raNachoDajIne tenI sAthe mekalI, gaMDalane pradeza ujajaDa karAvyuM ane te "rAnIpazuone pharavA jevI bhUmi banAvI dIdhI" . navAba hAmIdakhAna : navAba hAmIdakhAna kalyANa zeThane sAthe laI jamA levA hAlAramAM AvyA, tyAre dIvAnajInI mAphI mAgI ane tene abhayavacana ApavuM. 1. dIvAna rUganAthajInA rasAlAnA jamAdAra zekha mahamada mubAdaddonane teNe lAlaca ApI, paNa dIvAnajInI AjJA vagara kAMI paNa na karavAnuM teNe kahetAM dIvAna rUganAthajIne rANIjIe belAvavA mokalyA. teNe paNa kahyuM ke 'huM merunA AgrahathI tene Azraye rahyo chuM; tethI kAMI karI zakuM nahIM, paNa samAdhAna karAvI ApIza.' jAmasAhebe strIne poSAka paherI dIvAnajI pAse jai, je te mane mArI nAkhe te jAmajodhapura paragaNuM tathA merunI eka karoDa rUpiyAnI mitane ardho bhAga ApavA kahyuM, paNa dIvAnajIe eka ja javAba Ape. - * Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agala sAkAya kalyANa zeThane kArabhAra raDe jatA hatA. teNe jUnAgaDhanA nAgare upara julma varasAvavA mAMDaye ane prabhAsanA somapurA brAhmaNe upara eka kerIne kara nAkhe, jenA vireAdha tarIke brAhmaNee kuMvArI kanyAne mArI tenuM lehI darabAragaDha upara chAMTayuM. prabhAsanA desAI UmiyAzaMkara tathA jIbhAInA prayAsathI A kara mApha thaye. * bhAvanagara : dIvAna kuTuMbano parAbhava thaye ane kalyANa zeTha nabaLe dIvAna hate tene lAbha laI bhAvanagaraThAkara vakhatasiMhe jUnAgaDhanA adhikAramAMthI kuMDalA tathA rAjulA paDAvI lIdhAM ane jUnAgaDhanAM thANuM uThADI mUkyAM. AthI navAbe svArI karI ghaMghA sudhIne bhAvanagarane pradeza ujaDa karyo; cittaLanA kAThIone pitAnA pakSamAM laI teonI sahAyathI bhAvanagara upara caDAI karI, paNa DhasA AgaLa rAvaLa vakhatasiMhe teone sAmane karyo, paNa temAM navAbane jItavAnI AzA jaNAI nahIM. yuddhanuM pariNAma navAbanI viruddhamAM hatuM. tethI teNe eka lAkha paMdara hajAra rUpiyA laI kuMDalA-rAjulA uparathI pitAne hakka uThAvI lIdhe. navAba hAmIdakhAne tyAMthI hATIonA mALiyA upara jaI pIDAhATIne 1. A karuNa prasaMgane varNavatA caMdrAvaLA heLI TANe prabhAsamAM hajI gavAya che. thayo kAphara kalyANa re, thayo bhUMDuM moTuM ne bhAgI re ga vagere" hI. sa. 1208nA paravA nAthI navAba hAmIdakhAne navAbanuM rAjya rahe tyAM sudhI A kara mApha karyo. A paravAnAnI nakala mArI pAse che. asala darabAra jagadIzacaMdra harilAla AcArya pAse che. te pramANe A kara zekhamayAMe nAkhelo, paNa kalyANa zeThe te mApha karyo nahi tethI A balidAna devAyeluM. A prasaMge desAIoe navAba tathA kalyANa zeTha sAme pracaMDa virodha uThAvI, pATaNane kabaje karI lIdhe tathA gAyakavADane soMpI ApavA pravRtti karI, paNa kAjhI zekhamayAMnI damyAnagIrIthI navAbasAhebe samAdhAna karyuM. A vigate mArA pustaka "pitRtarpaNa"mAM ApavAmAM AvI che. 2. kuMDalA, rAjulA Ama te ThAra vakhatasiMhajInAM ja hatAM. teNe te kAThIo pAsethI lIdhelAM, paNa tyAM jUnAgaDhanuM thANuM rahetuM. jUnAgaDha jamA ugharAvatuM ane pitAne pagadaMDe jamAvI A pradeza upara hakUmata bhogavatuM. 3. nakSatrane vaDiya nahi rUDI janamanI rAta, hATImara hajAra paNa pIThe kayAMya pAke nahi. '; hATIomAM pIThe prakhyAta puruSa thaI gayo che. hATIo potAnI utpatti udayapuranA khumANathI mAne che. temane mULa puruSa haThIsiMha jegiyA khumANanA pUrvajo jogAjIne bhAI thata. kanala voTasana mAne che ke jagatasiMhe I. sa. 1270mAM vaMthalI jItyuM, tyAre temanI sAthe hATIe AvyA haze. teomAM saramaNa nAme puruSa thaze. tenI agiyAramI peDhIe mAMDaNa thayo. tenA putro saramaNa tathA kALA thayA. saramaNathI teramI peDhIe pAle thaye tenA putra bhoje mALiyAmAM bhoja keThe baMdhAvyuM. hATIe tenA vaMzamAM thayA. (karnala voTsana) Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 370 saurASTranAM itihAya harAvI mALiyA kaje lIdhuM. meru okhA upara : I. sa. 17lpa: merUe yuddha mATe Atura banelA tenAM sane okhA upara deryA ane I. sa. 175mAM tyAMnA nirbaLa ThAkara pAsethI gAgA ane guragaDha laI, laMTI, A bhUkhe maratA pradezane vizeSa bhUkhe marate karyo. jAmasAhebane mukita mATe punaH prayAsa: I. sa. 177: dIvAna raNacheDacha gAyakavADanA sUbA zivarAma gAdIne jamA bharavA paDadharI gayA. te gerahAjarIne lAbha laI jAmasAhebe tenA Araba jamAdArene pheDI, kAlAvADa daravAjo kabaje karI, merunAM makAne upara genIbAra zarU karyA, paNa dIvAna rUganAthajInI sahAyathI jAmasAhebane prayAsa niSphaLa gaye ane merue jAma jasAjIne pitAnA makAnamAM keda karyA. merue jAma jasAjI upara sakhata trAsa gujAryo. tene nahAvA dIdhA nahIM, hajAmata karavA dIdhI nahIM ane badalavA mATe kapaDAM paNa ApyAM nahIM. dIvAna rUganAthajIthI A sahana na thaI zakyuM, tethI vacamAM paDI jAmasAhebane cheDAvyA. ATakoTa : ATakeTanA dAdA khAcara jAmanagara sAme bahAravaTe nIkaLyA ane mane tenA rUpI eka moTI aDacaNa UbhI thaI tethI tenuM manAmaNuM karIne kahyuM ke, "je tame morabI bhAMge te tamane ATakaTa ApuM.' dAdA khAcara merune prapaMca samajyA nahIM. teNe morabI upara I. sa. 1793mAM caDAI karI, morabI gheryuM, paNa morabInA ThAkora tenA sAme thayA nahIM. ema traNa vAra merakhI lUMTI dAdA khAcara ATakeTa meLavavAnAM svapanAM sevavA lAgyA; paNa trIjI vakhata morabInI pheja vAMse paDI; teNe coTIlA AgaLa dAdAne ThAra mAryo. merunA prapaMce merabI nabaLuM paDayuM, ane dAdA khAcara rUpI kaMTaka tenA mArgamAMthI dUra thaye. - zivarAma bhAu gAdI ghaNe vIra paNa avAsI puruSa hatA. tenA mATe saurASTramAM pracalita kahevata che ke, "zivarAma bhAu gAda, be mahinAne bAra di' cUkyA pachI cAra di uThayA pachI ATha di'. 2. dIvAna rUganAthajI, jasAjIne merue pakaDayA tyAre tenA jAmIna thayelA. teNe merunI rItabhAtanI vAta sAMbhaLI, tyAre raNachoDajIne meru pAse mokalyA. raNachoDajInuM merue apamAna karyuM, tethI raNachoDajI merunA prANa levA taiyAra thayA, paNu Araba jamAdAra vacamAM paDatAM meru. bacI gaye; paNa A prasaMga pachI meru tathA dIvAnabhAIo vaccenuM aMtara ghaNuM vadhI gayuM. 3. jasadaNa darabAra vAjasure jAma jasAjIne tenA lagnaprasaMge ArakeTa cAMdalAmAM ApyuM hatuM, te dAdA khAcare mAnya kareluM nahIM ane jAma ATakeTane kabaje karI beThelA. tethI tene bahAravaTuM kheDavuM paDayuM. Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya siheranI laDAI : I. sa. 175 : pAlItANAnA ThAkara unaDajIe tenA pUrvajoe sihora kheryuM hatuM te punaH prApta karavA khumANa kAThI bahAravaTiyAone pitAnI sahAyamAM belAvI, sihora upara caDAI karI, paNa vakhatasiMhe te prayAsamAM che tene saphaLa thavA dIdhA nahIM. unaDajIe bhAvanagara bhAyAtanAM gAma jItharI, AMbalA bAjuDA vagere lUMTAvyAM. vakhatasiMhajIe kAThIone pIcho pakaDI tenA saradAra mULa khumANane mAryo, umarALA tAbAnuM gAma lagALA bhAMgavA jatAM mIrAna dhaMdhukiye marA ane kAThIe gIramAM bharAI gayA. daramyAna zivarAma bhAu gAdI pezakazI levA AvyuM ane vakhatasiMha sAthe tene vAMdho paDatAM yuddhanI taiyArI thaI. te samayane lAbha laI unaDajIe zivarAmanI sahAya mAgI; paNa vakhatasiMhajI saceta rAjA hatA. teNe pAlItANa upara tepakhAnuM laI jaI topamAre zarU karyo. unaDajIe vakhatasiMhanA humalAne pAcho haThA, paNa vizeSa TakavuM zakya na hatuM; tethI suleha thaI. jAma jasAjIH jAmanagarane kharo rAjA pite nahi paNa meru che, ema jAma jasAjIne pratIti thaI gaI. tene have jAmanagaramAM rahevuM asahya thaI paDyuM. merUne bhAI bhavAna gujarI gaye. tenAM kAraja cAlatAM hatAM. te samayane lAbha laI jAmasAheba tenA bhAI jasAjI tathA bIjA vizvAsu mANasone sAthe laI khaMbhALiyA cAlyA gayA. meru eka paLa cUke tema na hatuM. teNe tarata ja khaMbhALiyA gheryuM ane tepamAre zarU karyo. merunI nimakaharAmInI avadhi AvI gaI. tene Araba jamAdAra A joI zake nahi. teNe merune Thapako Ape. pariNAme merue samAdhAna karyuM ane jAma jasAjIne pAchA jAmanagara AvavuM paDayuM. * phattehamAmadanI bIjI caDAI: I. sa. 177: phattehamAmadane jAma jasAjInuM AmaMtraNa maLatAM, teNe kacchanA taMtrane prabaMdha karI, eka prabaLa sinya laI jAmanagara upara caDAI karI. kacchanuM raNa oLaMgI teNe dahIMsarA mukAma karyuM. marue malhArarAvanI phejamAMthI chUTA thayelA paThANa sainike tathA ddhAone pitAnI neka rImAM rAkhelA. tenA saradAra zerajaMgakhAnanI saradArI nIce pitAnAM sainya ApI phatehamAmada sAme tene mekalyA. jUnAgaDhathI navAba hAmIdakhAna paNa pitAnAM temaja tAbAnA saradAranAM kasAyelAM sainya laI merune AvI maLyA. dIvAna rUganAthajI tathA raNachoDajI temanAM anubhava, dIrghadRSTi, parAkrama ane ekaniSThAthI merUnI paDakhe ja hatA. eTale merue phattehamAmada sAme pracaMDa mera UbhuM karI, pharIthI te raNa 1. merue pitAnI pacheDIthI jAmasAhebanI mojaDI sApha karI ane kahyuM ke, "huM Apane galo chuM jAmasAheba bhayathI ke game te kAraNe pAchI AAgyA . . . . Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrane itihAsa oLaMgavAnI himmata na kare te bedhapATha ApavAno nizcaya karyo. phattehamAmadane Ave jabaro sAmane thaze te khyAla na hatuM tethI jAmasAhebanA sasarA gajasiMha jhAlA, je rAha rAyadhaNanA paNa saMbaMdhI hatA tene vacamAM nAkhI saMdhi karI ane pAchA cAlyA gaye. A saMdhinI zarate nakkI karavA paMca nImavAmAM AvyuM. A paMcAe je zarate nakkI karI te zaratene merue amala na karatAM I. sa. 170lmAM pharIthI phatehamAmada caDI AvyuM. phattehamAmadanI trIjI caDAI : i. sa. 179 : A vakhate phattehamAmadanA sainya sAthe rAha rAyaghaNu pite AvyA ane evI cupakIthI teoe caDAI karI ke teo jAmanagara sudhI damadama kUca karI AvI pahoMcyA, tyAM sudhI mane khabara paDI nahi. teoe jAganAthanA maMdira pAse paDAva nAkhe. phattehamAmadanuM sainya saMkhyAbaLamAM ane zakitamAM vizeSa che ane pitAnI sahAyamAM keI Ave tema nathI temaja aMdara rahelA saradAre temaja jAmasAheba pitAthI viruddha che, te meru jANa hate; tethI teNe daravAjA baMdha karAvI paththarathI caNI lIdhA. killAnuM rakSaNa karanAra paThANa jamAdAroe TAmaNa karI phattehamAmadane taLAva taraphanI dIvAla uparathI caDI AvavA AmaMtraNa ApyuM, paraMtu merune jANa thaI jatAM paThANene bIjI tarapha makalI, pite tyAM upasthita thaye ane phattehamAmadanA prayAsane niSphaLa banAvyA. phattehamAmade nAganAthanA nAkA upara hukama karyo. dIvAna rUganAthajI tyAM hatA. teNe phatehamAmadanA sainyanI meTI khuvArI karI hamale pAcho kADha. phatehamAmade thoDA divasa sudhI jAmanagara levA prayAsa karI, khaMbhALiyAnA killAne ghero ghAlyuM. tyAM paNa saphaLa na thatAM te kaccha tarapha pAcho vaLI gaye. jamAdAra amIna siMdhInI caDAI: I. sa. 179 : gAyakavADane senApati hAmIda siMdhI gujarI jatAM tenI jagyA tenA putra amInane maLI. teNe dIvAna 1. yuddhamAM navAba hAmIdakhAna eka lAkha paMdara hajAra karI laI madade AvyA hatA. tenI sAthe bAMTavAnA mukhtArakhAna bAbI, mAMgaroLanA zekhamurtajhA, jamAlakhAna baloca, harisiMha purabiyA, bAlAgAmanA pratApasiMha tathA kesarIsiMha solaMkI AvelA 2. A saMdhinI zarate nakkI karavA mATe jAmanagara taraphathI dIvAna rUganAthajI, jUnAgaDha taraphathI kalyANajI hIrajI, rAja gajasiMhajI taraphathI karazanajI jhAlA ane kaccha taraphathI zAha savajI hatA. A pace zuM zarato karI te jANavAmAM nathI. 3. A khuTAmaNu karanAra paThANa jamAdAra maleka parIdakhAna, alIkhAna, delatakhAna vagere hatA. zaheranA anya agragaNya senApatione temAM ke hato. phatehamAmada gayA pachI A pikIna vaNa mANasane merue katala karyA, Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 373 kuTuMbanI gerahAjarI tathA kalyANa hIrajInA avicArI kArabhArathI nabaLA paDI gayelA jUnAgaDha upara halle karI, jUnAgaDhano kille che, ane parAjita navAbe traNagaNuM khaMDaNI ApI tene pAcho vALe. jAmanagara upara jamAdAra amIna : jamAdAra amIna jAmanagara Ave che tevA khabara merune maLatAM, teNe dIvAna raNachoDajIne sAmA mokalyA. jamAdArane vAMkAnera mukAme dIvAnajI maLyA ane samAdhAna karI pAchA AvyA. bhANavaDane ghare : prajA merunA trAsathI AvI rahI hatI. phattehamAmadanI caDAI pachI temAM paDeluM asaMtoSanuM suSupta tattva pragaTa thayuM ane jADejA bhAyAtoe tathA prajAe maLI bhANavaDa dabAvI dIdhuM. dIvAna raNachoDajIe bhANavaDane ghere ghA; paNa bhANavaDa paDe tema hatuM nahIM. dIvAnajInA jamaNA hAthamAM goLI vAgI ane kezavajI kAmadAra himmata hArI jatAM ghere uThAvI pAchA AvyA. A khabara phatehamAmadane maLatAM, teNe jAmanagara upara pharI caDAI karI. phatehamAmadanI cethI caDAIH I. 179: phattehamAmada hAlAramAM AvyuM che, te jANa merue dIvAna rUganAthajIne vahANamAM eka moTA sainya sAthe kaccha-mAMDavI mokalyA. tyAMne savajI zAha phattehamAmadane virodhI hato ane rAjya sAme laData hatA. tenI madade merunuM sainya ApyuM che te jANyA chatAM savajI zAhe game te kAraNe te madada na svIkAratAM, rUganAthajI pAchA AvyA. phatehamAmadane jAmanagarane ghere majabUta thatuM jatuM hatuM ane merune bacavAne mArga maLe tema hatuM nahi. tethI teNe dIvAnajIne jAmanagara na AvatAM, gAyakavADanI sahAya meLavI, ghere ghAlanArane gheravAnI pravRtti karavA vinaMtI karI. dIvAnajI bhADalA mukAme zivarAma bhAune maLI, tenI pheja laIne AvyA. te daramyAna dhuMvAva gAme merue phatehamAmadane maTI kema ApI, suleha karI tene pAchuM vALe. * dIvAna rUganAthajI ane gAyakavADI sinya mArgamAM ja rahyAM. mee tenA kharca mATe kAMI prabaMdha karyo nahi; tethI rUganAthajIe paDadharI paragaNAnA paTela pAsethI A rakama laI zivarAma bhAune ApI. 1. vAkAnera mukAme dIvAna raNachoDajIne gAyakavADI saradAre jamAdAra nihAlakhAna jamAdAra, baccA mAdhavarAya nAgara tathA rUganAtha modI mAnapUrvaka maLyA ane zivarAma bhAu kAmadAne TharAvelI pezakazI jAmanagara pAsethI levI tema nakkI karyuM. merune A rakama vadhAre lAgI. dIvAna raNachoDajIne te kahevAnI tenAmAM himmata hatI nahi. tethI teNe jAmanagaranA nAgaro upara daMDa nAkhI A rakama vasula lIdhI. Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 374 saurASTrane itihAsa dIvAnajInI vidAya: I. sa. 1799 : rUganAthajIe zivarAma bhAIne devAnI rakama merue na ApatAM paTela pAsethI lIdhI te merune ThIka lAgyuM nahi. bane vacce gharSaNa vadhatuM jatuM hatuM ane temAM bIjAM kAraNe paNa maLyAM. merunI halakI, evacanI ane dagAbharelI ramatathI dIvAnabhAIo kaMTALI gayA hatA. tethI teo, vizeSa vakhata jAmanagara rahevAnuM yogya nathI tema vicArI, dhroLa rahevA cAlyA gayA. jUnAgaDhanI dhAMdhalapura upara caDAI : kalyANa zeTha navAbanA lakhalUMTa khAnagI temaja lazkarI kharcane pahoMcI vaLavA dhana prApta karI zakyo nahIM ane sipAhIonA pagAra caDI jatAM, tene jUnAgaDha cheDI vanavAsa levuM paDe. teNe kaTeliyAnA jaMgalamAMthI navAbane dhAMdhalapuranA godaDa khavaDa upara caDAI laI jaI, kille teDI, lUMTa karI, dhana meLavavA preraNA karI. hAmIdakhAnajIe kalyANa zeThanI salAha mAnI dhAMdhalapura gheryuM, paNa be sAsa sudhI dhAMdhalapura paDayuM nahi navAbanI mAnahAni thaI temaja tenA sainyanI paNa maTI khuvArI thaI. pariNAme nirAza thaI navAba pAchA pharyA. haLavada : I. sa. 1799 : siMdha upara svArI karavA gAyakavADa tathA pezvAnAM sinya karachamAM thaIne gayAM, paNa siMdha pahoMcI zakyAM nahIM, paNa pezvAnA saradAra sadAziva rAmacaMdra haLavadanA rAjasAhebe khaMDaNuM na ApatAM haLavada upara ghero ghAlya. haLavada paDayuM ane rAjasAhebe khaMDaNI bharatAM pezvAI sainya pAchuM gayuM. navAbanI bhAvanagara upara caDAI : navAbanAM sainyae bhAvanagara upara caDAI karI. bAbariyAvADanA dhAMkhaDA kAThIo tene moTI saMkhyAmAM AvI maLyA. navAbanA manamAM rAjulA tathA kuMDalAnA kilAo vakhatasiMhajIe laI lIdhelA te khaTatuM hatuM, tethI teNe unA thaI rAjulA upara halle karyo ane rAjulA lIdhuM. vakhatasiMhajIe kAyAjI nAmanA saradArane mahuvAnA nAgara anaMtajInI sAthe rAjulA upara mokalyA. emaNe rAjulA sara karI, navAbanI phejane harAvI, veravikhera karI nAkhI. navAbane A samAcAra maLatAM, teNe pote eka moTuM sanma laI rAjulAne ghere ghA. A yuddhamAM anaMtajI marAye ane kAyAbhAI keda pakaDAye. kAThIonI sahAyathI bhAvanagara laI levA navAbe vicArI, AgaLa kUca karI; paNa varaLagAma AgaLa navAbanA lazkarane kayuM ane bhayaMkara yuddha thayuM. temAM keNa jItyuM te nakkI thaI zakayuM nahi, paNa navAbe pitAnI chAvaNI varaLa AgaLathI upADI jarebiyA gAme nAkhI. vakhatasiMhajInA sainya sAthe navAbane DhasAmAM pharI bheTe thaye. tenuM pariNAma nahatI ne te navI karI, gaDha jUnAne gALa bAbI akala bALa, khIjaviye godaDa khavaDa. Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya paNa anizcita rahyuM. vakhatasiMhajIne bhAvanagaranuM astitva bhayamAM lAgyuM tethI temanA banevI piribaMdaranA jIyAjI jeThavAnI daramyAnagIrIthI ratatalI kabUla karI, navAba sAthe suleha karI. - citaLa kAThIone seMpAyuM: A prasaMgathI vakhatasiMhajIe jANI lIdhuM ke kAThIo sAme temanuM vera have eTaluM ghATuM banyuM hatuM ke teo meDAvahelA temanI sAme prabaLa sAmane karaze. vaLI, niraMtara cAlu rahetAM yuddhothI rAjya pAyamAla thatuM jatuM hatuM. tethI temaNe kAThIonAM manAmaNAM karI cittaLa kapAvALAne sepyuM tathA bIjA khumANene girAsa Ape. jasadaNanA vAjasura khAcara temaja gaDhaDA ane beTAdanA kAThIo sAthe paNa suleha karI teone girAsa ApyA. Ama, bhAvanagara ane kAThIo vaccenA vigrahanI I. sa. 179hmAM pUrNahuti thaI. ''. jasadaNa: vAjasura khAcare jAma jasAjIne ApelI devAMgI ghaDI, temanI sAthe sarahadI vAMdhA na patavAthI, pAchI laI cAraNane ApI dIdhI, te kAraNasara jAmasAhebane mAThuM lAgatAM, teNe I. sa. 1801mAM jasadaNa upara caDAI karI jasadaNa bALyuM ane lUMTayuM. vAjasura bhAgIne bhAvanagara gaye. jAmasAhebe jasadaNa khAlasA karyuM, paNa pAchaLathI vAjasura khAcare vATAghATa calAvI, jAmasAhebanuM mana manAvI jasadaNa pAchuM lIdhuM. mAMgaroLanI caDAI : I. sa. 1798-9 : mAMgaroLanA zekha badaradIna sAme tenA bhAyAtoe baMDa uThAvyuM ane pATaNanA kAjIoe tene sahAya ApatAM, teoe pATaNamAMthI tenA pratinidhine kADhI mUkyo. I. sa. 1793mAM coravADa upara zekhe karelI caDAIne badale levA jUnAgaDha pATaNa tenA pAsethI laI lIdhuM. ATalAthI saMtoSa na mAnatAM mAMgareLe I. sa. 179mAM jAmajodhapura upara . caDAI karI, paNa tyAMthI moTI khuvArI sAthe tene pAchA pharavuM paDayuM. menuM mRtyu : I. sa. 1800 : meru khavAsa bImAra paDe ane I. sa. 1800mAM gujarI gayA. pitAnA bAhubaLa ane buddhibaLathI eka sAmAnya padathI prAraMbha karI merue pisatAlIsa varSa sudhI sorASTranA eka baLavAna rAjyanI dhurA 1. vAjasura khAcaranI evI ANa pharatI ke tenI ciThThI ane mahora vaTemArga batAve te tene koI lUMTatuM nahIM. vAjasura khAcara I. sa. 1810mAM gujarI gayA. 2. badarUdIna kAjI zAdI karavA pATaNa gayA hatA. tyAM apazukana thatAM zAdI mATe vAM paDe. enA pariNAme A takarAra thaI hatI tevI eka lokavAtAM pracalita che. Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 376 saurASTrane itihAsa kuzaLatAthI vahana karI. meru dIvAna hatA. paNa kharekhara te te ja jAmanagarane rAjyakta hate, eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa samasta saurASTramAM tenI prabaLa lAgavaga hatI. paNa merune virodha karavAno vicAra karavAnuM paNa bIjA rAjAo mATe muzkela hatuM. meru senAnI hatuM temaja kUTa mutsaddI hatA. teNe dIvAna kuTuMbane Azaro ApI tene mahAta kare tevA jabbara harIphane eka moTe bhaya TALyuM hatuM ane te meTI sahAma meLavI hatI. phatehamAmada ane kuMbhAjI jevA mahAna haiddhAone teNe mahAta karyA hatA. kAThIo, bhAyAte, bIjA jADejA ane anya rAjAone teNe pitAnA paganI eDI nIce dabAvI dIdhA hatA. rAjamAtA dIpAjIne phesalAvI, jAmanagara lAvavAmAM ane khaMbhALiyAthI jAma jasAjIne manAvI lAvavAnA prasaMge teNe mutsaddIgarI vAparI hatI. paraMtu A badhA sadaguNa hovA chatAM merue svArtha khAtara ane pitAnuM pada sthira rAkhavA mATe tenA pitAnA ja AzrayadAtA ane svAmI jAma jasAjI pratye je krUra, anyAyI ane adhama vartAva karyo hato ane rAjamAtAnuM khUna karI tenA mRtadehanuM paNa apamAna karyuM hatuM te kRtye akSamya che. merue tenI mahattA, vIratA ane rAjanItijJatAnA guNene AvAM kartavyathI kALA banAvelA che. merunA mRtyuthI saurASTramAM rAhatanI lAgaNI phelAI, jAma jasAjIe mukita meLavI ane merune AmaraNa, bAlaMbhA, joDiyAnAM paragaNAM jAgIramAM ApelAM te kAyama rAkhI tenA bhatrIjA sagarAma tathA prAgajIne tenI tamAma milakata tyAM laI javA dIdhI che kuMbhAjI A pahelAM dasa varSe gujarI gayA hatA. vakhatasiMhajIe yuddhomAMthI nivRtti lIdhI hatI ane dIvAnabhAIo jUnAgaDhanI bahAra hatA. porabaMdaranA rANu 1. "golA golA gelA goThaNa heTha, te kaMIka nara namAviyA; bhUpata choDe bheTha, tArI megaLa melA." (eka gaDhavI kapaDAM phATI jatAM darajI pAse saMdhAvavA gayA. darajI merunAM kapaDAM sIvate hato; tethI vilaMba thayo, gaDhavIe tAkIda karatAM darajIe kahyuM. "jotA nathI, mekAkAnAM kapaDAM sivAya che?" gaDhavIe javAba dIdho ke "meru cAhe tevo toya golo." darajIe kahyuM, "ahIM belo che, te tenA moDhe kahe te marada jANuM." tethI gaDhavIe kahyuM "eka vAra nahi traNa vAra kahuM" tema kahI uparokta duha bharakacerImAM kaheze tema lokti che.) 2. merune putra na hato. muslima rakhAtane eka putra hato, paNa tene vAraso na maLe, tethI bhavAnanA putra vAraso laI AmaraNa jatA rahyA. 3. bhA kuMbha I. sa. 1790mAM gujarI gayA hatA. Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 377 saratAnajI paNa vRddha thayA hatA. eTale saurASTramAM meranA mRtyu pachI yuddhanI gaDagaDatI nebatene vizrAMti maLI ane aDhAramI sadInA aMtamAM merunA mRtyunI sAthe navayuganI pragaTatI uSAnAM spaSTa cihno daSTigocara thavA lAgyAM. ' kacachanI morabI upara caDAi : Isa. 1801 : kacchanA saradAra bhANajI rAmajI mahetAe morabInA vavANiyA baMdarane ghere ghA; paNa merabaThAkora jIyAjIe kacchanA sainyane harAvatAM te pAchuM cAlyuM gayuM mALiyA-morabI-ekama: morabIThAkaranA mALiyAnuM nikaMdana kADhavAnI maneratha pUrNa thayA nahIM. tethI teNe mALiyAThAkara DosAne tenA mitra banAvyA ane temanAM sainya sAthe vAgaDamAM jaI kacchane pradeza lUMTavA mAMDaze. kaccha taraphathI tene sAmane thaye nahIM tethI teo pAchA AvyA, paNa mArgamAM nagaravAsa mukAme jIyejIe DosAnA sainikone jamavA belAvI, dagAthI hale karI, temane kApI nAkhI, sAjIne pakaDI morabI laI gayA dIvAna rUganAthajI jAmanagaramAM: merUnuM mRtyu thatAM jAma jasAjIe rUganAthajIne bolAvI dIvAnapade niyukta karyA, paNa I. sa. 1801mAM navAbasAhebe jAmasAhebane tene chUTA karI jUnAgaDha mekalavA vinaMtI karatAM, tyAMthI chUTA thaI jUnAgaDhamAM teo dIvAnapade niyukta thayA. kalyANa zeThane baLavo : I. sa. 1801 : rUganAthajIne atimAnapUrvaka dIvAnapade navAbe rAkhyA che; te khabara jyAre kalyANa zeThane maLyA, tyAre teNe samaya khoyA sivAya baLa karyo, kutiyANA paragaNuM lUMTayuM, mukhtArakhAna bAbI tenI sAthe bhaLI gayA; paNa raNachoDajI pirabaMdaranI sevAmAM hatA. tene navAbe kaheNa ekalatAM, teNe rANAnI rajA laI koTaDA chAvaNI nAkhI, kalyANa zeThanI sAme senyanI jamAvaTa karI. mukhtArakhAna te tarata ja zaraNe AvyA, paNa kalyANa zeThe kutiyANAne kabaje karI killAnA daravAjA baMdha karyA tathA raNachoDajIne yuddhanuM elAna mokalyuM. kutiyANAno saMgrAma dinapratidina bhISaNa thate gaye. dIvAna raNachoDajIe kalyANa zeThe je kALI keThImAM Azraya lIdhe hatuM tene ahorAta majabuta ghero ghAlyA. dIvAna rUganAthajIe jUnAgaDhanI pheja laI bhAdarakAMThe paDAva nAkhe; paNa raNachoDajIno vijaya nizcita che te jANuM pAchA gayA. kalyANa zeTha zaraNe thayA. tene kaMDoraNAmAM keda karavAmAM AvyA. tyAMthI raNachoDajI, tene prabhAsapATaNa laI jaI navAbane seMpI coravADa ane unAnA killA kalyANa zeThanA putra lakSamIdAsa pAsethI jItI laI dIvAna rUganAthajI lImaDI paragaNAmAM hatA, tyAM sAmela thaI gayA. 1. sAjIne bAbAjInI salAhathI I. sa. 1806mAM merabIe mukta karyo Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 378 saurASTrane itihAsa vasaInI taha : pezvAe aMgrejo sAthe I. sa. 1802mAM vasaI mukAme taha karI ane te sAthe gujarAtamAM aMgrejI sattAnI sthApanA thaI. pariNAme saurASTranI kSitija upara yuniyana jeka UDate jaNAye. gAyakavADa-junAgaDhanA vAMdhA : dIvAna rUganAthajI tathA raNachoDajIe jUnAgaDha vatI jhAlAvADamAMthI joratalabI ugharAvI ane gAyakavADa vatI zivarAma bhAu gArdIe jUnAgaDhanA hakka mATe zaMkA uThAvI paDakAra karyo. dhrAMgadhrA mukAme gAyakavADanA saradAre hanumaMtarAva tathA zivarAme dIvAna raNachoDajInA mArga avarodhavA prayatna karyA; paNa dIvAnabhAInI kuzaLatA temaja zakitanI temane pichAna hatI, tethI teoe vAta paDatI mUkI. daramyAna amarelImAM mukuMdarAva gAyakavADe gAyakavADa sarakAra viruddha baMDa karI, amarelIne kille svAdhIna karyo. teNe vasAvaDanA nAgara desAIone pakaDIne keda karyA ane dezamAM aMdhAdhUMdhI phelAvA dIdhI, amarelIne ghare : dIvAna raNachoDajIe navAbanI AjJA maLatAM jhAlAvADathI kuca karI amarelI jaI tene ghere ghAlyo. ATha divasanA gherA pachI amarelI paDyuM. dIvAnajIe desAIone mukta karyA, ne mukuMdarAva nAsI gaye. briTiza resIDanTa : IsTa InDiyA kaMpanIe kheDAnA kalekaTara ane vaDodarAnA resiDenTa tarIke karnala vekaranI nimaNuka karI. mejara kare gAyakavADanA taMtramAM jabaradasta dakhala zarU karI vaDedarAnuM taMtra paNa evuM kathaLyuM hatuM ke vekara sivAya tene mArga keI kADhI zake tema na hatuM. teNe ArabanA baLane toDavA karnala vaDIMgTanane belA ane Arabone vaza karyA. kepTana bethue gAyakavADanA baMDakhera kuTuMbIo gaNapatarAva tathA merArarAva temaja kaDInA malhArarAvane jera karyA ane briTizaronI sattA temaja lAgavaga vadhI gaI gAyakavADanI savArI : I. sa. 1804mAM vaDodarAno khajAno khAlI thaI gaye hate. te mATe dIvAna bAbAjI maTuM sainya laI, saurASTramAM AvyA. kaMpanI sara. kAranI anumati hatI. eTale nirbhaya rIte jAmanagara, jUnAgaDha, bhAvanagara temaja bIjA nAnAMmoTAM rAja pAsethI teNe traNagaNI khaMDaNInI rakama vasUla lIdhI. - jUnAgaDhanA navAbane bhiDAvI teNe vaMthalI lIdhuM ane tyAMthI prabhAsapATaNa sudhIne pradeza lUMTa. dIvAna raNachoDajIe tene pIcho pakaDa ane bAbAjI sAthe aneka laDAIe karI tene herAna parezAna karI dIdhA prabhAsapATaNano kile bAbAjIe Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 'ka , baMdha je. desAI bAbAjInuM talavAra ane tepathI svAgata karavA taiyAra hatA. eTale bAbAjIe somanAthanA yAtrikonI kanaDagata zarU karI; paNa dIvAna raNachoDajInAM sainya pAchaLa hatAM ane desAI killAmAMthI golaMdAjI karatA hatA. eTale bAbAjIrAva prabhAsane ghero ghAlavA jatAM gherAI gayA. pitAno uddeza phaLIbhUta nahiM thAya; banne bAjuethI cAlatA mArAmAM sarvanAza thaze, tema mAnI bAbAjIe saMdhi karI. teNe laTele mAla pAcho Atho; paNa traNagaNI lIdhelI khaMDaNI pAchI ApI nahIM. jAmanagaramAM te bAbAjIe evI AkarI vasUlAta karI ke jAma jasAjI karnala vekara uparanA patramAM lakhe che ke "bAbAjIe kAMI pAchaLa mUkyuM nathI." bhAvanagaramAM teNe sihora upara tapa mAMDI ane rAvaLa vakhatasiMhajIe bhAvanagaranA gherA mATe taiyArI karI. bAbAjIe bhAvanagara upara dasa divasa sudhI ghere ghAlI tapamAro karyo. bhAvanagara TakI nahIM zake tema jaNAtAM vakhatasiMhajIe samAdhAna karI khaMDaNI bharI. tevI rIte tamAma rAjya pAsethI jabaradastIthI jIbha karI moTI moTI rakama ugharAvI bAbAjI vaDedare pAchA gayA. saurASTranI kathaLatI sthiti : AkhA saurASTramAM bAbAjInA julmathI sannATe chavAI gaye. gAyakavADanI A julmI svArIo sAme paDakAra karavAnI zakti ke InAmAM na hatI ane saurASTranI rAjakIya paristhiti kathaLI gaI hatI, tyAre kAyara thaIne I. sa. 1803mAM citaLanA kAThI tAlukadAra, joDiyAnA darabAra temaja morabI ThAkara karnala vekaranA jAsUsa maulavI mahamadaallIne maLyA ane temane saurASTranI paristhitine khyAla Ave. 1. prabhAsapATaNanA desAI umiyAzaMkara tathA desAI vAdhajIe bAbAjIne prabhAsapATaNane kille amuka zaratoe seMpI devA nakakI kareluM, paNa bAbAjIe samayasara sahAya mekalI nahi ane navAbanI hakamata teoe tyAMthI uThADI mUkatAM, janAgaDhanAM satye teo upara cayAM. bAbAMchae chellI ghaDIe kahevarAvyuM ke, "amo dilagIra chIe. tamAre tame jANa." tethI desAIenI mUMjhavaNa vadhI. bAbAjIe vaMthaLI letAM tathA jAnAgaDhanAM samRddha gAmo lUMTatAM, dIvAna raNachoDajI pAchaLa paDayA ane desAIe bAbAjI viruddha raNachoDajI sAthe maitrI (elAyansa) karI. bAbAjInI phejane tebA kirAvI dIdhI. A prasaMganI rasika vigate mATe juo mAruM pustaka "patatapaNa." 2. bAbAjIne dhrAMgadhrAe vATu gAma ApyuM, jenuM nAma vilagaDha pADavuM, tathA teNe rAyasAMkaLI gAma I. sa. 1807 mAM pATIdArone ApyuM, jenA vaMzamAM saurASTranA agragaNya netA darabAra gopALadAsa thayA. Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 380 saurASTrane itihAsa karnala vekare I. sa. 1804nA jAnevArInI 23mI tArIkhe saurASTra svAdhIna levA sarakArano hukama mAge ane muMbaI sarakAranA sekreTarI mI. je. e. grAnTa tene I. sa. 1804nA phebruArInI 22mIe eka patra lakhI saurASTra svAdhIna karatAM pahelAM rAjAonA hakko vagere jaNAvavA mATe temaja kaMpanI sarakAra mAtra paisAnI lAlace rAjAone AzrayamAM letI nathI tenuM bhAna rAjAone karAvavA lakhyuM.' " te uparathI karnala vekare 1807mAM rAjAo tathA tAlukadAne eka paripatra pAThavI teone gutu mukAme teonA praznonI carcA karavA bolAvyA ane sarva rAjAo tyAM javA saMmata thayA. meTAM rAjyamAM pratinidhio mokalyA. temanI gutu mukAme maLelI pariSadamAM carcAo cAlI. karnala vekare badhA rAja ThAkora ane tAlukadArone sAMbhaLI I. sa. 1807-1808nA varSathI mukarara karI temane khaMDaNI TharAvI ApI, paraMtu khaMDaNI vasUla karavAnuM kAma te gAyakavADa pAse ja hatuM. kaMpanInAM lazkare gAyakavADanI pheja sAthe pharavA lAgyAM. okhAnA vAghere: I. sa. 1804-I sa. 1807 : I. sa. 1804mAM okhAnA vAgheree muMbaIthI AvatuM eka vahANa madhadariye luMTI lIdhuM tenI pAsethI nukasAna paNa gAyakavADI sattA vasUla karI zakI nahi; tethI I. sa. 1807mAM karnala kare caDAI karI, vAgherene namAvI, temane eka lAkha dasa hajAra rUpiyA daMDa karyo. rANa kAraNane ghere : I. sa. 1807: jAma jasAjIe rANA kaMDeraNanA kilAnI zIbaMdIne lAMca ApI kille kabaje karyo. jAmasAhebane killo pAcho seMpI ApavAnI rANAnI vinaMtI vyartha gaI, tyAre karnala vekare saurASTranA rAjakAraNamAM kadAca pahelI vakhata sakriya dakhala zarU karI I. sa. 1807mAM karnala vekare kaMDoraNA upara caDAI karI, killo sara karyo ane porabaMdaranA rANane pAcho meMpI dIdhe moDaparane ghere : I. sa. 1812mAM eka Arae eka aMgreja aphasaranuM khUna karI, moDaparanA killAmAM jAmasAhebane Azraya zeLe. kaMpanI sarakAre jAmasAhebane A Arabane seMpI devA hukama karyo, paNa rAjakuLanI rItine anusarI jAmasAhebe tema karavA InkAra karyo. 1. joDiyAnA sagarAma bhavAna khavAse "napha ghaNe thaze tema lakheluM" te uparathI. 2. karnala vekarane ripeTa. 3, dIvAna raNachoDajI A gherAnuM varNana karatAM lakhe che ke kare mAtra ardhA kalAkamAM kaMDoraNuM lIdhuM hatuM. A ghero saphaLa thayo, tyAre rANu pAsethI gAyakvADe rUpiyA dasa hajAra najarANAnA lIdhA. Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 381 dIvAna raNachoDajInA zabdomAM kahIe te "aMgrejI senA taphAnI sAgaranAM UchaLatAM mojAnI jema karnala kanakanI saradArI nIce jAmanagara upara AvI." kanalanI sAthe phatehasiMharAva gAyakavADa, dIvAna viThThalarAva devAjI, gaMgAdhara zAstrI, mIra , sAheba kamAluddIna tathA sarapharAjhaalI paNa pitAnAM sainya laI AvelA. jAmasAhebe dIvAna rUganAthajIne tAbaDatoba pitAnI sahAyamAM bolAvyA. eka divasanA yuddhanA aMte pariNAma anizcita rahyuM; paNa dIvAna rUganAthajIe suleha karavA salAha ApI rajapUta kuLanA zaraNAgatanA rakSaNane dharma pALI pitAnuM balidAna devA jAma jasAjI taiyAra hatA, paraMtu aMte mahAjana ane govardhanagiri guMsAInA samajAvyAthI tathA dIvAna rUganAthajInI daramyAnagIrIthI suleha thaI. jUnAgaDhanI joratalabI : I. sa. 1813: karnala vekare kaMDoraNAne ghere ghAle, tyAre dIvAna raNachoDajIe enI mulAkAta lIdhI. viThThalarAva devAjI temanI sAthe hatA. A mulAkAta pachI, jUnAgaDha junAgaDha bahAra tenAM sainya joratalabI vasUla levA ke bIjA keI kAraNe bIjA rAjya upara laI na javA e traNe vacce karAra thaye. janAgaDhanI joratalabI briTiza sattA vasUla karIne ApI de tevI goThavaNa karavAmAM AvI. je jamAdAra phatehamAmadanI pharI caDAI : I. sa. 1813 : kacchanA phattehamAmade pharI ekavAra hAlAra upara caDAI karI. merunI gerahAjarI jaNAI gaI paNa jAmasAhebe gekaLa khavAsa tathA gajasiMha jhAlAnI saradArI nIce tene sAmane karavA sainya mokalyuM. dIvAna raNachoDajI tenI madade AvI pahoMcyA. haDiyANA pAse bane sinya sAmasAmAM bheTayAM. jAmanagara pakSe te5 zarU karI ane theDIvAramAM suMdarajI zivajI sodAgare zrata dhvaja pharakAvI, vaDodarAnA resiDanTa karnala kanakanI yuddha na karavAnI AjJA batAvI traNa divasanI suleha karI; paNa sulehanI zarate pramANe lUMTane mAla 1. viThThalarAva eka mahAna saradAra hatA. raNachoDajIe bAbAjIne vaMthalIthI kADhI, semanAthanAM darzana na karavA dIdhA; tethI tene tenA upara vera levuM hatuM. karnala vokare tenA mukhethI raNachoDajInI thatI niMdA sAMbhaLI tyAre kahyuM ke "dilahIne kayA sulatAnanI kayA sanaMdanA AdhAre navAba jUnAgaDhanI gAdI upara che? amarajIe jItelA pradeza huM laI tenA dIkarAone ApIza. gAyakavADe mukarara karela dIvAnajInuM ATha lAkha korInuM leNuM navAbe bharapAi karyuM nathI; amarajInA mAthA badala ApelAM gAmo I. sa. 1783mAM dagAthI pAchAM lai lIdhAM te mATe huM navAbane khulAse mAgIza. raNachoDajInA zatru te aMgreja hakUmatanA zatru che." "tArIkhe soraTha." 2. A sulehanI zarata pramANe jAmasAhebe dasa varSa sudhI prati varSa eka lAkha kerI - ApavA tathA kamachanI tera lAkha karI leNuM hatI te bharI devA kabUla karyuM. Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 382 saurASTrane itihAsa pAcho devAnI zarata phatehamAmade na pALI ane te rAta laI nAsI gayo dIvAna raNachoDajIe pAchaLa paDI badho mAla hAtha karyo ane phatehamAmada raNa oLaMgI kacchamAM cAlyA gaye.' saurASTranA traNa mATe rAjavInAM mRtyu : I. sa. 1811mAM jUnAgaDhanA navAba hAmIdakhAna chatrIsa varSanuM rAjya bhegavI gujarI gayA ane tenA zAhajAdA bahAdarakhAna tenI gAdIe beThA. I. sa. 1814mAM jAma jasAjI suDatAlIsa varSanuM rAjya karI aputra gujarI gayA, tethI tenA bhAI satAjI gAdIe AvyA; ane I. sa. 1816mAM bhAvanagaranA vakhatasiMhajI gujarI gayA ane tene kuMvara vajesiMhajI gAdIe AvyA. Ama, pAMca varSanA gALAmAM traNa sabaLa rAjAo karnala vekarane mArga mokaLo karI paralokamAM gayA. briTiza hakUmatanA zrIgaNeza : jUnAgaDhanAM sainyane bahAra javAnuM baMdha thayuM. jAmanagarane vArSika khaMDaNuM kabUla karAvavAmAM AvI. bhAvanagaranI rANapura, dhaMdhukA ane gheghA paragaNA uparanI rAjA tarIkenI sattA laI levAmAM AvI. Ama - I. sa. 1919mAM briTizaronI hakumata saMpUrNa paNe sthapAI gaI. rAjyamAM eka prakArane bhaya phelAI gaye. briTiza sattA sAme thavAnI zakti mAtra gAyakavADamAM hatI. teNe te tenI sAthe maitrI karI ane briTizaronI kuhADImAM hAthAnuM kAtha karyuM. saurASTranA rAjAone khabara na hatI ke briTiza satA A pradezamAM 140 varSa sArvabhauma sattA tarIke rahevAnI che. teonA manamAM teone ukheDI nAkhavAnI bhAvanA jAgI; paraMtu parasparanA avizvAsa, verajhera ane dveSanA kAraNe AMtarika yuddho ane rAjyamAM pravartatI aMdhAdhUdhI ane avyavasthAnA kAraNe pote evA nabaLA thaI gayA hatA ke teonI pAse yuniyana jekane namavA sivAya anya mArga hate nahIM. | gAyakavADa : gAyakavADa phattehasiMharAve saurASTramAM bAbAjIe adhUrAM chaDelAM kAma pUrAM karavA mATe senya mokalyuM; pote paNa jAte AvyA ane dIvAna viThThalarAva 1. phattehamAmadane dIvAna raNachoDajIe javA dIdhA pachI katala kacalie tene pIcho pakaDo. dIvAna viThThalajI devAjI paNa tenI sAthe potAnuM sainya laI gayA hatA. : 2. I. sa. 1813nA dukALamAM eka jaNe gauvadha karyo; bhAvanagara darabAre tene dehAMta daMDa dIdho. tethI kheDA kalekaTare AvI sajA karavAne darabArane adhikAra nathI, tema kahI tenI zatA laI lIdhI hatI. 3. dIvAna rUganAthajIne I. sa. 1812mAM dIvAnapade punaH sthApatAM navAbe uccAreluM ke, gAyakavADa tathA aMgrejonI sattA dinapratidina baLavattara thatI jAya che, vagere." ("tArIkhe soraTha) Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 383 devA senApati tarIke AvyA. teonuM prAbalya vadhatuM jatuM hatuM. aMgrejonI temane sahAya hatI ane rAjyamAM paisAnI temaja mANasanI beTa hatI, tethI jUnAgaDhanA navAbe rUganAthajIne I. sa. 1811mAM AmaMtraNa ApI, dIvAnapade sthApelA. teNe . gAyakavADanA lAlavaDa mukAme paDelA sainyane sAmano karavA taiyArI karI. gAyakavADe navAba pAsethI, te tenA pitAnI gAdIe beThA tene najarANuM mAgyo. yuddhanI ghaDIo jatI hatI, tyAM karnala kanake A prazna vATAghATathI patAvavAnuM kahI dIvAna rUganAthajIne amarelI viThThalarAvanI putrInA latsavamAM bhAga levA mokalyA. pAchaLathI navAbe temane pAchA lAvI lIdhA. dIvAnajI upara navAbanI kRpA ochI thaI che te viThThalarAve jANatA umara mukhAsana vagere kRpApAtrAne lAMca ane lAlaca ApI keDInAra tathA amarelI paragaNAmAM navAbane bhAga hatuM te lakhAvI lIdhe. AthI nArAja thaI dIvAna rUganAthajIe rAjInAmuM ApI dIdhuM. kudaratI Akta : I. sa. 1816-1819 : I. sa. 1811mAM saurASTramAM dhUmaketu dekhAyo. I. sa. 1812-13mAM bhISaNa duSkALa paDayo ane i. sa. 1814mAM marakI phATI nIkaLI. I. sa. 1819mAM jabaradasta dharatIkaMpa thayo. uparAuparI kudaratI AphatothI saurASTramAM jAnamAlanI jabarI khuvArI thaI, ane Agama nA eMdhANa jevA banAvanI sAthe briTiza pakaDa majabUta thatI gaI. umara mukhAsananuM baMDa : umara mukhAsane tenA Araba seniTenI sahAyathI navAba sAme baLavo karyo. navAbane Araoe keda karyA. teNe rUganAthajInI sahAya mAgI ane tenI AjJAthI raNachoDajIne Ara sAme mokalyA; paNa Arabe kenA pakSamAM raheze te zaMkAvALuM jaNAtAM, teNe aMgrejonA ejanTa suMdarajI zivajInI sAthe karnala belenTAInanI sahAya mAgatAM, kepTana AsTane AvI, umarane pakaDI, navAbane mukta karyA. A sahAyanA badalAmAM dhoLakA, dhaMdhukA ane rANapura uparanA navAbanA joratalabI levAnA hakako aMgrejone lakhI ApyA. suMdarajI zivajI: A prasaMge suMdarajI zivajIe dIvAna rUganAthajIne kADhI jUnAgaDhanuM dIvAnapada levA koziza karI. tenA mArgamAM AvatA amarajI rudrajI tathA mULacaMda hematalAla nAmanA nAgara mutsaddIone keda karAvatAM tenA jAmIna thayela keyalIna mahaMta tathA jUnAgaDhanA saiyadee vAMdho uThAvI beThe satyAgraha zarU karyo. 1. dIvAnapada levA mATe vinaMtI karavA jamAdAra umara mukhAsana, vAlajI desAI mugaTalAla bakSI vagerene navAbe dIvAnajI kutiyANa rahetA hatA tyAM mokalyA. 2. umara mukhAsanane tene pagAranA badalAmAM TIMbaTI ane koThAvALuM pIpaLiyuM ApyuM. sAlama bIna hamIdane sAMgAvADuM tathA bIjA Arabone rokaDa rakama ApI. Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 784 saurASTrane itihAsa navAbe sAmatakhAna bAbI tathA jamAlakhAna balucIne temane samajAvavA mokalyA. saiyade te samajI gayA, paNa mahaMta ane tenA atItAe amarajI tathA saLacaMdane choDAvavA mAgaNI karI. tenA javAbamAM sAdhuonI ThaMDI katala karAvavAmAM AvI.' AthI suMdarajI mATe dIvAnapada dUra gayuM ane prabhAzaMkara vasAvaDAne dIvAnagIrI ApI, paNa te cAlI nahIM. junAgaDha rAjyane ijA : I. sa. 1820mAM suMdarajI zivajIe jUnAgaDhanAM badhAM paragaNune dasa varSa mATe IjA rAkhyo. belenTAIna tene jAmIna thayo. suMdarajIne bhatrIje haMsarAja vahIvaTa karavA mATe rahyo; paNa dIvAna rUganAthajI te jevA mATe jIvyA nahIM. I. sa. 1820mAM chappana varSanuM AyuSya bhogavI, saurASTranA ItihAsamAM lagabhaga 45 varSa sudhI agatyano bhAga bhajavI te gujarI gayA che jAmanagaramAM ArabonuM baMDa : jAmanagaramAM motIrAma buca nAmanA nAgara mutsaddIe jagajIvana dIvAna sAme khAnagI mArace Ubhe karyo. rANI AchubAe tene Teke Ape ane tenI uzkeraNIthI ArAe karaNa ane paDadharI jItI lIdhAM ane aMgreje te vacamAM paDavAnI rAha ja jotA hatA. aMgreja sainyae paDadharI tathA kaMDeraNA laI Arabene I. sa. 1816mAM kADhI ane paragaNuM jAmanagarane pAchAM ApyAM. joDiyA : bhAgelA Araba joDiyAnA sagarAma khavAsane tyAM gayA. jAmasAhebe A taka jhaDapI kaMpanIne lakhatAM karnala IsTane mokalya. sagarAma khavAsa bhAgI morabI gaye, paNa pAchaLathI temanI pAse AmaraNa vasI rahevA daI, joDiyA bAlaMbhAnAM paragaNuM jAmasAhebe laI lIdhAM. jAma satAjI I. sa1820mAM gujarI gayA. - dhrAMgadhrA : dhrAMgadhrAmAM rAja amarahicha I. sa. 1804mAM gAdIe AvyA. teNe vaDhavANa upara yuddha jAhera karyuM. lIMbaDI, cuDA ane sAyalAnA ThAkare tenI madade AMvyA. ghaNe vakhata laDAIo cAlI ane sAmaTuM nukasAna banne pakSone 1. A karapINa kRtyamAMthI bacelA eka tapIne pakaDI uparakoTamAM mArI nAkhyo. A katalamAM keTalAka kalAlane paNa mArI nAkhavAmAM AvelA. AvA kUra kAma mATe belenTAIna suMdarajI tene mANasa hatuM te mATe tapAsa karI nahIM. 'tArIkhe soraTha') 2. suMdarajI zivajI khatrI kacchane vatanI hatA. tene mULa dha raMgATane hato. te aMgreja phejane ghoDA purA pADato, tethI sodAgara kahevAya. kramazaH te aMgrejone ejanTa thayo. 3. tenA bhAI dalapatarAma I. sa. 1814 mAM gujarI gayA hatA. 4. dhrolanuM sarapadaDa paNa jAmasAhebane dhrolane pAchuM ApavuM paDayuM. Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 85 bhegavavuM paDayuM. gAyakavADa ane aMgrejanI je saurASTramAM pharatI ane vaDhavANa rAjya, jATa, mIMyANA vagerenA humalAethI kharAba sthitimAM AvI gayuM hatuM, devAjIe, dhrAMgadhrAe khaMDaNa bharelI nahIM, tethI te pAchuM laI lIdhuM ane te I. sa.? I. sa. 1820mAM belenTAIne IjAre ApyuM. I. sa. 1820mAM kacachIe kacchamAMthI UtarI AvI, dhrAMgadhrA pradezamAM lUMTa karI jatA. AthI rAjasAhebe kaMpanIne lakhatAM kepTana mekamaraDee ghATIlA gAme thANuM nAkhyuM ane kacchanA rAva pAsethI rUpiyA be lAkha vasUla laI lUMTAyelA lekene cUkavyA. porabaMdara : I. sa. 1808nI saMdhithI pirabaMdaranA rANA hAlAjIe cAMciyAgIrI cheDI dIdhI tathA bhAMgelAM vahANanA mAla upara haka cheDI dIdhe. te varSamAM yuvarAja prathIrAjasiMhe baMDa karI chAyA kabaje karyuM. hAlAjIe kaMpanInI sahAya mAgatAM aMgreja sence yuvarAjane pakaDI chAyA rANAne sepyu aMta : 1818mAM pezvAne dhavaja ASTinI raNabhUmimAM sadAne mATe sUte. aMgrejo pezvAnA vizALa pradezanA mAlika thayA ane te sAthe gAyakavADanI sattA paNa kSINa thaI gaI. vaDodarA rAjya upara teonI svArIe chatAM karaja vadhatuM gayuM ane saurASTramAM pezakazI ane khaMDaNI ugharAvavAnA nAme tenA anyAya ane julma mAjhA. mUkI kaMpanI sarakAre saurASTranuM kAma vadhI jatAM temaja vaDodarAne resiDenTa tene pahoMcI vaLatuM na hatuM tethI saurASTramAM poliTikala ejanTanI jagyA karI ane tenA upara I. sa. 1820mAM kepTana bArnavela nAmanA amaladAranI nimaNuka karI. te divasathI saurASTramAM khaMDaNI vasUla karavAnuM kAma gAyakavADa pAsethI levAI gayuM ane te tathA jUnAgaDhanI joratalabI ugharAvavAnuM kAma aMgrejoe pitAnA mAthe lIdhuM. A rIte saurASTranI bhUmi upara, mo, grIke, zaka, gupta, maitrake, paThANe, mugala ane marAThAoe zAsana karyA pachI aMtamAM hajAro gAu uparathI AvelA aMgrejoe rAjakoTamAM koThI sthApI, saurASTranA rAjAne temanA rakSaNa nIce lIdhA 1. gujaravedI gAmamAM muslima sipAhIoe eka bakarI vaDhavANa tAbAnA kheDUta pAsethI lIdhI. paNa tenI kiMmata na cUkavI. AthI kheDUte phariyAda karatAM vaDhavANane thANadAra A bakarInuM raMdhAtuM mAMsa upADI A te kAraNe A yuddha thayuM hatuM. 2. i. sa. 1821mAM tene briTiza mulaka sAthe joDI dIdhuM. 3. A AMtaravigrahanA pariNAme rANAe aMgrejonuM rakSaNa svIkAryuM ane aMgreja lazkaranuM porabaMdaramAM thANuM besADavAmAM AvyuM. 4. A kAma vasthita rIte i. sa. 182thI zarU thayuM. Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 386 saurASTrane itihAsa A pheraphAranA pariNAme pezvA ane gAyakavADanI svArIo baMdha thaI gaI rAjyanA AMtarika vikhavAdanA kAraNe cAlatAM yuddha baMdha thayAM, talavAre myAna thaI gaI, baMdUke ane te mAtra zobhAnI vastuo thaI paDI ane virenI vIratA ane balidAnanI vAta mAtra ItihAsanAM pAnAMomAM vAMcavA mATe rahI gaI. I. sa. 1822 pachIthI I. sa. 1947 sudhInA itihAsamAM keTalAka apavAdarUpa prasaMge bAda karatAM kAMI khAsa neMdhavA jevuM nathI. briTiza kAyadAonI nAgacUDamAM saurASTra AvI gaye. rAjAo rAjakumAra keleja ane ITana here zALAonI tAlIma laI prajAthI dUra thatA gayA. dezamAM garIbI ane ajJAna vyApI rahyAM. bhAratanA bIjA bhAge karatAM A deza pachAta rahyA. rAjAonA "khUnI bhabhakA ane daMbhanA jalasAomAM prajAnAM nANuM veDaphAtAM thayAM. briTiza saltanatanI zetaraMjanAM pyAdA banelA rAjAoe mAtra teonI dayA upara jIvavAnuM pasaMda karyuM ane je vIrapuru e svArpaNa ane zaktithI sarvasvane hoDamAM mUkI, rA pidA karyA, vaTa Teka ane eka vacana sAru mahAmUlAM balidAne dIdhAM, te rAjAonA vaMzajo yuropanAM ramya sthAnamAM vicaratA thayA. teo briTiza dhvaja nIce abhaya thaI gayA. nirdhana prajA sAhasa kheDI dariyApAranA dezamAM ane bhAratanA bhinna bhinna bhAgomAM nirvAha arthe prasarI gaI. saurASTramAM yuddha baMdha thayAM, paNa AjIvikAnAM yuddho zarU thayAM. rAjAemAM keTalAka nAmAMkita ane dezabhakata rAjAo paNa thayA, paraMtu teone briTiza hakUmatanI lokhaMDI eDI taLe rahevuM paDatuM. pariNAme teonI zakita vikasI zakI nahi. parama saubhAgyavAna saurASTra deze dhArmika aMdhazraddhAnAM baMdhanomAMthI mukata karanAra svAmI dayAnaMdajIne tathA rAjadvArI baMdhanamAMthI mukta karanAra parama pUjya mahAtmAjIne janma Ape ane jagatanA ItihAsamAM sonerI akSare e mahAna vibhUtinuM nAma lakhAyuM. te sAthe bhAratanA ekIkaraNanA mahAna udezamAM pitAnI sattA ane zAsanAdhikAra sAthe rAjya tajI devAnuM netRtva paNa sorASTranA sapUta nAmadAra jAmasAheba zrI. digvijayasiMhajIe laI, bhAratanA ItihAsamAM A purAtana ane pavitra dezanuM nAma ujajavaLa karyuM. saurASTranA ItihAsane AdikALathI I. sa. 1822 sudhI AlekhI ahIM viramavuM ucita jaNAya che. mugala sAmrAjyane samaya : I. sa. 1583 thI 1758 : bAdazAha akabare I. sa. 1583mAM gujarAta jItyuM, tyArathI saurASTra mugala sAmrAjyamAM AvyuM ane jUnAgaDhanA bAbI mahAbatakhAna pahelAe pAdazAhI pharamAnanI paravA rAkhyA vagara svazAsana zarU karyuM tyAM sudhI mugalanuM A deza upara Adhipatya hovAnuM mAnI zakAya. Ama te te pachI paNa rAjAo ane navAba bujhAtA jatA dIpakanI dIvetane dUrathI hAtha joDI kRtArtha thatA ane mugala samrATane temanA zahenazAha mAnatA, Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 387 paNa te mAtra viveka ja hate sArvabhaumatva nAmanuM ja hatuM. akabaranI dhArmika sahiSNutAnI vRtti jagajAhera che. teNe gujarAta lIdhuM te pachI mIrajha ajhIjha kekA nIce tenuM virATa sinya A pradezamAM AvyuM, tyAre te pahele ja prasaMga hato ke jyAre muslima sainya hindu devAlayane dhvaMsa na karyo hoya. - rAjanItinI dRSTie dhArmika sahiSNutA ghaNI upayogI nIvaDI. je kArya zo na karI zakayA te kArya A udAra rAjyanItinA pariNAme thayuM. rAjAe mugalenA purogAmI sulatAnanI jumI ane dhamadha rAjanItinI sarakhAmaNImAM, temanI rAjanIti AvakAra pAmI ane taMtra lokapriya thayuM. akabare rAjAone saMmAnyA. tenA taMtramAM hiMdu amaladArene variSTha pada ApyAM ane hiMduonA dharma temaja kAyadAone svIkArI tene mAna ApyuM. sulatAnanI dhArmika nIti muslima sivAya anya dhamIo mATe bhayAnaka hatI. talavAranI dhAra sivAya temane bIje ukela na hate. akabaranI nItinI haMphamAM saurASTranA hiMduoe rAhata anubhavI. akabare gujarAta lIdhuM ke tarata ja ToDaramalane dalahIthI belAvI, tene gujarAtanI mahesUla paddhati nakkI karavA pharamAna karyuM ane rAjA TeDaramale mugalenA khAlasA pradezamAM tenI prakhyAta paddhati dAkhala karI.' vibhAge : mugala sAmrAjyanA be mukhya vibhAgo hatA : khAlasA ane rAjyasthAne. khAlasA pradezanA paMdara vibhAge pADelA. tevA dareka vibhAgane "sUbA kahevAmAM Avate, tenA upara eka sUbe ke sUbedAra rahate. sUbedAra banatAM sudhI rAjakumAra, rAjakuTuMbI athavA bahu vizvAsu UMcA darajajAne amIra rahe. sUbAnI agatya pramANe sUbA nimAtA. sUbAnA peTA vibhAge sarakAra kahevAtA. tenA upara eka, phejadAra rahe te sUbAne javAbadAra rahe. sarakAranA peTA vibhAgane paragaNuM kahevAtuM. tene uparI Amila tathA zizkedAra hatA. Amila mahesUlanuM kAma karatA ane zizkedAra bIje badhe vahIvaTa karate. gAmamAM grAmapaMcAyate hatI, paNa tenA uparIne paTela, caudharI, mukAdama evAM prAMtIya nAmathI saMbedhana thatuM. mugala sAmrAjyamAM soraTha sarakAra hatuM ane tenA uparI tarIke pharajadAra hate. te uparAMta tamAma dezI rAjya hatAM, jene jAgIra tarIke gaNavAmAM AvatAM. 1. A pustakamAM mAtra sArAMza Ape che. vigate mATe Aine akabarI tathA ilIyaTa enDa jereTa, merilenDa, sara jadunAtha sarakAra vagere lekhakanA graMthe jovA. Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 388 saurASTrane itihAsa rAjAone zAhe darabAramAM hAjarI ApavI paDatI athavA yuvarAjane mekalavA paDatA. yuddhanA samaye pitAnAM sainyane zAhI senAmAM sAmela rAkhavA mATe moklavAM paDatAM athavA jAte laIne javuM paDatuM. jAmasAhebe A pharajo bajAvelI nahi ane oraMgajhebanA samaya sudhI svataMtratA bhogavelI paNa bIjA rAjAone A niyamanuM pAlana karavuM paDatuM. soraTha "sarakArI hAI "sarakAranA vahIvaTanI samIkSA ApaNe karavI joIe, chatAM te samayamAM pratyeka sUbAnA amaladAre keNa hatA te TUMkamAM joIe. dIvAna : mahesUlI vyavasthAne sarvocca adhikArI. tene divAnI rahe nyAya paNa ApavuM paDatuM. tenA sahAyakArI adhikArIoe nIce pramANe hatA. bakSI : cUkAde karanAra. sadara : dharmAdA, sadAvrata vagere para dhyAna rAkhanAra. kAjhI : nyAyAdhIza. keTavALa: vyavasthA jALavanAra, jAhera Arogya ane sudharAIne adhikArI, mIra bahura: baMdare, jagata, haDIre, vagerene uparI. vAkIyAnavIsa: samAcAralekhaka. amIna: sadaranI sahAya mATe bIjo adhikArI dhamadA rakama tathA rAjya sAmenA dAvA calAvanAra nyAyAdhIza. sarakAra : sarakAranA uparIne phejadAra kahevAmAM AvatA. te sAthe AmAlagujhAra paNa rahetA. tenI sahAya arthe kAjhI tathA keTavAla rahetA. teo nyAyanuM ane vyavasthAnuM kAma karatA." paragaNAM : paragaNAnA uparI zikakedAra hatA. te uparAMta amIna, kAnuge, paTavArI vagere amaladAre hatA; paNa prajA pAsethI vasUlAta karavA tathA bIjAM kAme mATe AmIla ane desAIo hatA. teo mahesUla vasUla karI zikakedArane ApatA. Amile ane desAIe banatAM sudhI hinduo ja hatA. ane teo rAjA ane 1. sara cemasa tene Sorett ane mukhya zaherane "gunAgaDha" kahe che. 2. Aine akabarI' 3. sadara tathA amIna ghaNe sthaLe eka ja hatA, 4. kejadArane hoddo judI judI jagyAo mATe apAte. sarakArane uparI paNa phojadAra hatuM ane AmAlAgujhAra paNa hato. te mATe mugala sAmrAjyamAM ekasarakhuM dhoraNa rahyuM hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. 5. sarakAranA kAmanA be bhAga hatA. "jhura ane mAla hajhara". 6. amala karAve te Amila. deza ane zAhI vacamAM rahe te desAI Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jugala sAmrAjya 389 prajA vacce rahI vasUlAta karatA, rAjyanA kAyadA paLAvatA ane prajAnAM duHkha rAjyanA adhikArIone kAne pahoMcADatA. baMdara : baMdarano vahIvaTa niyamita rIte thatuM. te karavA mATe sadara kAjhI, bakSI, savAnIhanavIsa, harakAra, muhatasIla, daregA vagere amaladAre hatA. jakAta : jakAta daphatarane uparI mutsaddI kahevAte, jenA tAbAmAM kArakuna hisAbanavIsa vagere hatA. te ghaNAkharA vANiyA hatA ane paTAvALA muslima hatA. sainya : senAmAM hastIdaLa, hayadaLa tathA pAyadaLa hatAM. amIne manasaba ApavAmAM AvatI te sAthe teone keTalA mANaso rAkhavA tene nirdeza hate. tenAM masTare (hAjarI patraka) rahetAM ane ghoDAone chApa mAravAmAM AvatI. sarasenApati : sinyano senApati zahenazAha pite hatuM, paNa samaya ane saMjoga joIne sainyane marajI paDe te senApati nIce yuddhamAM mokalavAmAM AvatuM. sainyanA keI niyata senApati na hatA. sainikanI hAjarI, pagAra, bahAlI, barataraphI vagere kAma upara dhyAna rAkhanAra amaladAra bakSI kahevAtA. "jhAta ane savAra paddhati paNa senAmAM hatI. jhAta eTale dareka manasabadAre kharekhara keTalA sipAIe rAkhavA te ane savAra eTale tene darajajo nakkI karavA mATe niyata karelI saMkhyA. zAhI sanya uparAMta saradAramAM sthAnika sinya rahetuM. temAM be bhAga hatA. eka zAhI sainyane bhAga ane bIjuM rAjAe ane jamInadAranAM yuddhakALe hAjara thatAM sejone bhAga. sainyamAM baMdUkacI, tIraMdAja, samazerabAjha, gurajhabaradAra rahetA. teo anukrame baMdUka, tIrakAmaThAM, tavAre tathA gurajha rAkhatA. te uparAMta te pacIo tepakhAnuM calAvatA. sarve : zerazAha sure dAkhala "jarIba3 arthAt sarva paddhati paNa mugala rAjyamAM pracalita hatI. teo AnAvArI karatA. rAjabhAga trIje hatuM ane te rekaDamAM ke bhAgamAM ApavAnI kheDUtane chUTa hatI.4 1. thevaneTa (zrI pI. zaraNa) 2. "jhAta ane savAranA artha viSe blekamena ane IravInA mata judA judA che. paNa tenI carcA karavI ane asthAne che. 4 A viSayamAM vidvAnamAM moTo matabheda che, paNa sAmAnya abhiprAya A pramANe che. mArI pAse zAhajAdA Ajhamane eka rUkyo che. temAM kheDUtoe trIjo bhAga Apavo tema trIjo bhAga inAmadAra tabIba rAmakRSNa tenI davA karI sAjo karyo te badala inAma Apela che. Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 390 sorASTrano ItihAsa rAjyanI nIti kheDUta tathA rAjyanI vaccenA mANasone dUra karavA tarapha DhaLatI hatI. nyAya : muslimone sarAhe mahamadI pramANe nyAya maLate, paNa hinduone temanAM zAstra pramANe nyAya meLavavA adhikAra hate. paNa muslimone nyAya hiMdu ApI na zakatA. kAjhIo nyAyAdhIza hatA ane te uparAMta mIreadala nImavAmAM AvatA. mIreadalanI jagyA kAyamI na hatI, paNa jarUrI prasaMge tenA upara mANase nImavAmAM AvatA. A uparAMta polIsa ane jAhera bAMdhakAma khAtuM vagere khAtAo astitvamAM hatAM. A viSaya vidvAnee laMbANapUrvaka carce che ane tenuM saMzodhana karI te mATe pustako lakhyAM che. eTale A pustakamAM vistArabhaye vizeSa carcA cheDI devI paDe che. calaNa : saurASTramAM te kerI tathA mahammadInuM calaNa cAlu hovAnuM jaNAya che, chatAM akabarI rUpiye pracalita thayuM hatuM. jahAMgIre sikkAnuM vajana mukarara karyuM, senA tathA cAMdInA sikkAo upara chApa pADI ane sikkAnAM navIna nAma ApyAM. narazAhI : se telAnI senAmahora : pacAsa nUradolata : vIsa telAnI sonAmahora nUrakarama ; dasa nUramahara : pAMca ja nurajahAnI : eka L: aradhA ravAjhI : pA kavakikbI tAlue : se telAne cAMdInA sikko. kavajhikalI akabAla: pacAsa telAne , kavajhibI murAda : vIsa telAne , narasulatAnI nUrAnI 1. A jagyA mATe paNa vAdavivAda che. akabare te jagyA navI kADhelI. sUbAnA ATha - variSTha amaladAromAM mIre adala eka hatA. te kAjhIone uparI DIsTrIkaTa jaja jevo amaladAra haze. 2. nUrajahAMnuM nAma amara rAkhavA jahAMgIre A sikkA paDAvelA. tenA upara lakheluM - "ba hukame zAha jahAMgIra AkRta sada jevara ba nAme nurajahAM bAdazAhe begara jara". Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mugala sAmrAjya 39 kavakibI bakhta : dasa telAne cAMdInA sikko. kavakikabI sayAda : pAMca tolAne , jahAMgIrI : eka tolAno-sulatAnI aradhA telane-nisAhI pA ! tolAne tathA khera kayuma pA telAnA. ? A sikakAo saurASTranA calaNamAM kadI paNa cAlyA hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. vepAra: zAhIyugamAM vepAra khIlya; paradeze sAthenA saMbaMdha sudharyA AvakajAvakane vepAra vaLe. hunnaraudyoga : kacchanA sAhasika rAmasiMha mAlame gulAmImAMthI chUTI, yuropanA dezamAM hunnare zIkhI, tenuM jJAna kacchamAM prasarAvI ane tyAMthI pachI saurASTramAM jAtajAtanA sonAcAMdInA dAgInA, hAthIdAMtanAM ramakaDAM, caDIe, pItaLanI banAvaTe, lAkaDAnI banAvaTe, raMgATa, kApaDavaNATa, cAmaDAnI banAvaTe, zetaraMjInI banAvaTa, kAgaLanI banAvaTa vagere aneka prakAranA udyoga phelAyA ane vikasyA. I. sa. 1820mAM jAma raNamalajI bIjAnA rAjamahela uparathI traNa naTe pAMkhe bAMdhI UDayA hatA, jemAM be niyata sthaLe pahoMcI zakyA nahIM. trIje saphaLatAthI ThebA gAme Utaryo. tethI tene ThebA ApyuM. uDDayananI kaLA naTee sAdhya karI hatI tene eka sthaLe ullekha che. khetIvADI : desAIonI saMsthA A pradezamAM ane khAsa karIne soraThamAM vikasI ane kheDUta tathA rAjyanI vacce rahI desAIo kheDUtane rakSaNa ApatA. tethI khetI sudharI kapAsanuM vAvetara vadhu thavA mAMDyuM ane tenI nikAsa paNa thavA mAMDI. mugalane bAgabagIcAne zekha rAjAo ane prajAmAM prasaryo. jahAMgIre IrAna, AmaniyA ane turkastAna vagere dezamAMthI jAta jAtanAM phUle maMgAvI tene hindusthAnamAM pracAra karyo. sthApatya: mugala zahenazAhe anyatra mahAna makAne baMdhAvyAM, paNa saura- - STramAM kaI baMdhAvyAM hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI, tema hindu maMdirane majIdenA rUpamAM pheravyAM hevAne khAsa dAkhala nathI. jo ke A niyamamAM auraMgajhebe apavAda karele. teNe hiMduonAM maMdira teDAvI nAkhyAM ane tyAM majIde banAvI. mugala rAjyanIti - 1. mArA pUrvajo desAIo hatA. teone pratyeka UpajamAM bhAga maLatuM. tenA cepaDAemAM AvI aneka bAbatene ullekha che, jenI vigata mATe juo mAruM pustaka "pitRtapaNa". 2. auraMgajheba gAdIe AvyA pachI tenuM bIjuM pharamAna 20-11-166pa nI tArIkhanuM, amadAvAda ane paragaNunAM maMdire jene teNe sUbA padethI nAza karyo hato tyAM pharI mUrtipUjA Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 39ra saurASTra chatahAsa paraMtu A samayamAM maMdiramAM pUjA thatI ane hiMduo vagara saMkece pitAnA dharmanuM AcaraNa vagara rokaToka karatA. auraMgajhebe tenA zAsanamAM te baMdha karAvyuM. A kALamAM jena tathA hiMdu maMdira baMdhAyAM nahIM tema samArakAma paNa thayuM nahIM; paNa oraMgajheba pahelAM keTalAMka maMdire baMdhAyAM hatAM. rAjAoe A samayamAM killAo, rAjamahele ane maMdira bAMdhyAM ane Aja paNa mugala ane hiMdu sthApatyanA sumeLa jevAM te makAne UbhAM che. mApa: jamInanuM mApa sulatAnanA samayamAM kAMI cokkasa hatuM nahIM, paNa ToDaramale "vI mukarara karyo. gaja judA judA prakAranA hatA. sikaMdarI gajanI laMbAI 41 AMgaLanI hatI, eTale ke 33 iMcanI hatI. tevA sikaMdarI gajanI sAMkaLa mukarara karI ane tevI eka sAMkaLa lAMbA ane eka sAMkaLa paheLA jamInanA TukaDAne "vI" kahevAmAM AvatuM. A vIghe 180 phITa lAMbe ane 180 phITa paheLe sAmAnya rIte hatuM, paraMtu gujarAta-saurASTramAM tenAM judAM judAM mApa jovAmAM Ave che. jamInanA prakAra : jamInanA prakAra nIce mujaba hatA. 1. puNeja-uttama prakAra-pratyeka varSe vavAtI jamIna. 2. pharAvatI-vArApharatI vavAtI jamIna. 3. cIcara-traNacAra varSe vavAtI jamIna. 4. vaNajhara-pAMca varSe vavAtI jamIna. AvA prakAro saurASTramAM hovAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. mugala sAmrAjyamAM sthira ane vyavasthita rAjataMtranA pAyA paDayA ane vahIvaTanA siddhAMte baMdhAyA. vahIvaTa karanArAonI pasaMdagI, vartaNuka ke tAlIma barAbara nahi hoya, paNa vahIvaTanA niyamo ane kAyadAo te saMpUrNa ane sarvalakSI hatA. vartamAna rAjataMtra ane vyavasthAnuM mULa temAM che. cAlu thaI che, tethI te teDI pADavAnuM che. (mirAte ahamadI) te pachI teNe ceDAM varSa pachI bIjuM pharamAna karyuM che. "somanAthanA maMdirane mArA rAja amalanA prAraMbhamAM naSTa karI nAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane tyAM thatI mUrtipUjA baMdha karAvI hatI. atyAre zuM paristhiti che te amArA jANavAmAM nathI; paNa je te sthAnamAM mUrtipUjA e punaH mUrtipUjAne AraMbha karyo hoya, te have te maMdirane evA svarUpamAM nAza karI nAkhe che, te makAnanI jarA paNa nizAnI rahe nahi tathA tyAMthI mUrtipUjaka hiMduone kADhI mUko" (hIsTrI opha auraMgajheba-Tempala DIsTraka sana bAya auraMgajhebaH cara jadunAtha sarakArI Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAcIna samaya thAya che ke grIkenuM rAjya A pradezamAM IsunI pahelI sadIne prAraMbhe the rahyuM haze. - - grIka vijetAo sAthe lekhaka ane ItihAsakAro paNa A temaNe eka videzInI dRSTie temanA vijayenAM, yuddhonAM kare pradezanAM varNane lakhyAM che. saurASTranI TriIka bhUgoLa : eNnI bhUgoLamAM, periplesame graMthamAM saurASTrane ghaNu sthaLoe ullekha che. zrI. yala, zrI. bAra vinsenTa maLe te mATe ghaNuM saMzodhana karyuM che tene sArAMza ahIM 21212212214 !(Saraostos) Hringi (Syrastrane) saurASTra hereTa (Horatae) soraTha 441da (Palatane) pATaNa-prabhAsa bArAke (Barke) dvArakA-mULa dvArakA koDInAra pAse 24284 Astakapra valabhI tAmrapatramAM nirdeza athavA or 24025231 Astakampra kareluM hASTakAva, athavA hAtha5 bAraDekasImA (Bardoxima) baraDo athavA pirabaMdara pAsenuM bara 715123724 Sigerdis athavA or porabaMdara pAsenuM zrInagara 731231241 Sigertia thIophIlA (Theophila) thAna (zaMkAspada) beIneIsa Baiones Goryell Insula H1202 Ria (Monoglosson) mAMgaroLa 1. yuthiDisIsane putra mATrIyasa hatuM. paraMtu minAnDaranA vAMdhAthI te tenA pi vArasa thaI zakaze nahi. 2. zrImadbhAgavatamAM bAlika (bekiTrayA) dezanA tera yavana rAjAonAM nAma che. -12 a-1; ka-33-34) e parathI pratIta thAya che ke bekiyA deza bhAratane purAtana kALathI saMbaMdha hato. 3. hemIlTana enDa phAkanara-Geography of Strabo'. 4. "Periplus of Erythrolan' 4. 'Map of Ancient India' 4911 27148 'Ancient Asia' 6. thAna A pachI ghaNA vakhate vaseluM che. eTale te samaye tenuM astitva pIrama Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano itihAsa che itihAsanA keTalAka vidvAnone evo abhiprAya che ke A pradeza yane pahelAM AMdhra lokonuM Adhipatya keTalAMka varSo raheluM. I. sa. AMdhra mahArAjya nAzika ane vartamAna muMbaI sudhI phelAeluM thI mahArAjA sAtakaNanA rAjyane vistAra ghaNe phelAyele evuM lAlekha uparathI jaNAya che. paNa te rAjya saurASTra paryata phelAyuM AdhAra nathI. I. sa. pUrve 165-168 sudhI maurya vaMzanA chellA | rAjya hovA saMbhava che. jo ke aMtimakALamAM moryo nabaLA paDayA temanA mahArAjyanA keI paNa bhAga upara AMdhrarAja, zrIkrazna ke sAtapara ke adhikAra jamAve tema banI zake tema hatuM nahi. vaLI puSyamitra zuMge vadha karyA pachI maurya mahArAjyanuM svAmitva prApta karyuM tyAre saurASTrache. temAM samAveza thatuM na hatuM. tethI AMdha lokoe kadI paNa A deza upara kogavyuM hatuM te vAta mAnI zakAya tema nathI. 1. orisAne ItihAsa-benarajI. ra. gujarAtanuM rAjya che. sa 100 mAM kSatrapone hAtha paDayuM tyAre kadAca AMdhIno che tevuM eka maMtavya che; kAraNa ke te kALe gujarAta konuM hatuM tenI spaSTatA thatI | mAtra kalpanA ja che. Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saurASTrano ItihAsa pratyenI sUci (Bibliography) 1. sarveda : niNayasAgara presa, muMbaI. 2. zrImad bhAgavata, 3. dvArakAnuM sAcuM sthAna karyuM ? : lekhaka tathA anya vidvAna-gujarAtI'. 4. zakasa Ina InDiyA : le. zrI. satyazarmA. 5.' epIgrAphIkA 'inDIkA. 6. InDiyana enTIkarI. 7. jala-bee brAMnca, royala eziyATIka sosAyaTI, beMgAla. 8. progresIva riporTa, ArkiyolojIkala sarve opha inDiyA. 9. enAlsa opha bhAMDArakara. 10. janala-royala eziyATIka sosAyaTI. 11. enyuala riporTa; AyiojIkala DIpArTamenTa, baraDA sTeTa. 12. AliojI opha gujarAta : le. 3. sAMkaLiyA. kembrIja hIsTrI opha InDiyA. 14. hisTorIkala inkrIpzansa opha gujarAta : le. zrI. gIrajAzaMkara AcArya. 15. somanAtha enDa adhara mIDIvala Tempalsa ina kAThiyAvADa : le. Do. eca. kajhInsa. 16. kerapasa inkrIpzana inDIkA H je dalITa. 17. keInsa opha inDiyA : le. brAuna koinsa opha dha DIneTI : le. repasana. 9. dayAzraya kAvya : le. hemacaMdrAcArya. 20. siddhahaima prazasti : le. sadara. 21. hamIramadamadana : le. jayasiMhasUri. kumArapAlabhUpAlacaritra : le. .. 23. kumArapAlaprabaMdha : le. jinamaMDana. 24. prabandhaciMtAmaNi : le. metaMga 25. sukRtakIrti karlolinI 26. rAsamALA : bhASAntara : zrI. raNachoDabhAI udayarAya. 27. ratnamALa : saMzodhaka : kavi dalapatarAma. 28. bhArata rAjamaMDaLa : zrI amRtalAla jI. zAha. 29. hIraDhu opha gujarAta : prema. komIsariyeTa. che. mirAMte ehamadI : alImahamada khAna. tArIkhe pharistA : mahamada kAsIma pharistA. 32. tArIkhe soraTha dIvAna raNachoDajI. 33. mirAte mustaphAbAda : zera gulAma mahamada , 34. tujake na hAMgIrI 35. tArIkhe gujarAta : mIra abu turAta. Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . 38. 36. mirAte sikandarI : siMkandara bIna mahamada 37. AIne akabarI H abula phajhala. Igna batutA. 39. kAnhaDade prabaMdha. 40. hIsTrI opha inDiyA : Dozana. 4. alI hIsTrI opha inDiyA ? vinsenTa smitha. 42. TrAvelsa ina vesTa InDiyA : karnala je. TeDa. 43. dhI embesI opha sara Tomasa re : Dabalyu. phesTara. 44. TrAvelasa ina vesTa inDiyA : misisa elIjhAbetha pisTana. 45. auraMgajheba : jadunAtha sarakAra. 46. akabara : vinsenTa smitha. 47. dhI rAIjha opha porTugIjha pAvara ina inDiyA. 48. dhI hisTrI opha kAThiyAvADa : kepTana bela. 49. Ina dhI lenDa epha raNujI enDa dulIpa : kinaDeIDa 50. kAThiyAvADa gejheTiyara : karnala goTazana. 51. ripeTasa opha dhI grevInsa opha kAThiyAvADa : karnala vekara. para. yaduvaMzaprakAza : kavi zrI. mAvadAnajI.. 53. bAbI phula opha soraTha : jUnAgaDha sTeTa prakAzana. 54. buddhisTa rekarDajha opha dhI vesTana varlDa : semyuala bITa. 55. yuyAna zAMgasa TrAvelsa ina inDiyA. paka. dhI grophI opha Tebo : hemIlTana enDa phekanAra. 57. lAIpha enDa TAImsa opha mahamada gajhanI : pro. mahamada habIba. 58, hIsTrI opha rAjasthAna : karnala TeDa. 59. udayapurakA itihAsa : gaurIzaMkara ojhA. , 6. dhI keInsa opha gujarAta saltanata : Do. jI. pI. Telara. 61. mahamudIsa: pro. DIvAlA. 62. gujarAta gejheTiyara : bhASAntara : kavi narmadAzaMkara 63. ItihAsamAlA : bAlAzaMkara kanyAriyA. 64. dhI dAbhADesa enDa dhI kekavesTa opha gujarAta. 65. jahAMgIra : benIprasAda. 66. rAjaputAnAkA ItihAsa : gaurIzaMkara ojhA67. madhyakAlIna bhArata. 68. egreriyana sIsTama opha muslima inDiyA : moralenDa. 69. dhI provInzIyala gavarmenTa opha dhI mugalsa : pI. zaraNa 70. zatruMjayamAhAbhya. 71. kalpasUtra. 72. saurASTranI rasadhAra H zrI. jhaveracaMda meghANI te uparAMta judA judA vidvAnonA lekhe tathA mArA sadagata pUjya pitAzrInI saMzodhita nedha. Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUci mAre -280, 20, 304; arthilAne nAza 208. adaka 84. amaladAro (vallabhI) 77. amarajI keda 349; -pAchI junAgaDhamAM 349; -nuM khUna 35ra. amadAvAdanI rAjakhaTapaTa 274. amInakhAna ghorI 283. amIrone baLavo 279. amarelI 352; -ne ghere 378. alAuddIna khIlajI 174. avatAra pUjA cha7-227, avanivarmA 84. ahamadazAha 200; -bIje 277; -trIjo 278. azoka 4. mANu 108, A% 10, ATakeTa 104-370. ArabonuM baMDa 360, AraMbhaDA 315. AjhamakhAna 311. AhIra 31. IjhajhudIna- 189. ' irAna 20; -sikkA kara. islAmanagara 15. Izvaradata- 25. i. sa. 1707 pahelane anizcita itihAsa 22; I. sa. 1707 pachI 320. BgAvALo 109 - 111, unnaDajI 179. - uparakoTane lekha 206. - umara mukhAsananuM baMDa 383. 6. umeTA - 133. Una - bAbariyAvADa -347. leDeTasa - 7. okhAmaMDaLa - 325; -nA vAghere 380. auraMgajheba 312. kAThI-kAThIo 31-165-306 -ne aMtima prayAyA 361. karacha 130, 239; -nI caDAI 744; -nI morabI 5ra caDAI 377, kareja 83, 150 kalyANazeThane baLavo 377 kavATa (pahelA) 107; -(bIjo) 145. kutiyANuM 332, 346 kutubuddIna saurASTramAM 154 -bezagI 313 -nI jAmanagara para caDAI 314 kuMbhAjI 35ra -jAnAgaDha upara 348. kumArapALa (selaMkI) 145 -(rohila) 190 kudaratI Aphato 383 kuvAnA jhAlAe 243 kuvAno kera 245 karI 299 kharagraha (pahele) 55 -(bIjo) 62 khalIlakhAna 239 khAnakhAnAnI laDAI 268 khudAvaMdakhAna 275 khUna pachI (amarajInA) 355 khetI 301 khetojI makavANA 251 kheMgAra (pahelo) 55 -(bIjo) 133 -(trIje) 168 -(ca) 182-190. gAyakavADa 382; -nI savArI 378; -junAgaDhanA vAMdhA 378. gArUlaka - 13-85 gujarAtamAM muslima 328; -nAkSatrapa 13. gujarAta 116-130-15-184-191-194, 198; -nuM rAjya 279. gupta AkramaNa 26; -Adhipatya 45. guharota (pahelo) 48. gAMDaLa rAjya 312. Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ govindajI-kaDoraNa 360 gohile 163-188-205. maharipu 9pa-103-106. ghoghA 338; -nI ceAtha 312. ghumalI 197; -no ghero 118, - calaNa (gupta) 42; -(vallabhI) 79; -(rajapUta) 232; -(sulatAne) 298; -(mugala) 390. * casTana 15. cAraNanuM maMtavya 201. cAvaDA - 65-85. cittaLa - 375. cuDAmaNi - 155. cuDAsamA vaMza - 218 thI 220. ca - 5, coravADanuM yuddha - 359. caMdragupta - 3. caMdracUDa - 155. cauhANa - 116. chAyA - 316. jakAtaverA - 233-389. jagaDuzAha - 169. jagatasiMha rAThoDa - 170. jamAdAra amIna sindhI-caDAi 372; -phatehamAmada 381. jayasiha (pahelA) - 150; (bIjo) 187; -trIje 202, jayadAmana - 16. jayamalla - 157. jasadaNa - 376. jahAMgIra - 306, -nuM mRtyu 311. jAma rAvaLa - 268-280; vibhAjI 281; -jasAjI ( mRtyu ) 307; lAkhAjI 311; raNamalajI (mRtyu) 314; jasAjI 371; -rAvaLa 26, jApharAbAda - 35. . jAnavara-jAtio - 301. ' jAmanagara - 30-317-321-343-06363; upara caDAI 322; -jamAdAra amIna 373; -ArabonuM baMDa 384. jAIka - 64-85. jATa - 31. jAsala - 126. junAgaDha - 185-326-365; -ne ghera 341; -nI dhAMdhalapura upara caDAi 374; -joratalabI 347-381; -rAjyane ijA 384 -upara mahamuda 210; bIjI caDAI. 210; trIjI caDAi 211, jamInanuM kSetraphaLa - 237. jeThavA - 155-157-284-290 ja cha-vejojI - 242; -rANA bhANajI 179. jetapuranuM yuddha - 350. chavA zeTha - kapa3, jhAMjhamera - 203. jhAlA - 144. jharaMDa - 196. jhAlAvADa - 1970 TaMkazALa - 239 -249. tamAcaNanuM yuddha - 284. taLAjA - 111-180-365. tukanI caDAI - 270; -ne kAle 272. tuzAspa - 6. dayAsa - 112. dAmasena - 24. dAmajAdAzrI - 26. dAvara-ula-muka - 250; -ne aMta 250. dAvalazAha pIra - 250. dAmAjI gAyakavADa - 340. dilakhAniyA - 346. dIvAna rUganAthajI - 456; kuTuMba 457; amarajI 457; - rUganAthajI pharI junAgaDhamAM 358; kuTuMbanI hadapArI 360; -nI vidAya 374; - rUganAthajI jAmanagaramAM 377.. Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIva - 255; -nI agatya 256; -nI caDAI 256. - bIjI caDAI 256; -trocha caDAI 256; -mAM bahAdurazAha 259; -cothI laDAI 260; -nI taha 263; -no kille 264; -ne ghera 272; --nI taha (1539) 274 -nI bIjI caDAI 274 -nuM yuddha 276. devAta-bodala 115 dezaLa-vIzaLa 137 dvArakA - 239 | durlabhasena - 112 koNasiha - 46 duga - 119 dharapata - 48 dharasena (pahelo) - 46-47 -(bIjo) 54 -(trIjo) 55 -cothe) 61. dharmagupta - 35 dhruvasena (pahele) 47-(bI) 56 -(trIje) 62 dhrAMgadhrA - 384 * dharma - 17-3-73-225-226-227 narasiMha mahetA - 21 naukAsainya - ra97. nauzIravAna - 49. paDadharI - 322. patana (vallabhI) - 70. paradezI - caDAI 82. parAjaya - 105; -nA pratyAghAte 107, pazupAlana - 234.. pAMca pIpaLAnI laDAI - 354.. pAMca prAnta - 249. pATaNane svayaMvara - 112; -ne vijaye 113. pATaNa 133; -nuM zaraNuM 14. pArasIo - 67. pUrva itihAsa - 294. piorTugIjha elacI - 255; -mAgaNuM 256; -sulatAnanI kRpA - 256; sainya 260; -dIvamAM 261; -sAthe saMdhi 362; -lIdhelo lAbha - 262. porabaMdara - 351 - 352, prajAne baLavo 143 - 338. prajAvarga - 234 prathama kALane aMta - 32. pradeza - 69. prabhAsa - 118-191-195-198-27, prAgaitihAsika yuga- 10 pRthvIrAja cauhANa- 15ra - 153. pRthvImena - 24, tehamAmadanI caDAI 367; -nI bIjI caDAI"371; -nI trIjI caDAI 372; -nI cothI caDAI, 373, phatteharsiha gAyakavADa - 35ra, phiraMgakhAna - 261, phirojha taghalakha- 187. bAlArAma - 86. - - - bahAdurazAha 259 - 262 - 263 - 264. bAMTavA 346. begaDo 249. nakSIsapura - 82-94 navuM baMdhAraNa - 303 navAbe hAmIdakhAna 350-368 nAM lagna 358 -nI bhAvanagara 5ra caDAI 374 nathu athavA halIma- 278 nAkhudA nurIna- 173 nAgabAI- 2014 nAga - 160-196-234, - nAnaka paMDita - 170, nAhapAna - 14. dhaNa pahele - 116; -bIje 129;-trI 141 -cothe 176.' ane-DI-kunha - 262 thI 273. naukAvigraha - 254. Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ beTa - 240. berI mugala - 247. bauddha - 73. baMdaro - 300 -brAhmaNa - 37-74-225. ka briTiza resIDenTa - 378. " che hakUmatanA zrIgaNeza - 382. bhAgavata- 1. bhAratradAmana - 26. bhANavaDane ghere - 373. bhADalA - 325.. bhAvanagara - 357-361-367-369 bhASA-lipi (gupta) 41; bhASA-lipi(vallabhI) 78; bhASA-lipi (rajapUta) 230. bhImajI - 241, bhImadeva solaMkI - 122-125-15ra. bhImaDa guMDAnI laDAI - 39, bhUramorInuM yuddha - 286. bhuvaDa - 66. bhUmaka - 17, bhUja vasyuM - 304. bheyarA - 131-133. maleka aMbara - 306. maleka ayAjha - 253-254-257; maleka IzAka - 259-60; maleka tughAna - 261. mahamada bIje 258; trIje 270 - 278. -- mahuvA - 261-363, mAMDalika pahelo - 17; -(bIjo) 197; - trIjo) 206. mahIpAla (pahelo) - 112: -(bIjo) 153; -(trIjo) 161; -(cethe) 178; -(pAMca) 188; -(chaThTho) 205. mahIkAMThe - 171. mahAkSatrapa saMghAdAmana - 24; -dAmasena 24; -yazodAmane 25; -vijayasena 25;-dAmajAdAzrI 26 -kasena (bIja) 26; -vizvasiha ra6; -bhAratradAmana 26; -svAmI rudradAmana bIje; ra7;- vAcI rudradAmana (trIje) 27; svAmI siMhasena 28; -dasena () 28; -svAmI satyasena 28; svAmI rudrasena 28. mAMgaroLa - 146-34-350; -unA 171884 -nI marajIde 192; -no kille 192; -ne killAnAM dvAra 193; -nA killAnI dIvAlo 193. mAthAne mAganAra - 113. mALiyA - 35-377. mInAnDara - 8. mIrajhAnuM baMDa - 279. muslima daSTibindu - 266; sattA 173; 181; 194-197; tavArIkha 263;-satAne - aMta 338, - mugala sAmrAjyane aMta - 386. mujhaphaphara (bI) - 254; (trIjo) 278-279-281-285-288-189. murAda - 312, mULarAja - 93; -kaccha para caDAI 101; -soraTha para caDAI 101; -nI yAtrA -105. melaka - 198. mera - 157. meru - 345 thI 375. mesaNa - 171-134. mahamada taghalakha - 184-186; mahamuda begaDo 207; -nuM svapna 200; -nI pahelI svArI 209; -nAgaDhamAM 210243; bIjI caDAI 210 -trIjI caDAI 211 - mahamuda gajhanI 220; -nI caDAInuM kAraNa 240; samarakaMdInI phariyAda 240; -pAcho gujarAtamAM 243; -saurASTramAM sArvabhaumatva 248, Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ moDapara - 380. morabI rAjyanI sthApanA - 318, yadukuLa - 87. yAda - 2, yAdava rAjya - 2. yAdavAsthaLI - 3. yAtrALu upara karaverA - 304. yuthI DamIsa - 8. rajapUta samayane aMta - 225; saMgaThThana 354; raNachoDajI - 219. rAjyavyavasthA (prAcIna) - 4; -(vallabhI) 77; -(rAjapUta) 235; -(mugala) 387. rAjyaamala - 212, rAjavistAra (prAcIna) - 19; -(vallabhI) 91; -(rajapUta) 143. rAjayabaMdhAraNu (gupta) - 78. rAjakIya paristhiti - 90. 2AjyAbhiSeka - 207. rAjadhAnI - 17-239. rAjanI Avaka - 294. rAjakeTa - 323-324. rAjapIpaLA - 338. rAjamAtAnuM khUna - 344. rAThoDa - 159. rAghobA - 364. rANakadevI - 134 - 135 - 137, rAha ghAriyo 95; -kavATa 107; -dayAsa 112. -kheMgAra (pahelo) 129; -(bIjo) 133; -(trI) 168; -(cotho) 12. rAha jayasiha - 187 - 207. revatIkuMDane maTha 203. rANajI gohila 245. rAjodharajI 25. drasiha (pahelo) 22. drasena (bIjo) 24. rUmIkhAna 261 lagna 40 - 206. lavajI 180. lakhatara 309. lAkhA phulANuM - 96-103 - 'lA gohila 142. lIMbaDI 131. lekhe 302, vaDhavANa -315. vanarAja cAvaDe - 68, vallabhIpura - 44. vasAInIta - 378. vatsarAja - 154 vastupALa tejapALa - 161. vAja - 58. vAghAjI jhAlA - 243 vAgaDanI caDAI - 351, vALA - 85. vijayasena - 25 vizvasiMha - 26. vizvasena - 26. vizvavarAha - 94. viramadeva paramAra - 109. vizaLadeva cauhANa - 116; -vAghele 169 vimaLazAha - 217. vedAnta - 226. vegaDA bhIla - 252. vepAra - 300. verAvaLa - 342-343-359, vaMthaLI - 16-182-197-350. vaiznava saMpradAya - 76-226. zaka - 11; -varSa 11. zakAnavAha - 21 zahanazAha akabara - 304 iMga - 6. * zakata - 76 - 227. Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zIlAditya (pahelo) - 54; -(bI) 63; -(trIjo) 63; -(ce) 64; (pAMca) 64; -(cho) 67; -(sAta) 70. Dhava - 34-76-226, ' zilpa (vallabhI) - 79. zAhajAde khurama - 306. zilAlekha - 5. zerakhAnajInuM mRtyu - 340. samAja (prAcIna) 5; -(gupta) 27; -(vallabhI) 77; -(rAjapUta) 229-228. samaya - 318. samarasI - 148. saradhAranuM patana - 305; -nuM samAdhAna 312 -313-3ra4. ' sara senApati 389 satyAsiye dukALa - 311. sahiSNutA - 228. sAmaMtasiMha - 174. sAhitya (vallabhI) - 78; -(rajapUta) ra3ra. sAyalA rAjya - 337. sibdha - 186-188-239. siddharAja 134 thI 137-14. sihora - 282-31 siMhasena - 28. sIla-divAsA - 43. sudarzana - 19. suMdarajI zivajI - 383. sulatAna ahamadazAha 278, sulemAna pAzA - 273. * sulatAna sikaMdara - 258. sutrApADA - 346. sUryopAsanA - 75. senAgaja - 61. * sainya - 296-389. seminAtha - 147-178-182-197-207315 soraTha - 304. saurASTra - 9-32-06-151-175-200-203 205-207-209-259-379. saMvatsara (maurya) - 43; -(vallabhI) 79; -(rajapUta) 233; -(sulatAna) 302. sthApatya zilpa gupta) 41; -(vallabhI) 79; -rajapUta) 228; -(mugala) 391. sthAnika mAnyatA - 341. skaMdagupta - 29-30. phreba - 9, spAmetIka - 16, hamIra 128. halAmaNa jeTha 223, hAlojI paramAra 246 - 321 - 322. haLavada 251 - 268 - 281 - 308 316 - 374. hamIrajI lAThI 252. humAyu 263 - 264. harSavardhana - 58, hyu-ena-saMga - 59. hunnara udyoga 233 - 300-391. kSaharatha kSatramAM - 13 thI 28. . kSatriya - 38. Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zuddhipatraka pAMti azuddha 25 yajuveda vaivastava vaivasta puSpamitra paddhatithI 27 - je ja Rgaveda vaivasvata vaivasvata puSyamitra paddhati pramANe dIdhuM bAlAditye rada gaNavuM nahi saurASTra dAdA athavA dada temanA cikhalodarA anya gohIlavADa garga mAhAbhya ja bAlAditya AhIre nahi paNa AbhIre haze. nahi ja saurASTra dAdA tamanA cikhodarA cAlukya gohIvADa ja * * 0 ? ra7 gArgI 29 mAmya chelI lITI - 26 varNadatta 535 thI 539 guhasena 1le 17 suNu jeThavA rAjAoe chellI lITI lekhake sthAnAdhikarNakA bhegAdhikakA dhuvAdhikaNuMkA daMDabhogIkA daMDapAzIkA dazAparAdhikA avalokikA ceharaNIkA urphe vizvavarAha . parNadata pa49 thI 15 guhasena suNo jAyIka rAjAoe lekhaka sthAnAdhikaNuMka bhegAdhikaNuMka dhuvAdhikarNaka daMDabhegIka daMDapAzaka dazAparAdhika avalokika ceharaNIka urphe vizvarAha 0 o 8 9 Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMkti zuddha - 15 azuddha nakSIrapura dhArI rAhakavATa nakSIsapura , 13 dhArIyo rAhakavATa 1la paNe paNuM - 11 - - 107 114 114 114 114 114 114 116 117 121 136 137 131 1pa9 15 14 14 167 - rara = 167 16) La aDhIyo caDhIyo hAjI tAjI paNa rAhane tajI de jherI bIja jherI bIja vikha thaIne vAvIyuM gemera gemara rAha oMdhaNa rAha neMdhaNa 1 pahADomAM pahADonA "manAthane ghere" kAvya (lekhakanuM) A vAkya rada samajavuM masta samasta gAma gAya beThe bhAgato hato tene mArI IDaranI pATe beTho. AkhyAta akhyAta pAjarIyA mAMjarIyA jebalIyA jebalIyA pAro pahelo, pArA bIjAnI pahelI lITImAM "zrImaMta paNa hata" tyAM pUro thAya che. kAvyA phA yusuphakhAna khuzarUkhAna tathIka takSaka 1445 1415 mahamUda begaDo mahaMmada begaDo (A prakaraNamAM jyAM jyAM mahamUda begaDe chapAyuM che tyAM tyAM mahaMmada begaDe vAMcavuM) hAthe dAmodara rAya dAmodare jeThAjI daratA datara hAthIo paNa rAjAo rAjAo, hAthIo paNa khalIphakhAna khalIlakhAna 174 19che 15 194 15 11 202 205 17 2 jeThAi ) 214 223 ke 224 234 254 " Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAnuM paMkti azuddha 21 12 261 ra77 ra78 300 300 viraputrane sulatAna ahamadazAha sulatAna mujhaphara unnati zuddha vIraputra maleka tuvAnane sulatAna ahamadazAha raje sulatAna mujhaphara 3jo udyoga * 10 ke (. o o 0 arajI o 0 o 0 10 alIyeja viyare o 0 308 314 319 ajha baradure alImeja viyAre paNa tethI satAjIe ane tethI te hato tethI vayanA hoI je tyAre 16 319 ( - (A 19 o je o 11 17. che 326 24 (to 9. jAma satAjIe ane te hatuM tema dhArIne vayanA hatA teo je te samaye vaDhavANa (piTA zIrSaka) tethI saurASTra salAbata salAbata phojadAra te kAraNe zerakhAna gujarAta sUte svIkAryo prItipAtra gorakhamaDhI lekhakanA lekhakane (prAgajI gopAlajI 1 ANaMdajI gopAlajI mevAsA tathA sarva dharma hajurIyA : 2 tema chatAM saurASTra salAvata salAvata jadAra te kAraNe gujarAta sUtA ravIkAryo prItikAtra garamaDhI mArA mAre prAgajI-ANaMdajI - 337 343 344 347. 347 347 347 U ( 2 * * - 13 o 353 357 358 360 361 mevAsA tathA dharma hAjIrIyA mULajI karI 10 mUhUjI : o Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAtuM pakti azuddha 362 365 25 31 366 vADayA so nAgara gaye jADeje eka karIne bharue vaDIyA se nagara gaye bharavA eka lAkha karIne merue 371 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _